CHRIST'S
ALARM
To
Drowsie
SAINTS
.
REVEL.
3.
1.
And
unto
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
,
write
,
These
things
saith
he
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
the
seven
Starres
,
I
know
thy
works
,
that
thou
hast
a
name
that
thou
livest
,
and
art
dead
.
SAint
JOHN
being
banisht
into
the
Isle
of
Patmos
,
though
the
persecuters
of
the
Gospel
thought
to
doe
him
a
displeasure
,
yet
the
Lord
turned
it
unto
his
great
good
:
For
the
place
of
his
exile
was
like
Pauls
third
Heaven
unto
him
,
he
was
ravisht
in
the
Spirit
on
the
Lords
day
,
and
had
abundance
of
revelations
vouchsafed
unto
him
,
of
the
things
that
should
occurre
in
the
Church
,
and
out
,
from
thence
unto
the
end
of
the
world
.
Before
which
he
hath
a
charge
given
him
to
write
to
the
seven
Churches
of
Asia
,
chap.
1.
the
Church
of
Ephesus
,
the
Church
of
Smyrna
,
and
of
Pergamus
,
and
of
Thyatira
,
these
foure
are
written
unto
in
the
second
Chapter
;
the
other
three
are
written
unto
in
this
:
the
Church
of
Sardis
,
and
the
Church
of
Philadelphia
,
and
the
Church
of
Laodicea
.
Now
that
which
I
have
chosen
to
handle
,
and
if
God
afford
liberty
,
I
desire
to
goe
through
it
,
is
the
Epistle
unto
the
Church
of
Sardis
;
wherein
we
may
consider
foure
things
.
First
,
The
Inscription
,
containing
a
specification
whom
the
Epistle
is
specially
directed
unto
.
And
to
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
,
write
.
Secondly
,
the
Subscription
,
containing
a
description
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
King
of
the
Church
:
These
things
saith
he
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
the
seven
Starres
.
I
call
it
a
subscription
,
because
in
our
letters
we
use
to
subscribe
our
names
,
or
to
write
our
names
beneath
at
the
latter
end
.
But
it
may
be
called
rather
a
suprascription
,
as
Kings
write
their
names
above
for
honours
sake
,
so
does
Christ
the
King
of
Sion
,
write
his
Name
above
.
Thirdly
,
the
substance
or
matter
of
the
Epistle
,
I
know
thy
works
,
that
thou
hast
a
name
that
thou
livest
,
and
art
dead
.
Be
watchfull
,
&
strengthen
the
things
which
remain
,
that
are
ready
to
die
,
for
I
have
not
found
thy
works
perfect
before
God
,
&c.
vers
.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Fourthly
,
the
conclusion
,
He
that
overcommeth
,
the
same
shall
be
clothed
in
white
raiment
,
&c.
v.
5
,
6.
First
,
I
say
,
the
Inscription
,
And
unto
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
,
write
.
In
which
words
Saint
John
is
directed
whom
to
inscribe
this
Epistle
unto
,
and
that
is
,
unto
the
Church
which
is
in
Sardis
:
but
especially
unto
the
Angel
of
it
,
that
is
,
the
Minister
,
or
Ministers
of
it
:
for
that
's
the
meaning
of
Angel
in
this
place
.
Secondly
,
for
the
Subscription
,
or
rather
suprascription
,
that
contains
the
description
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
from
whom
the
Epistle
is
sent
,
and
he
is
described
by
two
Royalties
,
the
first
is
,
in
having
of
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
.
These
things
saith
he
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
that
is
,
that
hath
power
to
send
the
holy
Ghost
unto
all
the
Elect
:
for
so
the
holy
Ghost
is
called
the
seven
Spirits
that
are
before
the
Throne
,
Rev.
1.
4.
He
meanes
there
the
holy
Ghost
,
not
as
though
there
were
seven
holy
Ghosts
,
but
he
is
expressed
in
the
plurall
number
in
regard
of
the
abundance
of
graces
that
he
infuses
into
his
Churches
;
and
the
number
seven
is
rather
taken
then
any
other
number
,
partly
because
this
number
is
put
for
a
perfect
number
,
as
implying
the
perfection
of
his
influence
,
&
partly
because
of
the
present
businesse
in
hand
,
for
here
he
writes
to
the
seven
Churches
of
Asia
.
Now
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
Spirit
enough
to
send
forth
into
them
all
.
This
is
his
first
Royalty
,
that
he
hath
the
seven
spirits
of
God
.
Another
Royalty
of
his
is
,
that
he
hath
the
seven
Starres
,
that
is
,
the
seven
Pastors
of
these
Churches
,
Christ
hath
them
all
in
his
hand
,
it
is
he
that
preserves
those
Ministers
that
are
faithfull
;
he
hath
power
to
raise
them
up
,
to
gift
them
,
to
protect
them
,
to
defend
them
;
and
they
are
called
Stars
,
because
they
are
to
shine
in
the
firmament
of
the
Church
.
Thirdly
,
for
the
substance
and
matter
of
the
Epistle
,
it
containeth
three
parts
.
First
,
a
Reproofe
,
and
the
reproofe
is
in
these
words
,
I
know
thy
works
;
that
is
,
I
know
them
all
,
and
they
are
stark
naught
for
the
most
part
,
what
ever
they
seem
;
they
may
seem
to
be
very
good
,
but
I
tell
you
plainly
,
I
know
them
all
what
they
be
,
q.
d.
generally
they
are
stark
naught
;
and
then
he
instances
in
particular
,
as
for
example
,
thy
deadnesse
of
heart
in
Religion
,
Thou
hast
a
name
to
live
,
but
thou
art
dead
;
that
is
,
thou
goest
for
an
excellent
Minister
,
and
and
excellent
Church
,
ye
doe
professe
Religion
very
fairly
,
and
in
a
goodly
manner
,
that
to
see
to
thou
art
alive
,
and
thou
art
taken
so
too
of
all
thy
Neighbour-churches
,
they
all
think
and
hope
thou
art
alive
;
but
the
truth
is
,
thou
art
dead
,
the
grace
of
life
is
hardly
in
thee
at
all
.
This
is
the
first
,
the
Reproof
.
Then
secondly
,
here
's
a
remedy
annexed
:
for
he
does
not
reprove
them
out
of
any
ill
will
,
but
for
their
good
,
and
so
he
prescribes
them
a
remedy
,
and
the
remedy
is
twofold
.
The
first
is
,
To
strengthen
the
things
that
remain
,
that
are
ready
to
die
.
q.
d.
as
many
of
you
as
are
not
quite
and
clean
dead
,
stirre
up
your selves
,
quicken
up
your
hearts
:
and
this
is
amplified
by
shewing
how
they
should
doe
thus
:
O
,
be
watchfull
,
sayes
he
,
q.
d.
that
is
the
reason
why
ye
languish
in
this
fashion
,
and
yee
will
languish
more
and
more
because
yee
are
not
watchfull
:
therefore
Be
watchfull
:
and
also
by
rendring
a
motive
to
presse
this
remedy
;
For
I
have
not
found
thy
works
perfect
before
God
;
that
is
,
thou
art
hardly
sincere
a
jot
,
thou
art
full
of
hypocrisie
,
and
rottennesse
,
and
formality
,
and
thou
wilt
lose
all
thy
labour
if
thou
dost
not
look
well
about
thee
:
therefore
shake
up
thy selfe
,
and
strengthen
the
things
that
remain
.
This
is
the
first
remedy
.
The
second
remedy
is
,
to
repent
,
and
this
is
amplified
by
shewing
how
,
and
that
is
two
wayes
:
First
,
Remember
how
thou
hast
received
and
heard
;
that
is
,
consider
how
thou
hast
been
taught
,
and
bewaile
thy
declinings
:
for
thou
art
horribly
departed
from
what
thou
hast
learned
in
the
Ministery
of
the
word
.
Secondly
,
Hold
fast
,
that
is
,
so
bewail
thy
warpings
,
&
wanings
,
and
degeneratings
,
that
thou
mayst
get
up
againe
,
hold
thee
fast
there
when
thou
art
up
.
Now
lest
they
should
neglect
the
using
of
this
remedy
,
the
Lord
Jesus
sharpens
his
speech
with
a
threatning
,
telling
them
the
danger
,
if
they
will
not
be
awakened
:
If
therefore
thou
shalt
not
watch
,
I
will
come
on
thee
as
a
thiefe
,
and
thou
shalt
not
know
what
houre
I
will
come
upon
thee
.
This
is
the
second
part
of
the
matter
of
this
Epistle
,
the
Remedy
.
Thirdly
,
another
part
of
the
matter
of
this
Epistle
is
,
a
commendation
of
some
particular
persons
in
the
Church
,
that
were
not
carried
away
in
the
deadnesse
of
the
times
,
and
these
he
does
praise
very
much
,
and
he
gives
them
an
excellent
promise
;
the
praise
is
in
these
words
:
Thou
hast
a
few
names
even
in
Sardis
,
which
have
not
defiled
their
garments
;
that
is
,
there
be
some
among
you
,
though
they
be
but
a
few
,
that
have
not
been
sutted
and
soyled
with
others
bad
examples
;
though
others
be
dead
,
yet
they
are
not
dead
too
for
company
:
and
then
the
promise
is
to
them
in
these
words
,
They
shall
walk
with
me
in
white
;
that
is
,
I
will
give
them
the
grace
of
repentance
,
and
I
wil
keep
them
unspotted
unto
my
heavenly
Kingdome
and
glory
.
And
he
addes
a
reason
in
these
words
:
For
they
are
worthy
,
not
as
though
they
did
merit
repentance
and
glory
;
no
,
but
they
are
worthy
in
Christ
,
and
Christ
hath
made
them
meet
to
be
made
partakers
of
this
mercy
.
Thus
you
see
the
matter
of
the
Epistle
.
The
fourth
and
last
thing
is
the
conclusion
of
the
Epistle
;
and
that
is
in
the
fifth
and
sixth
verses
,
He
that
overcometh
shall
be
cloathed
in
white
raiment
,
&c.
In
which
words
we
have
the
conclusion
of
the
Epistle
,
and
it
consists
of
two
parts
:
First
,
a
promise
to
every
one
that
overcometh
,
He
that
overcomes
,
&c.
Secondly
,
a
precept
to
command
every
gracious
Saint
to
attend
to
these
things
.
The
promise
:
First
,
it
is
to
be
considered
to
whom
it
is
made
;
it
is
made
to
him
that
overcometh
:
that
is
,
ye
know
there
is
to
be
a
holy
warre
against
all
manner
of
sin
,
and
all
temptations
,
and
all
the
policies
of
Satan
,
and
all
the
alluring
baits
of
the
world
,
and
all
the
inclinations
of
the
flesh
.
Now
he
that
overcomes
all
these
,
which
is
no
other
but
one
that
is
born
of
God
,
who
alone
is
able
to
overcome
,
He
that
overcomes
,
this
is
the
party
to
whom
it
is
promised
.
Secondly
,
what
it
is
that
is
promised
.
Here
bee
three
things
that
are
promised
to
him
that
overcomes
:
First
,
White
raiment
;
He
shall
be
clothed
in
white
raiment
;
that
is
,
he
shall
be
preferred
to
everlasting
blessednesse
,
and
hee
shall
walk
in
triumph
in
a
conquerours
robe
.
Secondly
,
a
permanent
and
lasting
name
in
the
Booke
of
life
,
I
will
not
put
out
his
name
out
of
the
Book
of
life
,
that
is
,
there
be
many
hundreds
that
are
written
in
the
book
of
life
in
the
judgement
of
men
,
and
in
the
hope
of
men
;
but
in
the
end
the
Lord
blots
them
out
,
he
makes
it
appeare
,
that
their
names
are
not
there
:
But
this
man
shall
never
bee
blotted
out
thence
.
As
he
hopes
his
name
is
enrolled
there
,
so
it
shall
for
a
certain
appeare
to
be
enrolled
there
,
and
it
shall
never
be
crossed
out
.
Thirdly
,
Christs
confessing
of
that
mans
name
before
his
Father
and
his
holy
Angels
:
And
I
will
confesse
his
name
before
my
Father
and
his
holy
Angels
;
that
is
,
I
will
acknowledge
him
to
be
mine
.
Thus
you
see
the
first
thing
,
the
promise
which
is
made
to
him
that
overcomes
.
The
second
part
of
the
conclusion
is
a
precept
to
command
every
gracious
Saint
to
attend
to
these
things
,
and
that
is
in
the
sixth
verse
;
He
that
hath
an
eare
to
heare
,
let
him
heare
what
the
Spirit
saith
unto
the
Churches
.
Of
these
in
their
order
,
and
first
of
the
Inscription
.
And
to
the
Angel
of
the
Church
of
Sardis
,
write
.
By
the
Angel
he
means
not
the
Angels
of
Heaven
,
no
Which
have
received
the
law
by
the
disposition
of
Angels
,
and
have
not
kept
it
.
Acts
7.
53.
And
so
1
Cor
11.
10.
Because
of
the
Angels
.
nor
the
Angels
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
:
he
does
not
mean
the
Angels
of
heaven
,
because
they
are
perfectly
holy
,
they
have
no
sinne
in
them
.
Now
the
Lord
Jesus
speakes
of
such
an
Angel
here
as
hath
much
sinned
;
for
he
reproves
him
exceedingly
.
Neither
does
he
mean
any
Angel
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
because
they
are
perfectly
evill
,
they
have
no
spirituall
goodnesse
at
all
in
them
.
Now
the
Lord
Jesus
speaks
of
such
an
Angel
here
,
whom
though
he
reproves
for
many
things
amisse
,
yet
he
commends
him
too
for
some
gracious
things
;
and
therefore
he
can
be
Angell
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
.
It
remains
then
,
that
a
Metaphoricall
Angel
is
here
understood
,
and
that
is
the
Minister
of
the
Church
.
Now
as
the
Angels
are
called
Ministers
,
Blesse
ye
the
Lord
all
ye
his
Hosts
,
ye
Ministers
that
doe
his
pleasure
,
Psal.
103.
21.
So
the
Ministers
are
called
Angels
,
An
Angel
of
the
Lord
came
up
from
Gilgal
to
Bochim
,
&c.
Judg.
2.
1.
that
i●
,
a
Minister
,
Phinehas
,
or
some
Prophet
or
other
,
as
it
seems
,
came
and
preached
unto
the
people
.
The
point
then
is
this
,
That
Ministers
are
to
be
Angels
,
as
it
were
.
They
are
Angels
in
some
sense
.
1.
Angels
are
Spirits
,
yee
know
they
are
spiritual
substances
,
He
maketh
his
Angels
spirits
,
Psal.
104.
4.
they
are
spirituall
creatures
,
their
communion
is
spirituall
,
their
food
is
spirituall
,
their
delights
are
spirituall
,
their
affections
&
minds
are
spirituall
:
so
a
Minister
though
he
be
a
Body
as
well
as
his
people
,
yet
he
should
be
a
spiritual
man
.
I
confess
every
true
Christian
is
spiritual
,
as
the
Apostle
sayes
:
If
any
man
be
overtaken
in
a
fault
,
ye
that
are
spiritual
,
restore
such
a
man
in
the
spirit
of
meeknes
,
Gal.
6.
he
speakes
to
every
true
Christian
,
he
is
a
spirituall
man
:
But
a
Minister
should
more
especially
be
spirituall
;
nay
,
our
own
phrases
will
rise
up
in
judgement
against
us
,
if
we
be
not
spirituall
.
Doe
not
we
call
our selves
the
Spiritualty
,
as
though
the
people
were
carnall
in
comparison
of
us
?
Now
if
we
should
be
more
carnall
then
they
,
out
of
our
own
mouthes
the
Lord
will
condemne
us
.
The
truth
is
,
many
of
us
may
be
called
spirituall
men
,
if
we
will
:
but
we
are
mad
spirituall
men
,
as
the
Prophet
Hosea
speakes
,
The
spirituall
man
is
mad
,
Hosea
9.
7.
Mad
spirituall
men
indeed
,
when
we
are
nothing
lesse
then
what
we
professe
our selves
to
be
,
when
we
are
spirituall
men
in
a
mockery
:
yee
know
what
a
mock
is
brought
up
upon
this
name
;
people
call
a
spirituall
Pig
,
that
is
,
the
poorest
of
all
the
ten
,
that
hath
no
substance
in
it
,
that
is
given
to
the
Minister
:
so
many
of
us
are
spirituall
in
a
mockery
,
having
no
reason
why
we
should
be
so
tearmed
,
but
onely
because
there
is
no
substance
in
us
,
no
goodnesse
,
no
holinesse
at
all
in
us
;
whereas
we
should
exceed
others
in
it
.
We
should
be
spiritual
in
a
special
manner
,
we
should
be
like
animae
separatae
,
like
spirits
sequestred
from
bodily
things
,
taken
up
with
spirituall
affaires
,
holding
forth
the
fruits
of
the
spirit
;
we
should
be
as
Angels
in
our
Parishes
,
labouring
to
draw
people
from
all
their
carnal
courses
,
endeavouring
to
breed
in
them
a
savour
and
a
relish
of
all
the
things
of
the
spirit
of
God
:
our
Sermons
should
not
be
onely
moral
,
but
spiritual
;
our
carriage
should
be
a
spiritual
walking
;
where
we
come
,
our
discourse
should
be
spirituall
,
we
should
be
like
a
company
of
spirits
,
for
so
the
Apostle
calls
us
,
Try
the
spirits
whether
they
be
of
God
,
1
John
4.
1.
that
is
,
try
your
Ministers
whether
they
be
of
God
,
yea
or
no
;
whether
their
doctrine
be
the
doctrine
of
life
,
that
wil
make
the
soul
live
:
whether
their
conversation
be
after
the
spirit
,
lest
ye
follow
a
false
guide
:
whether
their
Ministery
be
the
Ministery
of
the
spirit
.
If
any
man
think
himselfe
to
be
a
Prophet
,
or
spirituall
,
1
Cor.
14.
37.
We
cannot
think
our selves
Prophets
,
except
we
be
spiritual
men
.
When
our
courses
are
carnal
,
we
sin
against
our
callings
:
for
we
are
to
bee
as
Angels
by
our
places
in
this
sense
,
lest
our
own
profession
hit
us
in
the
teeth
at
the
last
.
Secondly
,
the
Angels
are
creatures
of
another
world
,
not
of
this
world
,
though
they
walk
up
and
down
on
Gods
errands
here
,
yet
they
are
creatures
of
another
world
;
and
therefore
they
are
called
the
Angels
of
Heaven
,
Matth.
24.
36.
Heavenly
souldiers
,
Luke
2.
13.
True
,
every
child
of
God
is
a
heavenly
creature
,
but
a
Minister
should
be
in
a
more
special
manner
,
a
creature
of
another
world
,
crucified
unto
this
,
as
Paul
sayes
,
I
am
crucified
to
the
world
,
and
the
world
unto
me
.
The
preaching
of
the
word
is
called
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
,
so
we
that
are
the
Preachers
of
it
,
should
be
of
heaven
too
,
not
only
in
regard
of
the
news
we
bring
,
but
we
our selves
that
bring
it
,
should
be
heavenly
ones
.
When
our
Saviour
Christ
had
told
Nicodemus
,
that
he
must
be
begotten
from
above
,
O
,
sayes
hee
,
art
thou
a
Teacher
in
Israel
,
and
knowest
not
these
things
?
How
beautiful
upon
the
mountains
!
The
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
should
be
men
aloft
,
the
world
should
bee
a
vally
to
them
beneath
,
they
should
not
bee
Secular
men
.
What
care
Angels
for
fine
houses
,
or
great
livings
?
They
had
rather
be
in
the
prison
with
Peter
,
then
with
Herod
at
the
Court.
Doe
Angels
care
for
outward
things
?
No
,
no
more
should
Ministers
.
Paul
was
all
for
Jesus
Christ
,
I
determined
not
to
know
any
thing
among
you
,
but
Jesus
Christ
and
him
crucified
,
1
Cor.
2.
2.
He
cared
not
though
the
great
Philosophers
of
Corinth
took
him
for
a
Dunce
in
all
human
learning
;
Jesus
Christ
and
him
crucified
,
Paul
included
all
his
learning
in
that
.
Thirdly
,
the
Angels
stand
before
God
,
as
Daniel
sayes
,
Ten
thousand
times
ten
thousand
stood
before
him
,
Dan.
7.
10.
So
the
Ministers
of
God
are
to
stand
before
God
,
as
God
saith
to
Jeremy
,
Thou
shalt
stand
before
me
,
Jer.
15.
19.
The
Ministers
of
God
are
to
stand
before
God
,
to
know
what
his
pleasure
is
unto
the
people
,
what
message
he
hath
for
them
.
Again
,
the
Angels
are
Ministring
spirits
,
sent
forth
for
the
good
of
them
that
are
heirs
of
salvation
,
Heb.
1.
14.
So
Ministers
,
they
are
to
minister
unto
them
that
are
the
heires
of
salvation
,
to
watch
over
their
souls
,
to
be
usefull
unto
them
in
all
their
wayes
.
Again
,
the
Angels
pitch
their
tents
round
about
them
that
are
good
,
as
the
Prophet
speaks
;
so
the
Ministers
,
they
are
the
Churches
Angels
.
Whether
Paul
,
or
Apollos
,
or
Cephas
,
all
are
yours
,
they
are
not
their
own
:
But
as
they
are
Christs
,
so
next
under
him
,
they
are
theirs
that
are
Christs
,
they
are
Ministers
by
whom
they
beleeve
,
helpers
of
their
faith
;
they
are
Gods
servants
to
bring
Jacob
again
to
him
.
Angels
are
Gods
messengers
,
they
never
come
but
when
they
are
sent
from
God
:
so
it
is
said
of
Ministers
,
There
was
a
man
sent
from
God
,
whose
name
was
John
,
John
1.
6.
The
use
of
this
is
,
First
,
Here
we
see
that
the
Ministery
Now
I
say
(
sayes
he
)
that
Jesus
Christ
was
a
Minister
:
the
Apostle
knew
it
was
no
disparagement
unto
him
.
Solomon
when
he
would
chuse
him
his
Title
,
and
might
have
called
himselfe
,
The
King
of
Israel
and
Judah
,
yet
he
rather
takes
this
as
honorable
enough
,
The
Preacher
;
Thus
saith
the
Preacher
,
Eccles.
1.
1.
The
office
of
a
Minister
is
an
Angels
office
.
When
Zachary
perceived
that
his
child
should
be
a
Minister
,
though
yet
he
were
a
little
babe
lying
in
the
cradle
,
he
admires
him
:
And
thou
child
shalt
be
called
the
Prophet
of
the
Highest
,
for
thou
shalt
goe
before
the
face
of
the
Lord
to
prepare
his
wayes
,
to
give
knowledge
of
salvation
for
the
remission
of
sins
,
to
give
light
unto
them
that
sit
in
darknesse
,
and
in
the
shadow
of
death
,
to
guide
their
feet
in
the
way
of
peace
,
Luke
1.
76
,
77.
The
Angels
of
heaven
never
go
on
greater
errands
then
these
.
When
they
came
to
the
Shepheards
,
what
did
they
doe
?
they
did
but
tell
them
of
the
birth
of
Christ
,
of
peace
on
earth
,
and
good
will
towards
men
.
Now
this
is
the
Ministers
duty
,
let
the
world
think
what
they
will
of
us
,
as
though
our
calling
were
mean
,
and
they
care
not
much
whether
they
heare
us
or
no
,
they
will
not
regard
what
we
preach
.
O
beloved
,
consider
what
an
office
we
have
,
we
are
Gods
Angels
unto
you
,
to
declare
unto
man
his
righteousnesse
,
Job
.
33.
23.
to
pray
men
in
Christs
stead
to
be
reconciled
unto
God
,
2
Cor.
5.
20.
to
gather
together
the
saints
,
Ephes.
4.
12.
These
are
no
small
things
,
no
mean
imployments
to
treat
between
God
and
Man
about
eternall
life
,
to
be
Christs
Paranymphs
,
and
the
friends
of
the
Bridegroom
,
to
deale
about
the
getting
of
a
wife
for
the
Lamb
,
to
cater
for
heaven
,
to
bring
in
custome
for
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
The
whole
world
hath
not
a
greater
office
in
it
;
yee
cannot
despise
neither
our
persons
nor
our
message
and
be
saved
,
as
Paul
sayes
,
Let
a
man
so
esteem
of
us
,
as
of
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
the
stewards
of
the
mysteries
of
God
,
1
Cor.
4.
1.
q.
d.
O
take
heed
how
yee
slight
us
,
or
our
Ministery
,
yee
cannot
have
the
mysteries
of
grace
without
us
,
yee
cannot
have
saving
knowledge
,
nor
regeneration
,
nor
faith
without
us
.
I
doe
not
speak
what
God
may
doe
extraordinarily
;
but
this
is
Gods
ordinary
way
:
How
can
they
beleeve
on
him
of
whom
they
have
not
heard
?
and
how
can
they
heare
without
a
Preacher
?
Rom.
10.
4.
and
therefore
our
office
is
no
mean
office
,
we
are
as
the
Angels
of
God
unto
you
,
and
people
should
honour
our
Ministery
when
a
Minister
comes
into
the
Pulpit
,
even
as
if
an
Angel
did
appeare
.
It
is
said
when
Samuel
came
to
Bethlehem
,
the
Elders
of
the
town
trembled
at
his
coming
,
1
Sam.
16.
4.
Secondly
,
are
Ministers
Angels
?
then
they
must
be
holy
;
When
the
Son
of
man
shall
come
in
his
glory
,
and
all
his
holy
Angels
with
him
,
Matth.
25.
31.
They
are
holy
all
of
them
:
so
should
the
Ministers
be
holy
;
otherwise
they
may
be
Angels
indeed
,
but
they
are
evill
angels
,
angels
of
darknesse
;
they
are
Devils
if
they
be
not
holy
.
Every
ignorant
,
gracelesse
,
and
unconscionable
Minister
is
ready
to
presse
the
dignity
of
his
calling
,
and
what
an
honorable
office
he
hath
;
but
hee
never
considers
what
a
Minister
then
he
must
be
.
If
we
be
Angels
,
brethren
,
why
then
as
we
like
this
honorable
Title
,
we
must
have
a
care
to
be
holy
,
or
else
,
I
say
,
we
are
Devils
.
Those
Angels
that
are
not
holy
,
are
Devils
.
Nay
,
our
very
calling
supposes
us
to
be
holy
,
Let
thy
Urim
and
thy
Thummim
be
with
thy
holy
one
,
Deut.
33.
8.
so
that
our
very
calling
will
testifie
against
us
,
if
we
be
not
holy
:
We
of
all
men
should
labour
to
be
holy
;
What
,
a
Minister
,
and
yet
a
drunkard
?
a
Minister
,
and
yet
a
whoremonger
?
a
Minister
,
and
yet
without
the
feare
of
God
?
a
Minister
,
and
yet
have
a
dead
heart
?
O
consider
what
God
sayes
,
What
hast
thou
to
doe
to
declare
my
statutes
,
or
that
thou
shouldst
take
my
covenant
within
thy
mouth
,
seeing
thou
hatest
instruction
,
and
hast
cast
my
words
behind
thee
?
Psal.
50.
16
,
17.
With
what
face
can
we
here
stand
in
a
Pulpit
,
and
preach
against
sin
,
and
teach
our
hearers
to
make
conscience
of
all
their
wayes
,
and
denounce
the
judgements
of
God
against
them
that
doe
evill
,
if
we
that
condemne
another
do
the
same
things
or
as
bad
?
How
inexcusable
are
we
,
if
we
can
preach
the
straitnesse
of
heavens
gate
,
and
the
narrownesse
of
the
way
,
and
the
strictnesse
of
the
account
the
people
shall
be
forced
to
give
at
the
last
day
,
and
lay
heavie
burdens
on
other
mens
shoulders
,
and
we
our selves
not
touch
them
with
one
of
our
fingers
?
Teach
precisely
,
and
live
loosely
,
teach
graciously
,
and
walke
broadly
?
This
is
grosse
hypocrisie
;
act
zeal
and
goodnes
in
the
Pulpit
,
and
be
heartlesse
and
luke-warm
in
our
private
duties
unto
God
.
Again
,
we
can
never
look
to
doe
good
,
if
we
be
not
holy
;
as
Jet
will
not
draw
if
it
be
not
clean
:
For
how
can
we
hope
our
people
will
follow
our
exhortations
,
if
they
see
we
doe
not
follow
them
our selves
?
When
S.
Luke
had
shewed
how
Barnabas
exhorted
the
Christians
to
cleave
close
unto
God
,
Acts
11.
23.
presently
he
gives
a
reason
why
he
might
well
exhort
them
to
do
so
,
For
he
was
a
good
man
,
full
of
the
holy
Ghost
and
of
Faith
,
v.
24.
When
our
hearers
are
met
with
for
any
of
their
sinnes
,
when
wee
rub
their
consciences
with
our
Sermons
,
presently
their
eye
is
at
us
,
and
if
they
see
us
to
be
vain
and
worldly
,
this
heals
them
again
;
though
the
word
wounded
them
,
yet
this
is
an
ease
to
them
,
O
think
they
,
he
is
as
bad
himselfe
,
and
we
see
no
such
holinesse
in
him
,
and
we
are
as
faire
for
heaven
as
he
,
he
loves
his
peny
as
well
as
we
,
he
is
as
ready
to
quarrell
as
we
,
he
is
as
proud
,
and
ambitious
,
and
fearfull
,
and
idle
,
as
we
;
he
loves
to
sleep
in
a
whole
skin
,
what
wil
not
hee
doe
rather
then
lose
his
living
?
hee
'l
break
the
Sabbath
,
and
teach
others
to
doe
so
.
Now
,
my
brethren
,
how
should
we
abhorre
this
!
O
it
should
prick
and
spur
us
up
to
study
holinesse
of
life
,
that
so
our
Ministery
may
be
powerful
.
Thirdly
,
are
Ministers
Angels
?
Then
they
should
be
One
of
the
Seraphims
came
flying
unto
me
,
Isa.
6.
6.
They
are
ready
prest
to
doe
any
thing
that
the
Lord
gives
them
in
charge
;
so
should
we
be
,
or
else
how
should
we
beare
the
name
of
Angels
?
We
must
labour
,
that
we
may
be
fruitful
in
our
labour
among
our
people
.
You
know
the
Angels
are
called
Reapers
,
and
so
are
Gods
Ministers
▪
I
sent
you
to
reap
,
John
4.
38.
When
a
man
reaps
he
gathers
;
nay
,
Christ
chuseth
good
Ministers
for
this
end
,
that
they
should
bring
forth
fruit
in
their
places
,
I
have
ordained
you
that
yee
should
goe
and
bring
forth
much
fruit
,
John
15.
16.
Nay
,
our
Saviour
Christ
supposes
that
all
his
true
Ministers
are
fruitfull
upon
some
.
Every
sower
though
he
For
first
,
a
good
Minister
it
is
the
desire
of
his
soul
to
see
some
fruit
,
Rom.
1.
13.
And
certainly
,
this
is
the
study
of
every
true
Minister
,
that
he
may
see
his
preaching
fruitfull
in
the
conversion
and
salvation
of
some
,
that
some
are
awakened
by
his
means
,
that
some
are
quickned
,
some
are
made
to
leave
their
sinnes
,
and
to
become
new
creatures
unto
God
.
Secondly
,
does
not
every
man
count
it
a
misery
to
be
they
are
unprofitable
,
Rom.
3.
12.
What
a
wofull
brand
is
this
,
when
we
can
live
two
,
three
,
seven
,
ten
,
twenty
yeares
in
a
place
,
and
our
services
are
unprofitable
,
no
man
delivered
out
of
ignorance
,
no
man
purged
from
his
filthinesse
by
our
means
;
when
our
Ministery
is
a
dead
letter
,
we
preach
without
life
,
and
no
man
is
translated
from
death
unto
life
by
it
?
I
say
,
this
is
to
bee
unprofitable
,
like
salt
that
hath
lost
his
savour
.
I
confesse
the
best
Ministers
may
have
little
takings
,
as
the
best
tradesman
may
have
little
vent
for
his
wares
when
his
trading
growes
dead
.
Nay
thirdly
,
this
is
the
end
of
our
gifts
,
that
wee
may
The
manifestation
of
the
Spirit
is
given
unto
every
man
to
profit
withall
,
1
Cor.
12.
7.
Hath
he
given
us
knowledge
?
He
hath
given
it
us
that
we
should
profit
others
with
it
.
Hath
hee
given
us
skill
in
the
opening
and
applying
of
the
Scriptures
?
He
hath
given
it
unto
us
,
that
we
may
doe
good
with
the
same
.
And
therefore
,
O
how
earnest
should
we
be
that
our
Ministery
may
profit
,
that
our
pains
may
be
profitable
and
successfull
,
that
we
may
say
with
the
Prophet
Esay
,
Lord
,
behold
I
and
the
Children
whom
thou
hast
given
me
.
Fourthly
,
this
is
the
best
argument
that
God
hath
of
a
Corinthians
,
The
seale
of
mine
Apostleship
are
ye
in
the
Lord
,
1
Cor.
9.
2.
though
I
be
not
an
Apostle
unto
others
,
yet
doubtlesse
I
am
unto
you
:
For
the
seale
of
my
Apostleship
are
ye
in
the
Lord
.
So
the
seale
of
us
Ministers
are
yee
in
the
Lord
:
though
I
have
not
converted
others
,
yet
doubtlesse
I
have
converted
you
unto
God
,
as
he
sayes
,
Truly
,
the
signes
of
an
Apostle
were
wrought
among
you
,
2
Cor.
12.
12
,
&c.
Fifthly
,
this
is
that
which
will
give
us
comfort
,
when
Thessalonians
,
What
is
our
hope
,
or
joy
,
or
crown
of
rejoycing
?
Are
not
even
yee
in
the
presence
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
at
his
coming
?
For
ye
are
our
glory
and
joy
,
1
Thess.
2.
19
,
20.
This
is
a
pledge
of
our
glory
.
The
promise
is
cleare
,
They
that
turn
others
unto
righteousnesse
,
shall
shine
as
the
starres
,
Dan.
12.
3.
I
doe
not
deny
,
but
a
wicked
Minister
that
hath
parts
,
and
is
gifted
of
God
with
an
Art
of
speaking
to
the
conscience
,
may
convert
;
and
therefore
it
is
not
a
naked
argument
.
But
when
a
man
hath
had
▪
this
successe
by
his
faithfulnesse
,
and
hath
set
himself
to
doe
it
in
Gods
way
indeed
;
what
an
unspeakable
comfort
is
this
!
He
is
not
the
wisest
Minister
that
can
plot
most
for
prefermet
,
or
can
preach
best
for
applause
,
or
the
like
:
No
,
no
;
but
he
that
can
most
compose
himselfe
to
doe
good
,
He
that
winneth
soules
is
wise
,
Prov.
11.
30.
that
is
,
as
he
had
need
to
be
a
wise
man
,
and
to
goe
wisely
to
work
,
that
would
doe
it
:
so
he
is
a
wise
man
,
he
is
wise
to
himself
,
he
layes
up
to
himself
a
good
foundation
of
comfort
against
the
world
to
come
.
Sixthly
,
and
lastly
,
if
we
can
endure
to
be
unprofitable
,
bound
hand
and
foot
,
and
cast
out
into
utter
darknesse
,
where
is
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
,
Matth.
25.
30.
O
then
how
carefull
should
we
be
to
doe
good
,
and
to
be
effectual
Preachers
,
that
we
may
say
,
these
and
these
I
have
been
an
instrument
of
good
to
;
by
the
mercy
of
God
these
and
these
I
have
begotten
through
the
Gospel
,
then
are
we
Angels
indeed
,
that
are
sent
out
for
the
good
of
Gods
elect
.
I
confess
it
is
good
to
civilize
our
people
,
to
abate
their
wickednesse
,
to
make
them
Professors
,
and
I
would
to
God
we
could
see
more
of
these
effects
rather
then
none
.
But
to
gather
in
Gods
elect
,
this
is
an
Angels
work
,
the
conversion
of
one
soule
is
better
then
the
civilizing
of
a
thousand
.
And
therefore
let
us
be
diligent
and
industrious
,
and
preach
in
season
and
out
of
season
,
let
us
con
the
skill
of
preaching
,
not
to
tickle
mens
itching
eares
,
not
so
much
to
make
our
people
say
,
our
Minister
is
a
fine
Scholar
,
a
good
Churchman
,
as
to
rouze
up
the
consciences
of
our
hearers
,
to
pull
down
their
hearts
before
God
,
to
feed
their
souls
with
divine
meat
,
with
the
good
knowledge
of
the
Lord
,
to
shew
them
the
severall
wiles
of
Satan
,
as
Paul
sayes
,
Speak
thou
the
things
which
become
sound
doctrine
,
that
the
aged
men
be
sober
and
grave
,
&c.
Tit.
2.
1.
that
is
,
so
preach
,
as
to
good
,
to
old
men
,
to
old
women
,
to
young
men
,
to
young
women
,
to
Masters
,
to
servants
,
to
all
,
as
it
follows
there
;
wee
must
look
unto
our
life
,
that
we
defile
not
our
Angels
place
,
that
we
doe
not
undoe
what
we
preach
.
Alas
!
if
we
doe
not
sincerely
practice
all
that
we
doe
deliver
,
if
our
lives
doe
not
answer
our
teaching
,
we
are
like
unto
kine
that
give
very
good
milk
,
but
then
put
their
feet
into
the
paile
,
or
throw
down
the
paile
when
they
have
done
.
This
is
to
make
our
preaching
of
no
effect
:
and
therefore
as
the
Apostle
says
to
Timothy
,
Take
heed
unto
thy selfe
,
and
to
thy
doctrine
,
continue
in
them
,
for
in
doing
this
,
thou
shalt
both
save
thy selfe
and
them
that
heare
thee
,
2
Tim.
4.
16.
They
are
the
best
Ministers
,
that
carry
people
unto
heaven
;
when
men
think
to
send
people
to
heaven
,
and
not
goe
themselves
,
suppose
this
should
doe
the
deed
,
yet
what
will
it
profit
us
,
if
our
people
goe
to
heaven
,
and
we
stay
behind
,
and
never
come
there
?
Nay
,
we
cannot
look
they
will
go
,
except
they
see
us
goe
before
them
;
and
therefore
let
us
do
nothing
that
may
hinder
the
fruitfulnesse
of
our
Sermons
.
Thus
shall
we
be
Angels
indeed
.
Fourthly
,
another
use
is
,
If
Ministers
be
Angels
,
then
God
shall
give
his
Angels
charge
over
thee
▪
to
keep
thee
in
▪
all
thy
wayes
,
Psal.
91.
11.
Mark
,
the
Angels
have
the
charge
of
the
elect
,
they
are
their
main
charge
;
may
be
they
are
to
doe
many
things
towards
others
,
but
these
are
their
principall
charge
;
so
it
must
be
with
Gods
Ministers
,
their
chiefe
charge
is
towards
Gods
elect
,
as
the
Apostle
sayes
,
I
endure
all
things
for
the
elects
sake
,
that
they
may
also
obtain
the
salvation
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
,
which
is
eternall
glory
,
2
Tim.
2.
10.
Wee
that
are
Gods
Ministers
,
have
all
our
gifts
and
graces
for
their
sakes
;
He
gave
some
Apostles
,
and
some
Prophets
,
&
some
Evangelists
,
and
some
Pastors
and
Teachers
.
For
what
?
For
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministery
,
for
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
Ephes.
4.
11
,
12.
And
therefore
if
wee
have
any
that
feare
God
in
our
Parishes
,
wee
should
bend
our
main
Ministery
unto
them
,
and
for
the
adding
of
more
to
them
;
wee
should
not
bee
like
those
wretched
Ministers
that
count
such
persons
the
worst
of
their
flock
,
and
they
doe
most
hate
them
,
and
oppose
them
,
and
jeere
them
:
No
,
no
,
we
should
most
dearly
love
them
,
and
tender
them
,
and
bend
our selves
unto
them
;
nay
,
we
should
not
altogether
in
these
bad
times
,
stand
declaiming
against
drunkards
,
murtherers
,
and
so
leave
the
Lords
Saints
without
their
portion
.
The
truth
is
,
yee
that
live
in
your
ungodly
courses
,
yee
that
walk
after
your
wicked
lusts
,
and
wil
not
be
gotten
to
forsake
your
cursed
doings
,
we
could
bee
content
to
lay
hell
here
before
you
in
every
Sermon
,
and
spend
our
shot
on
you
,
all
the
houres
that
we
have
of
preaching
in
the
week
,
are
little
enough
to
tell
you
what
a
damned
condition
yee
are
in
.
But
if
yee
wil
not
enter
in
into
the
strait
gate
,
we
must
not
neglect
them
that
wil
;
if
yee
will
be
filthy
,
be
filthy
still
,
and
if
yee
wil
to
hell
,
and
we
cannot
perswade
you
to
live
out
of
your
sins
.
Though
there
be
but
two
or
three
that
are
wel-minded
in
our
Parishes
,
we
are
to
bend
our selves
chiefly
unto
them
.
Indeed
as
long
as
we
have
any
hope
of
adding
more
to
their
company
,
we
must
preach
points
for
them
too
.
May
be
some
of
Gods
elect
are
among
you
,
and
if
there
be
,
the
Word
wil
find
them
out
.
I
say
,
this
is
our
main
charge
,
to
be
groping
for
Gods
elect
,
and
when
any
of
them
appeare
,
to
tender
them
most
,
so
shall
we
shew
our selves
Angels
indeed
for
the
good
of
Gods
chosen
.
More
uses
I
might
make
,
and
very
many
too
.
But
I
will
content
my self
with
one
more
,
and
that
shal
as
an
Angel
of
God
,
Gal.
4.
14.
yea
even
as
Christ
himselfe
;
yee
must
not
look
up
into
the
Pulpit
,
as
seeing
nothing
but
a
poor
mortal
man
there
,
but
as
though
an
Angel
of
God
were
standing
there
.
How
grave
should
our
meetings
here
bee
?
how
reverently
should
yee
sit
in
your
Pewes
?
how
sacredly
should
we
stand
in
our
desks
?
how
graciously
should
we
deliver
Gods
errands
,
and
you
heare
them
with
feare
and
trembling
?
When
a
good
Minister
appeares
in
the
Congregation
,
it
is
as
if
an
Angel
of
heaven
appeared
unto
you
to
speak
unto
you
.
O
what
a
homely
manner
doe
we
come
to
Churches
?
the
Majesty
of
the
Word
is
not
seen
;
nay
,
we
may
speak
it
with
shame
,
neither
by
us
the
speakers
,
nor
by
you
the
hearers
;
we
do
not
come
to
the
Word
as
if
an
Angel
from
heaven
had
spoken
it
.
But
generally
most
people
see
little
more
then
a
poore
mortall
creature
in
the
Pulpit
,
and
so
they
deal
with
the
Word
accordingly
,
&c.
Thus
yee
have
heard
the
first
Doctrine
;
To
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
,
write
.
I
should
now
speake
of
the
singular
number
,
he
does
not
say
,
To
the
Angels
,
though
there
were
many
Ministers
in
Sardis
,
yet
he
speakes
to
them
all
as
if
they
were
all
one
.
From
whence
we
are
taught
The
unity
that
is
between
true
and
right
Ministers
,
they
are
all
as
one
man
.
And
then
whereas
he
inscribes
the
Epistle
,
To
the
Angel
of
the
Church
,
though
he
write
to
all
the
Church
,
and
blames
and
condemnes
all
the
Church
,
yet
he
names
none
but
the
Angel
;
here
we
are
taught
,
That
a
Minister
shares
in
the
good
and
in
the
evill
of
his
Parish
:
if
they
bee
good
,
it
is
to
his
praise
;
if
they
be
evill
,
commonly
he
is
guilty
of
it
.
REVEL.
3.
1.
And
unto
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
,
write
,
These
things
saith
he
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
&c.
I
Have
made
an
entrance
into
the
words
:
yee
have
heard
the
Analysis
of
the
whole
Epistle
,
and
a
short
exposition
,
or
a
paraphrase
upon
all
the
verses
.
Unto
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
,
write
.
This
is
the
inscription
or
superscription
of
the
letter
that
Christ
would
have
written
to
the
Ministers
and
Christians
in
the
town
of
Sardis
:
Where
first
yee
heard
this
point
of
Doctrine
,
That
Ministers
are
as
the
Angels
of
God
unto
their
Parishes
.
When
God
sends
his
Ministers
unto
a
people
,
it
is
as
if
he
sent
his
Angels
from
heaven
unto
them
.
But
I
will
not
trouble
you
with
any
repetitions
.
The
next
point
I
foretold
you
of
,
that
ariseth
out
of
these
words
,
is
this
,
That
all
the
true
Ministers
of
the
Church
are
all
one
as
it
were
,
there
is
or
ought
to
be
an
unity
between
them
all
,
even
as
if
they
were
all
one
Angel
,
Unto
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
,
write
,
and
yet
the
Town
was
a
great
Town
,
and
there
were
many
Ministers
in
it
;
so
we
may
see
it
was
in
Ephesus
,
the
text
sayes
,
that
Paul
called
all
the
Elders
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
together
,
and
said
unto
them
,
Take
heed
unto
your selves
,
and
to
all
the
flock
over
the
which
the
holy
Ghost
hath
made
you
overseers
,
Acts
20.
28.
he
speakes
to
the
Ministers
there
as
to
many
,
and
yet
S.
John
is
to
write
to
them
all
as
to
one
Minister
,
Unto
the
Angel
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
,
write
,
Rev.
2.
1.
noting
thus
much
unto
us
,
That
Ministers
should
be
all
as
one
Minister
;
there
should
be
a
sweet
harmony
and
a
glorious
agreement
,
and
consent
and
unity
between
them
all
,
even
as
if
they
were
all
one
Minister
;
so
that
the
doctrine
is
plain
.
So
again
,
John
prophecying
of
John
Husse
,
and
Jerome
of
Prague
,
and
other
godly
Ministers
in
succeeding
ages
,
that
should
mightily
strive
against
the
primacy
and
domineering
of
the
man
of
sin
,
sayes
,
There
followed
another
Angel
,
saying
,
Babylon
is
fallen
,
Babylon
is
fallen
,
Rev.
14.
8.
he
calls
them
all
one
Minister
,
intimating
unto
us
how
that
they
all
agree
in
one
.
I
do
not
mean
,
first
,
that
if
one
Minister
be
a
drunkard
,
For
if
Satan
be
divided
against
Satan
,
how
can
his
Kingdome
stand
?
Mat.
12.
26.
There
is
a
unity
among
rogues
and
theeves
,
Come
,
say
they
,
cast
in
thy
lot
among
us
,
and
letus
have
one
purse
,
Pro
▪
1.
14.
There
was
unity
among
Ahabs
foure
hundred
false
Prophets
,
they
all
hung
together
in
a
string
,
Go
up
and
prosper
.
All
the
Prophets
prophesied
so
,
1
Kings
22
▪
12.
as
the
messenger
said
to
Micaiah
,
All
the
Pophets
prophesie
good
to
the
King
with
one
mouth
,
let
thy
word
be
like
theirs
;
be
not
thou
singular
,
be
not
thou
an
odde
fellow
by
thy self
,
they
all
agreed
in
one
.
There
was
unity
among
the
Priests
that
were
met
together
in
a
Synod
for
the
condemning
of
Christ
,
they
all
were
in
one
note
,
That
he
was
worthy
to
die
.
The
Prophet
observes
that
there
was
unity
amongst
all
the
blind
watchmen
of
Judah
:
They
are
all
ignorant
,
sayes
he
,
they
are
all
dumb
dogges
,
they
cannot
bark
,
sleeping
,
lying
downe
,
loving
to
slumber
,
they
all
look
to
their
own
way
,
every
one
for
his
gain
from
his
quarter
,
Isai
.
56.
10
,
11.
This
is
an
unity
the
world
is
full
of
,
nay
and
hell
is
full
of
,
like
the
unity
of
Sodom
against
Lot
,
the
men
of
Sodom
compassed
his
house
round
,
both
old
and
young
from
every
quarter
,
Gen.
19.
4.
This
is
a
Devillish
unity
,
this
is
no
true
unity
.
True
unity
is
in
Bono
,
no
matter
how
many
are
of
one
mind
,
and
of
one
heart
,
and
of
one
accord
,
if
it
be
not
an
union
in
good
,
it
is
faction
and
no
union
,
as
Tertullian
told
the
Marcionites
when
they
brag'd
of
their
Churches
,
forsooth
they
were
the
Church
,
saith
hee
,
Wasps
have
their
swarms
:
so
when
wicked
Ministers
shal
cry
,
The
Church
,
the
Church
,
I
say
,
these
are
swarmes
of
Wasps
,
I
doe
not
mean
such
a
unity
;
when
it
is
not
in
good
,
the
greater
the
unity
is
,
the
lesse
union
is
indeed
.
Secondly
,
I
do
not
mean
neither
,
that
Ministers
should
the
child
of
the
Devil
;
but
when
he
was
to
deale
with
Sergius
Paulus
,
he
was
mild
with
him
.
Our
Saviour
Christ
preach't
the
acceptable
yeare
of
the
Lord
to
some
;
and
to
other
some
as
though
he
were
not
the
same
Preacher
,
he
had
nothing
but
woes
in
his
mouth
.
There
were
two
mountains
in
Canaan
,
there
was
the
blessing
on
mount
Gerizim
for
some
,
and
the
cursing
on
mount
Ebal
for
others
.
Again
thirdly
,
we
doe
not
mean
that
all
ministers
his
brother
,
and
companion
in
labour
,
and
fellow
▪
souldier
,
Phil.
2.
25.
Though
Clement
were
a
minister
much
meaner
then
he
,
yet
he
calls
him
his
fellow-labourer
,
Phil.
4.
3.
Though
Tychicus
came
never
so
much
short
of
him
,
yet
he
terms
him
his
fellow-servant
,
Col.
4.
7.
So
that
there
may
be
unity
for
all
this
,
and
a
gracious
sympathy
and
agreement
betweene
ministers
,
though
of
never
so
different
parts
,
so
they
be
sincere
and
cordially
minded
to
doe
good
.
You
will
say
then
,
What
is
that
unity
that
must
be
among
ministers
?
I
answer
1.
They
must
be
all
competently
endued
Hee
hath
made
us
able
Ministers
of
the
new
testament
,
2
Cor.
3.
6.
able
to
preach
to
the
conscience
,
able
to
doe
it
with
power
and
might
,
able
to
divide
the
word
aright
,
able
to
give
every
one
his
portion
in
due
season
.
They
are
none
of
Gods
ministers
that
are
not
able
men
,
that
are
not
able
to
teach
and
to
apply
,
to
be
the
mouth
of
God
unto
the
people
,
and
the
mouth
of
the
people
unto
God
,
that
are
not
able
to
seek
that
which
was
lost
,
to
bring
again
that
which
is
driven
away
,
to
bind
that
which
is
broken
,
to
strengthen
that
which
is
sick
.
Those
that
are
not
able
to
doe
this
,
they
are
blind
guides
,
Idol-shepheards
,
and
no
ministers
.
Paul
sayes
,
that
a
minister
must
be
able
by
sound
doctrine
both
to
exhort
and
to
convince
the
gainsayers
,
Tit.
1.
9.
Faithfull
men
,
able
to
teach
others
,
2
Tim.
2.
2.
This
was
one
of
the
ends
that
Christ
ascended
upon
high
,
that
he
might
give
gifts
unto
men
for
the
ministery
,
as
one
Apostle
speakes
,
Eph.
4.
8.
and
so
as
it
followes
,
He
gave
some
Apostles
,
and
some
Prophets
,
and
some
Evangelists
,
and
some
Pastors
and
Teachers
.
All
Ministers
should
agree
in
this
,
that
they
be
able
.
Secondly
,
they
must
be
all
sent
of
God
,
though
a
man
I
am
perswaded
of
you
,
my
brethren
,
that
ye
are
full
of
goodnesse
,
filled
with
all
knowledge
,
able
to
admonish
one
another
,
Rom.
15.
14.
he
speakes
of
private
Christians
:
I
say
,
they
are
able
many
of
them
,
and
there
is
very
great
use
of
their
abilities
too
,
for
the
good
of
their
families
,
for
the
good
of
Christian
communion
,
and
the
like
;
yea
,
it
is
a
shame
that
privat
Christians
living
under
good
means
of
grace
,
doe
not
grow
able
to
teach
.
When
for
time
yee
ought
to
be
teachers
,
yee
have
need
that
one
teach
you
again
which
be
the
first
principles
of
the
Oracles
of
God
,
Heb.
5.
12.
Mark
,
he
shames
privat
Christians
that
doe
not
grow
able
to
teach
.
But
yet
this
is
not
enough
to
make
ministers
;
true
ministers
agree
all
in
this
,
that
they
are
sent
of
God
.
How
shall
they
preach
except
they
be
sent
?
Rom.
10.
15.
I
have
not
thrust
in
my selfe
for
a
Pastor
,
sayes
Jeremy
.
They
are
intruders
and
not
ministers
that
cannot
prove
their
commission
from
God
,
as
the
authour
to
the
Hebrews
sayes
,
No
man
takes
this
honour
to
himselfe
,
but
he
that
is
called
of
God
as
was
Aaron
,
Heb.
5.
4.
Christ
himselfe
alledged
this
to
beare
out
his
ministery
,
He
hath
sent
me
to
preach
deliverance
to
Captives
.
Woe
be
to
those
of
whom
the
Lord
shall
say
,
I
have
not
sent
these
Prophets
,
and
yet
they
run
.
It
will
be
sayd
to
them
one
day
,
as
to
the
man
without
a
wedding
garment
,
Friend
,
how
camest
thou
in
hither
?
The
want
of
this
is
the
reason
that
so
many
ministers
make
no
more
conscience
of
their
duty
,
they
make
no
conscience
of
taking
paines
,
of
strict
preaching
,
of
pressing
the
word
upon
peoples
hearts
,
of
using
all
manner
of
means
to
root
out
sin
in
their
Parish
,
because
they
have
no
dispensation
from
God
committed
unto
them
:
if
their
consciences
were
charged
with
this
,
it
would
make
them
doe
otherwise
then
they
doe
.
The
want
of
this
is
the
cause
that
the
ministery
of
many
is
impotent
,
they
may
preach
all
the
dayes
of
their
lives
,
and
not
one
soule
turned
unto
God
,
but
themselves
and
their
workes
perish
together
;
whereas
Ministers
that
are
sent
,
make
the
Devils
roare
,
and
flesh
and
bloud
chafe
,
their
Sermons
are
links
of
iron
to
bind
Nobles
and
Princes
,
and
stubborn
hearts
.
The
want
of
this
is
the
reason
why
so
many
ministers
are
vile
in
the
peoples
eyes
,
people
care
not
a
whit
for
them
,
dare
drink
and
be
drunk
in
their
company
,
dare
talk
of
their
roguery
before
them
;
as
Amnon
before
Jonadab
,
Jonadab
ask't
him
what
he
ailed
he
was
so
sad
:
O
,
sayes
he
,
I
would
fain
lie
with
my
sister
Tamar
,
2
Sam.
13.
4.
He
knew
before
whom
he
was
;
if
Jonadab
had
been
a
godly
man
,
he
durst
as
well
have
eaten
his
own
tongue
,
as
have
told
him
his
base
lust
.
A
godly
man
the
very
presence
of
him
would
have
made
him
ashamed
,
and
to
have
bitten
in
his
lips
.
When
a
minister
is
unsent
of
God
,
no
body
does
respect
him
out
of
conscience
,
they
care
not
for
his
words
:
whereas
when
a
minister
is
sent
,
this
makes
him
as
an
Angel
of
God
when
others
call
him
all
to
naught
,
the
conscience
of
many
will
plead
for
him
,
as
we
see
there
of
Jeremy
,
O
this
man
is
not
worthy
to
die
,
for
hee
hath
spoken
unto
us
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
Jer.
26.
16.
There
's
never
a
sent
minister
,
but
if
he
come
in
trouble
,
except
peoples
consciences
be
seared
with
a
hot
Iron
,
they
wil
speak
for
him
in
their
bosomes
:
Alas
!
why
is
he
put
down
?
Why
is
he
imprisoned
?
Why
is
he
opposed
?
He
hath
spoken
to
us
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
So
that
this
is
the
second
wherein
all
ministers
should
agree
,
they
should
be
all
sent
of
God
,
not
contenting
themselves
with
the
calling
of
man
,
without
being
also
called
of
God
.
Thirdly
,
they
must
all
agree
in
the
matter
that
they
Preach
the
word
,
2
Tim.
4.
The
same
Gospel
,
the
same
Truths
,
the
same
Duties
,
the
same
Commandments
,
the
same
Promises
,
the
same
threatnings
:
Ye
know
there
is
one
God
,
and
one
Faith
,
and
one
Baptisme
,
one
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
there
is
but
one
way
of
life
,
one
gate
to
heaven
,
one
salvation
,
one
Bible
:
Now
every
minister
must
agree
in
this
:
You
know
all
men
are
by
Nature
the
children
of
wrath
,
in
a
damned
estate
;
now
all
Pulpits
should
agree
in
this
,
every
minister
labouring
to
bring
their
people
to
a
sight
of
their
misery
by
sinne
;
every
minister
should
shew
his
people
what
cursed
creatures
they
are
,
untill
they
be
converted
and
renewed
;
every
Minister
should
presse
the
evill
of
sin
,
and
open
the
wiles
of
Satan
,
the
guilt
of
the
conscience
,
the
spiritualnesse
of
the
Law
,
the
necessity
of
humiliation
,
and
repentance
,
and
amendment
of
life
,
that
there
is
no
mercy
but
in
Christ
,
no
salvation
but
by
Christ
;
except
people
take
him
to
live
in
their
hearts
by
faith
.
All
ministers
should
let
their
people
know
the
terror
of
the
Lord
,
the
strictnesse
of
Gods
judgements
,
the
inseparable
connexion
of
mercy
and
a
godly
life
,
that
no
profane
person
can
enter
into
Gods
Kingdome
;
no
hypocrite
,
no
meer
civill
man
;
that
a
form
of
godlinesse
will
not
serve
turn
,
that
none
but
Saints
shall
stand
at
Christs
right
hand
at
the
last
day
.
All
ministers
should
preach
what
a
narrow
path
there
is
to
Paradise
,
&
how
few
there
bee
that
find
it
,
that
saving
grace
cannot
stand
with
the
reign
of
the
least
lust
,
that
people
must
be
pure
and
holy
,
what
ever
the
world
think
of
purenesse
,
and
precisenesse
,
and
strictnesse
,
yet
without
this
no
flesh
shall
be
saved
.
If
all
pulpits
sounded
with
these
truths
,
and
all
ministers
cried
those
aloud
,
&
would
lift
up
their
voyces
like
a
trumpet
,
and
not
spare
,
what
a
land
should
we
have
?
The
want
of
unity
in
this
matter
,
is
the
cause
that
wickednesse
does
so
much
abound
:
a
drunkard
,
a
whoremaster
,
a
muckworm
may
come
to
a
Sermon
,
and
goe
away
with
hope
that
he
shall
have
peace
.
When
ministers
make
the
pulpit
a
scaffold
,
in
which
like
Masters
of
Defence
they
play
their
prizes
,
blazon
their
own
wits
,
descant
upon
their
text
,
as
though
the
Scripture
were
a
Rattle
for
children
and
fools
to
sport
with
,
tossing
it
to
and
fro
,
hither
and
thither
,
as
boyes
at
a
Tennis
:
when
they
go
about
to
amaze
their
hearers
,
to
mount
aloft
,
to
be
in
their
high
phrases
,
and
coyned
words
,
more
like
Mimicks
and
Comedians
then
Ministers
;
when
they
search
into
moath-eaten
Friers
,
affect
allegories
,
would
fain
be
thought
Linguists
,
and
interlace
a
many
of
allegations
of
Latin
and
Greek
sentences
,
which
a
School-boy
might
doe
with
a
Polyanthea
:
or
if
they
speak
plain
,
they
skim
the
truth
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
never
dive
deep
to
the
edifying
of
the
soule
.
May
be
they
will
preach
good
morall
matter
.
But
a
man
may
goe
to
hell
,
though
he
doe
as
they
teach
;
people
may
heare
them
a
thousand
times
,
and
no
man
made
to
cry
out
,
What
have
I
done
?
They
preach
of
repentance
,
but
then
they
open
it
so
slightly
,
that
a
man
may
repent
as
they
say
,
and
be
damned
:
they
preach
of
faith
in
Christ
,
but
they
make
it
so
broad
,
that
thousands
have
it
and
sink
into
the
bottomlesse
pit
with
it
:
they
preach
that
sin
must
be
forsaken
,
and
a
good
life
must
be
led
,
but
they
handle
it
in
that
wise
,
that
their
hearers
may
doe
as
they
say
,
and
yet
have
no
more
grace
then
a
reprobate
,
nor
so
much
neither
.
Now
beloved
,
the
unity
among
brethren
should
be
this
,
to
agree
in
the
right
matter
of
preaching
,
that
the
word
may
be
carved
to
all
,
as
their
need
is
,
that
they
may
see
their
own
cases
,
that
they
may
understand
the
wiles
of
the
Devil
,
the
fallacies
of
their
own
evill
hearts
,
the
counterfets
of
faith
and
repentance
,
and
new
obedience
,
and
that
they
may
not
be
cousened
with
them
.
This
is
the
third
thing
.
Fourthly
,
they
should
all
agree
in
the
true
manner
of
Take
heed
how
yee
heare
,
Luke
8.
18.
he
means
of
preaching
too
,
let
your
Ministers
take
heed
how
they
preach
.
Beloved
,
we
that
are
the
Ministers
of
God
,
we
are
to
labour
to
turn
Lions
into
Lambs
,
and
to
transform
the
heart
of
man
,
to
breed
new
creatures
unto
God
:
and
therefore
it
is
not
every
kind
of
preaching
will
serve
the
turn
.
1.
Then
Ministers
should
agree
in
preaching
with
the
not
with
the
wisdome
of
words
,
lest
the
crosse
of
Christ
be
made
of
no
effect
,
1
Cor.
1.
17.
q.
d.
If
we
should
preach
wit
,
and
learning
,
&
eloquence
,
then
the
death
of
Christ
would
be
of
no
effect
,
that
is
,
no
man
would
be
converted
,
Christ
would
be
offered
to
none
;
therefore
we
must
preach
nakedly
,
to
flash
the
naked
word
into
mens
consciences
,
that
they
may
see
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
against
their
sinful
courses
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
of
their
estates
,
this
reproofe
is
from
the
Lord
,
this
threat
is
from
the
Lord
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
you
are
a
wretch
,
this
is
thy
sin
,
and
this
is
thy
cursed
condition
,
and
it
is
the
Lord
and
not
I
that
does
affirm
it
.
It
is
said
of
Christ
that
he
preacht
with
authority
,
and
not
as
the
Scribes
,
Matth.
7.
29.
What
is
it
to
come
with
authority
?
When
a
man
speakes
from
God
to
the
consciences
of
men
;
as
when
a
Constable
comes
in
the
name
of
a
King
,
I
charge
you
in
the
Kings
name
;
this
is
to
come
with
authority
.
Therefore
we
should
not
come
with
the
affectation
of
wit
,
or
of
reading
,
of
fine
and
filed
speaking
.
You
wil
say
,
What
,
would
you
have
us
be
foolish
in
our
preaching
?
I
answer
,
Never
object
so
,
for
it
is
the
foolishnesse
of
preaching
,
that
saves
them
which
beleeve
,
1
Cor.
1.
21.
as
one
sayes
,
we
must
preach
Christ
crucified
in
a
crucified
phrase
.
The
world
would
have
gewgawes
,
and
garish
garnishings
:
and
why
so
?
because
the
naked
Word
is
contrary
to
flesh
and
bloud
;
like
some
eyes
,
they
must
have
their
silks
&
their
cypresses
to
look
upon
the
Sun
by
,
forsooth
the
Sun
beams
are
too
glorious
and
shining
otherwise
.
Pedestris
oratio
,
as
Jerome
speaks
,
a
Minister
must
have
a
foot-speech
,
and
not
speak
a
horseback
,
with
trappings
,
and
tassels
,
and
deckings
.
Though
this
be
foolishnesse
unto
some
,
yet
it
is
wisdom
to
them
that
are
of
God
.
We
speak
wisdom
to
them
that
are
perfect
,
1
Cor.
2.
6.
Mark
,
they
that
are
perfect
will
accept
it
to
be
wisdome
it
is
foolishnesse
onely
to
children
and
sots
,
and
such
as
are
not
able
to
discerne
.
God
will
have
his
mercies
hidden
under
homely
out-sides
,
that
men
that
will
stumble
at
them
,
may
;
as
men
hide
treasure
under
straw
;
as
the
woman
of
Baharim
hid
the
two
Worthies
of
Israel
in
a
well
under
a
course
sack
.
Can
gallant
preaching
make
people
pluck
out
their
right
eyes
,
and
deny
their
own
selves
and
wayes
?
No
,
no
,
when
the
heart
sees
it
hath
to
doe
with
God
,
nothing
but
this
will
pull
it
down
:
away
then
with
our
own
affections
,
let
us
labour
to
come
with
God
into
our
pulpits
,
that
people
may
see
God
dealing
with
them
.
2.
Ministers
should
agree
to
preach
differencingly
,
to
give
childrens
bread
unto
dogges
,
Matth.
15.
29.
we
must
not
cast
our
seed
into
fallow
ground
:
but
wee
must
let
the
fallow
ground
feele
our
ploughes
tearing
:
we
must
not
fling
pearles
before
swine
,
nor
bitter
arrowes
against
Christ
his
Lambs
.
This
were
as
if
we
should
call
for
snow
in
Summer
,
and
rain
in
harvest
.
No
,
no
,
a
whip
for
the
Horse
,
and
a
bridle
for
the
Asse
,
and
a
rod
for
the
Fools
back
,
Prov.
26.
3.
If
people
be
like
Mules
,
that
will
not
understand
,
we
must
put
in
a
Bit
into
their
mouthes
:
If
people
will
have
their
own
wayes
,
our
word
must
be
fires
,
and
hammers
,
and
axes
,
and
chesils
,
and
swords
,
and
speares
,
that
their
bellies
may
tremble
,
and
rottennesse
may
enter
into
their
bones
.
You
will
say
,
Why
then
belike
we
must
have
nothing
in
our
mouthes
but
hell
and
damnation
.
I
answer
,
No
,
nothing
but
hell
and
damnation
for
the
naught
.
You
will
say
,
that
will
drive
them
to
despaire
.
Why
then
let
it
:
it
were
well
if
wee
had
our
people
there
,
they
must
despaire
before
they
come
to
mercy
,
as
Hezekiah
sayes
,
O
Lord
,
I
am
oppressed
,
doe
thou
comfort
me
,
or
undertake
for
me
,
Isai
.
38.
14.
People
must
bee
oppressed
with
our
Sermons
,
we
must
lay
load
and
burdens
on
their
consciences
,
or
they
will
never
bee
fitted
for
comforts
and
Christs
undertakings
.
True
,
the
servants
of
the
Lord
must
be
gentle
unto
all
men
,
2
Tim.
2.
24.
and
suffer
the
wickednesse
of
all
very
patiently
,
praying
if
at
any
time
the
Lord
will
give
them
repentance
,
that
the
Devill
may
let
them
goe
.
Nothing
but
hell
and
damnation
is
not
good
;
we
must
not
be
like
James
and
John
,
that
would
needs
bee
calling
for
fire
to
come
down
from
heaven
to
consume
the
Samaritans
:
no
,
we
must
be
long-suffering
,
but
yet
we
must
not
let
a
wicked
man
live
,
but
we
must
give
him
his
deaths
wound
by
the
stab
of
the
Word
,
lest
his
bloud
be
required
at
our
hands
.
3.
Ministers
should
agree
in
preaching
with
all
their
preach
in
season
,
and
out
of
season
,
2
Tim.
4.
2.
It
is
a
wicked
cavill
of
some
,
and
it
is
the
Devill
that
doth
suggest
it
,
It
is
not
good
to
cloy
the
people
,
is
it
not
faire
to
preach
once
a
Sabbath
?
must
we
have
two
,
and
a
week
daye
,
too
?
This
is
overmuch
,
this
is
unseasonable
,
that
people
should
trudge
and
trot
to
Sermons
when
they
should
be
at
their
callings
.
Well
,
bee
it
so
,
that
it
is
out
of
season
,
wee
must
preach
out
of
season
too
,
all
will
be
little
enough
.
I
am
sure
the
Prophet
Haggai
the
word
of
the
Lord
came
to
him
twice
in
one
day
,
Hag.
2.
10
,
20.
Austin
used
constantly
to
preach
twice
a
day
,
as
appears
in
his
2d
Sermon
upon
the
88.
Psalm
,
nay
in
one
place
he
sayes
he
preached
thrice
.
Doe
not
wonder
my
dear
brethren
,
si
hodie
ter
sermonem
,
that
I
have
preached
three
times
this
one
day
.
And
he
addes
this
besides
,
that
it
was
not
without
cause
,
in
his
33.
Sermon
to
his
brethren
in
the
Wildernesse
.
Nay
,
the
ancient
Fathers
preached
every
day
in
the
yeare
,
as
it
is
well
known
to
them
that
are
used
to
read
them
.
Chrysostome
in
his
Homilies
upon
Genesis
,
shewes
this
almost
in
the
beginning
of
every
Homily
.
And
one
time
perceiving
his
hearers
somwhat
few
:
O
(
says
he
)
every
houre
in
the
day
is
seasonable
for
you
to
heare
,
nay
the
night
is
not
unseasonable
.
Paul
prolonged
himselfe
unto
midnight
,
sayes
he
,
Acts
20.
I
pray
did
the
time
hinder
him
?
No
though
he
were
for
a
journey
the
next
day
,
yet
hee
would
not
think
much
to
break
his
nights
rest
.
Another
time
preaching
by
candle-light
,
O
,
sayes
he
,
doe
you
see
this
same
lamp
?
take
away
the
oyle
,
you
put
out
the
light
;
even
so
it
is
with
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
the
dulnesse
of
our
hearing
,
the
littlenesse
of
our
profiting
at
once
,
our
readinesse
to
decline
except
we
be
pricked
forward
,
our
aptnesse
to
forget
God
,
the
commandment
of
having
the
word
to
dwell
richly
in
us
,
the
duty
of
meditating
in
it
day
and
night
,
do
plainly
enforce
this
preaching
.
You
will
say
,
If
Preachers
should
preach
often
,
it
would
be
but
prating
;
we
cannot
preach
often
&
soundly
.
I
answer
,
it
is
false
:
for
all
that
I
see
,
the
ablest
Divines
have
preached
the
most
often
,
as
Calvin
,
and
Luther
,
and
Wickliff
,
and
others
,
and
Mr.
Greenham
;
nay
,
Austin
preached
extempore
that
Sermon
of
his
upon
the
95.
Psalm
;
it
seemes
that
he
expected
his
brother
Severus
to
come
and
preach
for
him
:
but
his
friend
failing
to
come
,
hee
preached
himself
,
as
Dr
Don
relates
the
story
:
So
Basil
also
preaching
two
Sermons
upon
the
works
of
God
that
hee
made
in
the
six
dayes
,
Genes.
1.
confesses
he
had
no
more
premeditation
,
then
that
very
morning
when
he
began
to
preach
them
.
Thus
many
holy
men
by
setting
themselves
to
be
instant
in
Gods
harvest
time
,
have
had
such
a
doore
of
utterance
opened
unto
them
to
speak
the
mystery
of
Christ
,
that
like
wise
Scribes
,
they
could
,
as
occasion
was
offered
,
bring
forth
out
of
their
Treasuries
,
new
and
old
.
Who
are
they
that
cry
down
often
preaching
,
whatever
colour
they
would
seem
to
have
,
be
such
as
would
cover
their
own
shame
by
backbiting
the
diligence
of
any
of
their
brethren
.
Like
the
Fox
in
the
Fable
,
that
because
he
wanted
a
taile
himselfe
to
hide
his
own
filthinesse
,
perswaded
the
other
beasts
to
cut
off
theirs
too
,
pleading
forsooth
,
O
it
is
cumbersome
,
and
weighty
,
and
ye
were
better
be
without
;
but
the
truth
was
,
it
was
onely
to
hide
his
own
deformity
,
which
were
it
once
in
fashion
to
bee
without
tails
,
should
never
be
espied
.
A
worthy
Divine
cites
an
excellent
admonition
of
Hierom
to
Calphurnius
,
upon
the
like
occasion
to
this
,
That
if
he
wanted
teeth
himselfe
,
hee
should
not
bee
envious
against
them
which
were
able
to
eat
.
Beloved
,
I
doe
urge
an
equality
of
labour
upon
all
;
but
this
is
most
certain
,
that
we
are
bound
every
one
of
us
,
to
honor
the
Lord
with
all
our
strength
,
and
to
study
the
edification
and
salvation
of
our
peoples
souls
with
all
our
might
.
It
is
a
shame
that
ever
our
people
should
meet
together
at
Church
,
and
wee
not
take
compassion
upon
them
,
to
quicken
them
with
some
word
of
exhortation
or
other
.
The
Evangelists
note
of
our
Saviour
,
that
when
he
saw
a
company
about
him
,
he
had
compassion
on
them
and
taught
them
,
Mar.
6.
34.
Whereupon
was
his
Sermon
in
the
mount
,
but
because
hee
saw
a
company
about
him
?
Whereupon
was
that
Sermon
of
our
Saviour
,
Matth.
13
?
It
was
because
there
was
a
company
of
people
before
him
.
Certainly
,
if
we
had
compassion
on
our
people
,
we
would
doe
so
too
:
If
we
were
not
too
worldly
and
dead
hearted
our selves
,
as
we
are
,
we
would
never
plead
against
it
.
Many
talk
much
of
the
Fathers
,
O
the
Fathers
,
the
Fathers
,
and
they
doe
not
love
these
upstart
Divines
,
but
it
were
well
they
would
learn
of
the
Fathers
.
Tertullian
sayes
,
there
was
never
any
publick
meeting
in
his
dayes
,
but
before
the
Congregation
was
dissolved
,
they
were
fed
with
a
Sermon
.
Nay
,
Babington
,
a
reverend
Bishop
among
us
,
That
a
Minister
can
no
more
enter
into
the
Congregation
without
a
Sermon
,
and
not
be
guilty
,
then
Aaron
could
enter
into
the
Congregation
at
any
time
without
death
,
in
case
hee
sounded
not
his
Bells
when
he
entred
.
I
might
adde
many
other
particulars
concerning
the
manner
of
preaching
,
wherein
all
Ministers
should
agree
,
but
these
shall
suffice
for
feare
I
want
time
.
1.
They
should
preach
in
the
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
and
of
power
.
2.
They
should
preach
differencingly
,
putting
a
distinction
between
the
pretious
and
the
vile
.
3.
They
should
preach
constantly
and
to
the
utmost
of
their
endeavours
.
This
is
the
fourth
thing
wherein
all
Ministers
should
agree
.
Fifthly
,
they
should
agree
in
seeking
of
the
Lord
for
a
The
wind
bloweth
where
it
listeth
,
Joh.
3.
8.
The
wind
is
free
.
When
we
have
preached
all
that
ever
we
can
,
yet
the
wind
is
free
,
whether
it
will
blow
or
no.
The
Spirit
of
God
is
not
tied
to
blow
upon
our
endeavours
,
that
they
may
have
good
successe
.
What
are
Organs
without
breath
?
What
is
Pauls
planting
,
or
Apollos
his
watering
,
without
Gods
giving
of
the
increase
?
The
Apostle
tels
us
it
is
just
nothing
,
1
Cor.
3.
7.
As
a
Divine
makes
the
similitude
;
when
one
heard
what
admirable
victories
Scanderbegs
sword
had
wrought
,
he
would
needs
see
it
;
and
when
he
saw
it
,
sayes
he
,
This
is
but
an
ordinary
sword
:
alas
,
what
can
this
doe
?
Scanderbeg
did
him
word
,
I
have
sent
thee
my
sword
,
but
I
have
the
Arm
that
did
all
by
it
:
So
,
beloved
,
we
have
Christs
sword
,
but
we
have
not
Christs
arm
,
and
therefore
let
us
pray
him
,
that
he
would
together
with
our
preaching
,
reach
forth
his
arm
,
and
that
will
doe
our
people
good
;
without
this
,
poore
Preachers
are
we
all
,
wee
may
cut
at
mens
sins
,
but
they
will
never
off
without
him
:
wee
may
shew
people
the
great
things
of
the
Gospel
,
we
may
invite
people
to
come
in
,
to
lay
hold
on
eternall
life
;
but
O
for
Christs
arme
!
and
therefore
we
should
study
as
much
how
to
pray
,
as
to
preach
.
The
want
of
this
is
that
which
marres
all
.
May
be
we
preach
well
,
but
we
are
not
earnest
with
God
to
give
a
blessing
,
we
doe
not
bewail
the
sins
of
our
people
,
we
doe
not
lay
to
heart
the
things
that
provoke
Almighty
God
,
wee
doe
not
get
into
the
case
,
wherein
God
may
prove
all
our
pains
.
Sixthly
,
Ministers
should
all
agree
in
the
watching
over
Obey
them
that
have
the
rule
over
you
,
&
submit
your selves
,
for
they
watch
for
your
souls
,
Heb.
12.
17.
And
indeed
how
can
we
preach
unto
the
purpose
,
except
we
watch
them
that
are
committed
to
our
charge
?
as
Solomon
sayes
,
Be
thou
diligent
to
know
the
estate
of
thy
flockes
,
and
look
well
to
thy
Herds
,
Pro.
27.
23.
This
was
Pauls
course
to
enquire
into
the
estate
of
people
,
how
it
fared
with
them
.
This
was
the
newes
that
he
asked
after
,
his
desire
was
to
know
how
grace
went
forward
in
the
Ephesians
hearts
.
I
heare
of
your
faith
,
sayes
he
,
Eph.
1.
15.
It
seems
he
had
been
asking
of
it
.
Thus
Epaphras
told
him
of
the
Colossians
estate
.
Thus
he
learned
by
some
of
the
house
of
Chloe
,
the
state
of
the
Corinthians
.
Nay
,
all
men
will
enquire
and
hearken
after
the
health
of
their
friends
;
parents
,
if
their
children
be
at
the
University
,
they
will
listen
after
them
how
they
goe
on
in
learning
.
So
should
the
Angels
of
every
Church
,
they
should
listen
what
courses
are
in
their
Town
,
what
sinnes
break
out
,
what
corruptions
appeare
,
what
proficiency
the
good
ones
make
,
who
grow
,
who
decline
,
who
stand
at
a
stay
,
who
goe
aside
,
and
wax
worse
and
worse
,
that
they
may
shape
their
preaching
accordingly
,
that
their
words
be
fitted
in
their
mouth
,
that
they
may
apt
their
rebukes
,
their
exhortations
,
their
uses
answerably
.
For
then
will
their
Sermons
be
like
Apples
of
Gold
in
Pictures
of
Silver
.
It
is
no
curiosity
in
Ministers
to
be
inquisitive
into
their
peoples
courses
.
It
is
the
Objection
of
ill-minded
ones
,
say
they
,
What
need
Ministers
busie
themselves
?
they
must
have
their
tell-tales
,
we
can
doe
nothing
but
they
must
heare
of
it
.
O
beloved
,
we
can
never
preach
fruitfully
if
we
stop
our
eares
with
wax
,
and
will
not
listen
what
our
hearers
do
.
7ly
,
Ministers
should
agree
in
ordering
their
own
conversations
aright
,
it
is
but
a
folly
else
to
be
a
Minister
,
we
doe
but
make
repentance
dearer
,
and
at
a
higher
price
.
A
Bishop
must
be
blameless
,
as
the
Steward
of
God
,
not
self-willed
,
not
soon
angry
,
not
given
to
wine
,
nor
to
silthy
lucre
,
Tit.
1.
7.
It
is
a
double
wickednesse
for
a
Minister
to
be
wicked
,
to
be
a
company-keeper
,
to
be
a
pot-companion
,
as
God
said
to
Aaron
,
Whosoever
he
be
of
thy
seed
in
their
generation
,
that
hath
any
blemish
,
let
him
not
approach
to
offer
the
bread
of
his
God
,
Levit.
21.
17.
We
can
never
doe
good
,
if
we
blemish
our selves
with
vice
.
True
it
is
,
the
efficacy
of
the
Word
and
Sacraments
doe
not
depend
upon
the
quality
of
the
Minister
;
the
seed
sown
in
good
ground
may
grow
,
though
the
sower
had
a
dirty
hand
.
Gold
is
gold
,
though
it
be
in
the
hand
of
a
thiefe
;
yet
such
is
our
weaknesse
,
that
they
are
weak
to
us
.
People
are
apt
to
respect
the
Word
and
Sacraments
the
lesse
,
when
they
see
the
Minister
is
not
holy
,
as
we
see
in
Elies
wicked
sonnes
;
for
men
abhor'd
the
offerings
of
the
Lord
,
1
Sam.
2.
17.
Their
eyes
must
be
taught
as
well
as
their
eares
.
Those
things
,
sayes
Paul
,
which
ye
have
heard
and
seen
in
me
,
do
.
Phil.
4.
9.
Except
with
Thomas
in
another
case
,
they
see
,
they
will
not
beleeve
.
Let
a
Minister
be
never
so
godly
,
he
shal
doe
good
little
enough
.
The
Prophet
Esay
,
though
a
holy
man
,
yet
he
complains
he
laboured
in
vain
.
Now
if
a
godly
man
can
doe
but
little
good
upon
the
most
,
much
lesse
can
a
wicked
Minister
.
A
true
Minister
must
be
able
to
say
as
Gideon
,
Look
on
me
,
and
doe
likewise
,
as
I
doe
,
so
shall
yee
doe
,
Judg.
7.
17.
Ministers
must
be
examples
unto
the
Flock
,
1
Pet.
5.
3.
First
cast
the
beam
out
of
thine
own
eye
,
&
then
shalt
thou
see
clearly
to
cast
out
the
moat
out
of
thy
brothers
eye
.
As
it
is
said
of
Ezra
,
Ezra
had
prepared
his
own
heart
to
seek
the
law
of
the
Lord
,
and
to
doe
it
,
and
to
teach
in
Israel
,
Ezra
7.
10.
Our
Saviour
Christ
did
&
taught
,
as
Luke
speakes
.
This
is
the
course
of
a
Minister
indeed
,
to
doe
his
own
Sermons
.
When
a
Minister
does
not
do
what
he
teaches
,
this
makes
him
a
vile
person
;
nay
,
this
makes
him
ridiculous
.
Like
L●●ians
Apothecary
,
who
had
medicines
in
his
shop
to
cure
the
cough
,
and
told
others
that
he
had
them
,
and
yet
was
troubled
with
it
himself
.
With
what
a
forehead
canst
thou
stand
in
a
Pulpit
,
and
publish
the
lawes
of
God
,
and
to
undertake
the
charge
of
souls
,
that
when
thine
own
nakednesse
appeares
,
when
thy
tongue
is
of
a
larger
size
then
thy
hands
,
thy
ministery
is
divided
against
it selfe
,
thy
courses
gives
thy
doctrine
the
lie
;
thou
sayest
that
men
must
be
holy
,
and
thy
deeds
doe
declare
thy
mouthes
hypocrisie
,
thou
dost
more
mischiefe
then
an
hundred
others
,
as
`
Peter
sayes
of
wicked
Ministers
,
Many
will
follow
their
pernicious
wayes
,
2
Peter
2.
2.
one
Minister
shal
have
many
followers
.
A
good
Minister
shall
hardly
get
two
or
three
to
follow
him
.
But
when
a
Minister
is
wicked
,
he
shall
have
many
that
will
follow
him
.
From
the
Prophets
of
Jerusalem
,
prophanenesse
is
gone
forth
into
all
the
Land
,
Jerem.
23.
15.
If
the
springs
bee
tainted
,
that
taint
runnes
forth
into
all
the
streames
.
People
think
themselves
safe
on
an
Ale-bench
,
when
they
have
gotten
the
Parson
with
them
;
this
hardens
their
hearts
a
thousand
times
more
.
But
a
true
Minister
is
a
godly
man
.
Now
when
Ministers
agree
in
godlinesse
,
this
is
another
branch
of
this
unity
.
Eighthly
and
lastly
,
Ministers
should
agree
in
concord
Colossians
,
As
yee
also
learned
of
Epaphras
our
deare
fellow-servant
,
who
is
for
you
a
faithfull
Minister
of
Christ
,
Coloss.
1.
7.
Being
to
write
to
the
Colossians
,
yee
see
what
a
tender
care
hee
hath
of
Epaphras
,
he
labours
to
commend
him
to
his
people
,
that
they
may
regard
him
the
more
.
It
is
an
horrible
sin
when
one
Minister
will
gird
at
another
that
is
faithfull
,
and
that
in
the
presence
of
some
of
his
people
.
This
helpeth
the
Devill
to
harden
peoples
hearts
against
him
,
that
hee
cannot
doe
the
good
that
otherwise
hee
might
doe
;
when
other
Ministers
will
revile
him
,
and
traduce
him
,
and
speak
filthy
words
,
such
as
their
malice
doth
prompt
them
with
,
Paul
did
not
thus
.
When
he
knew
Timothy
was
to
goe
to
Philippi
,
he
does
most
dearly
commend
him
unto
them
.
O
,
sayes
he
,
I
have
no
man
like
minded
,
who
will
naturally
care
for
your
estate
,
Philip.
2.
20.
So
our
Saviour
Christ
,
how
much
did
hee
countenance
and
back
John
the
Baptists
Ministery
,
to
the
encouraging
of
all
that
heard
him
?
Among
them
that
are
born
of
women
,
there
hath
not
risen
a
greater
then
John
Baptist
,
Matth.
11.
11.
O
it
is
an
excellent
thing
when
Ministers
doe
not
envie
one
another
,
when
they
love
one
another
,
and
will
live
together
in
blessed
Harmony
:
Thus
yee
see
what
this
unity
should
be
.
The
Reasons
of
this
point
,
why
Ministers
should
all
agree
thus
,
and
be
all
as
one
,
are
:
First
,
because
this
makes
Ministers
amiable
in
their
How
beautifull
upon
the
mountaines
are
the
feet
of
him
that
bringeth
glad
tidings
,
the
publishers
of
peace
,
&c.
Isa.
52.
7.
You
will
say
,
How
is
that
?
How
comes
his
feet
to
bee
beautifull
?
It
followes
in
the
eighth
verse
,
Thy
watchmen
shall
lift
up
their
voyce
,
with
a
voyce
together
shall
they
sing
.
Mark
,
that
was
it
that
made
his
feet
beautifull
;
because
all
the
watchmen
were
of
one
note
,
they
sung
with
one
voice
together
:
look
as
one
preach'd
,
so
preach'd
another
,
one
did
not
pull
down
what
another
built
up
,
one
did
not
preach
more
pleasing
doctrine
to
the
flesh
then
another
;
but
they
all
sung
in
one
Tune
,
they
all
were
of
one
heart
.
Secondly
,
as
it
makes
the
Ministery
more
beautifull
the
secrets
of
his
heart
are
made
manifest
,
and
so
falling
down
on
his
face
,
hee
worships
God
;
that
is
,
the
Sermon
is
made
effectuall
unto
him
,
and
turnes
his
wretched
heart
.
But
observe
now
,
how
this
comes
to
passe
,
the
Text
shewes
in
the
foure
and
twentieth
verse
,
it
is
by
reason
of
the
unity
of
the
Ministers
,
He
is
convinced
of
all
,
he
is
judged
of
all
;
that
is
,
all
the
Ministers
were
of
one
note
,
they
all
were
in
one
consent
,
one
did
not
preach
looser
doctrine
then
another
,
one
told
him
he
was
a
very
wretch
,
and
another
told
him
hee
was
a
very
wretch
,
and
a
third
convinced
him
hee
was
a
very
wretch
;
all
had
a
blow
at
him
:
O
thought
he
,
I
,
I
,
I
am
a
very
wretch
indeed
;
this
burst
his
heart
.
If
he
could
have
heard
any
one
of
them
preach
easier
doctrine
,
may
bee
that
would
have
given
his
conscience
some
foolish
ease
,
and
so
the
man
had
gone
away
never
the
better
,
but
when
hee
was
convinced
of
all
,
and
judged
of
all
,
this
strikes
him
dumb
.
So
,
beloved
,
when
a
man
can
goe
into
no
Church
,
but
every
where
hee
is
met
with
,
all
the
Ministers
condemn
him
,
all
their
lives
condemn
him
,
and
all
their
Sermons
condemn
him
to
the
pit
of
hell
,
and
he
can
scramble
comfort
no
where
;
if
the
man
belong
to
God
,
this
is
the
readiest
way
to
beat
him
down
,
and
subdue
his
heart
.
On
the
contrary
side
,
when
a
man
is
wounded
at
one
Ministers
Sermon
,
by
and
by
he
drops
into
another
,
and
there
hee
catches
hold
of
some
ease
:
this
makes
him
goe
on
in
his
sinnes
,
and
to
blind
his
eyes
against
the
truth
.
It
is
a
great
stumbling
block
unto
the
people
this
very
thing
.
Thirdly
,
as
it
makes
the
Ministery
more
powerfull
,
Hee
is
a
Prophet
,
and
more
then
a
Prophet
.
Yee
shall
see
how
this
brought
glory
to
God
.
The
Text
saith
,
When
the
people
heard
this
,
and
the
Publicans
,
they
justifyed
God
,
being
baptized
with
the
Baptisme
of
John
.
Luk.
7.
29.
The
use
of
this
is
,
first
,
to
condemne
such
as
envy
their
Pilate
,
Pilate
a
very
Pagan
,
his
Conscience
told
him
hee
found
no
fault
in
him
,
Why
what
evill
hath
hee
done
?
Their
envy
against
Christ
was
so
palpable
,
that
hee
did
discover
it
.
Hee
knew
that
for
envy
they
had
delivered
him
unto
him
.
So
when
all
the
Country
know
in
their
Consciences
that
such
and
such
teach
the
waies
of
God
sincerely
,
set
themselves
to
roote
out
sin
,
and
to
save
soules
,
nay
,
the
very
Drunkards
you
shall
hear
them
say
,
I
,
I
,
hee
is
a
good
man
,
Gods
blessing
on
his
heart
,
hee
tels
us
our
faults
,
wee
may
doe
what
wee
list
for
all
such
and
such
,
but
hee
tells
us
of
our
faults
,
and
God
help
us
to
amend
them
,
and
when
they
are
sick
,
they
would
rather
have
such
a
Ministers
prayers
,
then
twenty
of
other
Ministers
,
that
will
soothe
them
up
,
and
bee
haile-fellow
with
them
:
Whereas
there
bee
many
of
our
own
Coat
,
that
are
implacable
against
a
Minister
,
that
labours
to
bee
faithfull
.
How
contrary
is
this
unto
the
Rule
?
The
Ministers
of
God
should
bee
all
one
,
and
if
one
bee
godly
,
all
should
bee
,
if
one
painfull
,
all
should
bee
so
,
if
one
preach
home
to
the
conscience
,
all
should
doe
so
,
they
should
all
live
as
Brethren
.
What
saies
our
Saviour
Christ
?
Yee
are
the
Salt
of
the
Earth
,
but
if
the
Salt
hath
lost
its
savour
,
wherewith
shall
it
bee
salted
?
it
is
thenceforth
good
for
nothing
,
but
to
bee
cast
out
,
and
to
bee
trodden
underfoot
of
men
,
Matth.
5.
13.
That
is
,
Salt
may
season
others
,
but
if
it
have
lost
its
savour
,
nothing
can
salt
it
.
A
Minister
is
of
an
excellent
calling
,
appointed
to
season
mens
hearts
,
but
if
hee
have
lost
his
savour
,
hee
can
never
truely
bee
seasoned
again
,
nothing
can
doe
him
good
.
An
evill
Minister
,
is
a
more
desperate
forlorn
man
than
any
else
.
Secondly
,
Another
use
is
,
that
all
that
are
the
Ministers
Behold
how
good
and
how
pleasant
it
is
for
Brethren
to
dwell
together
in
unity
.
It
is
like
the
precious
ointment
upon
the
head
that
ran
down
upon
the
beard
,
even
Aarons
beard
,
that
went
down
to
the
skirts
of
his
garments
:
as
the
dew
of
Hermon
,
and
as
the
dew
that
descended
upon
the
mountaines
of
Zion
,
for
there
the
Lord
commended
his
blessing
,
even
life
for
evermore
,
Psal.
133.
1
,
2
,
3.
I
say
this
is
a
very
comely
thing
,
to
see
any
brethren
to
dwell
together
in
unity
,
it
is
like
the
perfume
of
Aaron
,
that
made
all
his
garments
fragrant-sweet
,
it
is
like
the
dews
of
Hermon
and
Zion
,
that
made
all
the
ground
fruitfull
,
this
is
that
which
hath
the
Lords
blessing
annexed
to
it
,
it
is
an
excellent
meanes
unto
eternall
life
.
As
the
Apostle
saith
,
If
there
bee
any
consolation
in
Christ
,
if
any
comfort
of
love
,
if
any
fellowship
of
the
Spirit
,
if
any
bowels
and
mercies
:
Fullfill
yee
my
joy
,
that
yee
bee
like-minded
,
having
the
same
love
,
being
of
one
accord
,
of
one
minde
,
Philip.
2.
1
,
2.
if
it
be
so
necessary
for
Brethren
to
bee
united
;
how
much
more
for
Brethren
in
the
Ministery
?
of
all
men
,
Ministers
have
most
reason
to
bee
of
one
minde
,
because
wee
are
to
teach
union
unto
others
.
Besides
,
if
wee
desire
to
doe
what
wee
are
commanded
to
doe
,
wee
shall
have
enemies
enough
in
the
world
.
Our
Tribe
is
a
hated
Tribe
.
Of
all
Offices
,
the
office
of
a
reprover
is
the
most
unwelcome
.
Paul
was
counted
an
enemy
,
because
hee
told
the
Galatians
the
truth
.
Micaiah
was
hated
because
hee
dealt
truely
with
Ahab
:
people
love
their
lusts
,
as
their
members
,
yea
,
as
themselves
:
Ergò
of
all
men
wee
are
most
hated
.
Every
man
is
beleeved
in
his
own
profession
but
wee
;
People
do
not
hate
Taylors
that
make
them
a
good
garment
,
nor
a
Shoo-maker
that
makes
them
a
good
Shooe
,
nor
a
Cook
that
makes
them
a
good
Feast
,
nor
a
Phisitian
that
makes
them
a
good
potion
,
nor
a
good
Lawyer
that
makes
them
a
good
suite
,
though
these
doe
but
provide
for
the
body
,
and
yet
wee
that
provide
for
peoples
soules
,
if
wee
make
them
a
good
Sermon
that
would
save
their
soules
for
ever
,
so
they
would
obey
it
;
wee
are
hated
for
our
labour
.
Ergò
,
when
Moses
came
to
speak
of
Levi
,
that
were
the
Ministers
of
Israel
,
hee
prayes
God
,
that
God
would
deliver
them
out
of
the
hands
of
their
enemies
,
Lord
smite
through
the
loynes
of
them
that
hate
him
,
Deut.
33.
11.
I
say
wee
have
many
enemies
in
the
world
,
and
therefore
wee
had
need
to
hang
together
,
who
ever
bee
at
oddes
,
wee
should
stick
close
.
Our
message
is
hardly
beleeved
,
and
therefore
wee
had
need
to
bee
all
of
one
minde
.
The
word
which
wee
preach
is
adverse
to
flesh
and
blood
,
and
therfore
wee
had
need
all
joyntly
to
obey
it
,
otherwise
how
doe
wee
think
that
wee
shall
perswade
any
others
?
Force
,
the
more
united
the
more
strong
.
O
if
we
would
all
joyn
forces
in
one
,
wee
might
make
all
our
Parishes
quake
!
all
the
wicked
round
about
,
their
very
hearts
would
bee
ready
to
faile
them
,
if
every
Pulpit
did
rowze
them
.
If
they
could
come
in
no
Church
,
but
they
were
made
to
sit
upon
thornes
,
I
verily
beleeve
,
few
would
have
any
heart
to
goe
on
in
their
evill
doings
.
Thirdly
,
another
Use
is
,
how
wee
see
it
is
a
very
usefull
Thus
I
have
spoken
of
this
second
point
of
Doctrine
,
of
the
unity
of
Ministers
,
To
the
Angell
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
.
I
acknowledge
this
point
is
not
so
much
for
the
generall
profit
of
you
all
.
But
you
must
bear
with
me
,
for
handling
of
it
.
Wee
shall
come
now
to
you
ere
long
.
For
I
am
sure
,
if
any
portion
of
Scripture
may
doe
us
good
,
in
these
dead
times
,
the
Treating
of
this
Epistle
may
.
And
yet
it
is
not
lost
time
,
to
speak
unto
the
Ministers
,
if
by
any
meanes
I
may
provoke
my self
,
and
my
Brethren
,
to
the
abounding
in
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
,
and
of
Faith
,
and
heart
and
minde
,
for
the
further
spreading
and
enforcing
of
good
.
Revel.
3.
1.
And
unto
the
Angell
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
,
write
:
these
things
,
saith
hee
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
the
seven
Starres
.
I
know
thy
works
,
that
thou
hast
a
name
,
that
thou
livest
and
art
dead
.
And
unto
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
,
write
.
YEE
have
had
two
Doctrines
from
hence
,
concerning
Gods
Ministers
:
I
told
you
there
is
one
more
,
and
then
I
have
done
,
and
so
will
proceed
.
The
Doctrine
is
this
:
That
a
Minister
may
bee
in
fault
,
that
the
people
are
dead
,
that
they
have
no
more
heart
to
good
things
,
that
they
are
so
ignorant
,
so
cold
,
so
ungodly
,
so
worldly
,
so
vain
as
they
are
.
I
say
the
Minister
may
bee
in
the
fault
;
The
point
is
very
clear
from
this
place
.
The
Lord
being
to
reprove
the
people
here
of
Sardis
,
for
their
deadnesse
in
Religion
,
he
directs
his
reproof
to
their
Minister
.
To
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
,
write
:
I
know
thy
works
,
that
thou
hast
a
name
,
that
thou
livest
and
art
dead
.
Hee
accuses
the
Minister
for
the
deadnesse
of
the
Church
,
that
was
committed
to
his
charge
,
hee
meanes
the
Church
,
but
hee
speakes
to
the
Minister
.
You
will
say
,
how
doe
yee
prove
that
hee
means
the
Church
?
I
Answer
,
there
be
three
places
that
doe
manifest
the
same
.
The
one
is
Revel.
1.
4.
There
John
tells
us
,
that
hee
indeed
writes
to
the
Churches
,
for
that
in
the
inscription
of
every
Epistle
,
the
Minister
onely
bee
named
.
John
to
the
seven
Churches
in
Asia
.
So
that
this
latter
is
sent
to
the
Church
that
is
in
Sardis
.
John
meanes
it
to
the
Church
,
and
not
onely
to
the
Minister
.
A
second
place
is
Rev.
1.
11.
what
thou
seest
write
to
the
seven
Churches
in
Asia
,
to
Ephesus
,
to
Smyrna
,
to
Pergamus
,
to
Thyatira
,
to
Sardis
,
to
Philadelphia
,
and
Laodicea
.
The
third
is
,
the
conclusion
of
every
Epistle
.
Where
it
is
said
thus
:
Hee
that
hath
an
eare
,
let
him
hear
what
the
Spirit
saith
unto
the
Churches
,
Rev.
3.
6.
and
so
it
is
at
the
closure
of
every
Letter
,
to
all
the
rest
of
the
Churches
,
and
therefore
the
Holy
Ghost
there
accuses
the
Church
of
Sardis
of
deadnesse
.
I
know
thy
works
that
thou
art
dead
,
and
yet
hee
directs
it
to
the
Minister
of
the
Church
,
as
a
thing
that
concernes
him
,
and
that
may
bee
laid
to
his
charge
,
and
that
hee
is
faulty
in
.
To
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
write
.
I
know
thy
works
that
thou
hast
a
name
,
that
thou
livest
and
art
dead
.
That
is
,
thou
hast
a
dead-hearted
people
,
and
thou
art
the
cause
of
it
:
Thou
dost
not
doe
thy
duty
,
thou
dost
not
doe
what
lies
in
thee
for
to
quicken
them
.
But
thou
art
too
remisse
in
thy
Ministery
,
and
therefore
their
deadnesse
may
bee
imputed
unto
thee
.
Thus
you
see
the
Doctrine
is
very
plain
from
the
words
.
The
good
or
bad
estate
of
a
people
dependeth
much
upon
the
Minister
.
Commonly
wee
see
it
so
fall
out
,
as
the
Prophet
Hosea
said
,
Like
people
,
like
Priest
,
Hos.
4.
9.
Like
sheepherd
like
sheep
.
Such
as
the
builder
is
,
such
is
the
building
,
as
is
the
Husbandman
,
so
is
the
husbandry
.
This
wee
may
finde
throughout
all
these
Epistles
,
where
the
Minister
is
commended
,
the
people
are
commended
.
Where
the
Minister
is
taxed
,
the
people
are
taxed
.
And
therefore
they
stand
and
fall
together
,
they
swim
and
sink
together
,
a
wicked
Minister
,
a
wicked
people
,
an
ignorant
Minister
,
an
ignorant
people
;
and
so
a
good
Minister
,
the
people
either
are
a
good
people
,
or
else
they
are
Monsters
;
nay
,
if
the
Minister
bee
good
,
though
the
world
in
his
Parish
bee
never
so
wretched
,
yet
hee
hath
a
good
people
,
the
Church
of
God
in
his
Parish
,
is
very
good
,
commonly
.
Well
then
,
wee
have
gotten
our
point
out
.
The
Minister
may
bee
in
fault
,
that
the
people
are
dead
,
I
doe
not
say
,
it
is
alwaies
thus
.
For
first
,
the
Minister
may
bee
lively
,
and
yet
the
people
dead
.
The
Lord
tells
us
that
Ezekiel
had
a
stiffe-hearted
people
,
Ezek.
2.
4.
and
yet
hee
was
not
to
bee
blamed
,
themselves
were
in
all
the
fault
.
So
Isaiah
had
a
dull-hearted
people
:
All
the
day
long
have
I
stretched
out
my
hands
to
a
disobedient
and
gain-saying
people
,
Rom.
10.
21.
and
therefore
I
doe
not
say
it
was
alwaies
thus
.
Nay
,
Secondly
,
sometimes
the
people
are
the
cause
of
the
Ministers
deadnesse
.
The
Jewes
hardnesse
of
heart
under
the
Ministery
of
Jonas
,
was
the
cause
why
Jonas
had
no
heart
to
goe
unto
Niniveh
.
O
thought
hee
,
if
Israel
will
not
heare
mee
,
much
lesse
will
Niniveh
heare
mee
.
Thus
the
people
deaded
Jeremiah
at
one
time
,
that
hee
had
little
or
no
heart
to
preach
for
a
fit
.
Then
I
said
,
I
will
not
make
mention
of
him
,
nor
speak
any
more
in
his
name
,
Jer.
20.
9.
Thus
Ezekiel
was
deaded
a
while
,
by
his
people
too
.
I
came
to
them
of
the
Captivity
at
Telabib
,
and
I
sate
where
they
sate
,
and
remained
there
astonisht
among
them
seven
daies
,
Ezek.
3.
15.
The
Lord
was
fain
to
rowze
his
heart
up
,
and
to
tell
him
hee
would
require
their
blood
of
him
,
before
hee
could
pluck
up
a
good
heart
to
Preach
livelily
among
them
;
The
people
deaded
him
.
Nay
more
,
Thirdly
,
sometimes
the
Lord
locks
up
his
good
Ministers
,
and
suffers
them
to
bee
straitned
in
their
utterance
,
and
other
gifts
.
May
bee
the
people
are
ready
to
lay
all
the
blame
upon
their
Ministers
.
O
how
tongue-tyed
are
they
!
and
it
is
their
negligence
,
and
torpor
:
Whereas
it
is
for
the
peoples
sinnes
,
thus
the
Lord
lockt
up
Ezekiel
,
for
the
peoples
sinnes
.
I
will
make
thy
tongue
cleave
to
the
roofe
of
thy
mouth
,
and
thou
shalt
bee
dumb
,
and
shalt
not
bee
to
them
areprover
,
for
they
are
a
rebellious
house
,
Ezek.
3.
26.
Nay
,
Fourthly
,
Sometimes
peoples
sinnes
are
the
cause
why
their
Ministers
are
quite
dead
,
and
have
no
life
at
all
in
them
,
the
Lord
sends
foolish
Ministers
among
them
,
meerely
because
of
their
sinnes
.
So
it
was
in
Hosea's
time
.
The
Prophet
is
a
foole
,
the
spirituall
man
is
mad
,
for
the
multitudes
of
thy
iniquity
,
Hos.
9.
7.
Mark
,
they
had
fooles
for
their
Ministers
;
fooles
,
besotted
Ministers
,
giddy
Ministers
,
Ministers
that
were
wilde
,
and
like
mad
men
;
you
will
say
,
these
were
the
causes
of
much
sin
to
the
people
:
No
,
saith
the
Text
,
the
peoples
sinnes
were
the
cause
of
such
Ministers
.
The
Prephet
is
a
foole
,
the
spirituall
man
mad
,
for
the
multitude
of
thine
iniquity
.
These
foure
exceptions
then
there
been
of
the
point
.
Otherwise
the
point
is
too
too
true
,
that
the
Minister
may
bee
in
fault
that
the
people
are
dead
.
You
see
here
the
Church
of
Sardis
was
grown
dead
,
and
the
Lord
faults
the
Angel
of
the
Church
for
it
.
I
know
thy
works
that
thou
art
dead
.
The
like
is
said
of
Laodicea
.
Loadicea
,
was
grown
horrible
lukewarme
,
no
zeale
of
God
,
they
were
neither
hot
nor
cold
,
and
the
Lord
imputes
it
to
the
Angel
of
Laodicea
:
I
know
thy
works
,
that
thou
art
neither
hot
nor
cold
,
and
therefore
I
will
spue
thee
out
of
my
mouth
,
Revel.
3.
14
,
15
,
16.
The
same
is
said
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
,
that
they
had
left
their
first
love
,
and
yet
the
Lord
hits
the
Angell
in
the
teeth
with
it
.
I
have
somewhat
against
thee
,
because
thou
hast
left
thy
first
love
,
Rev.
2.
4.
Beloved
,
the
last
day
I
spake
of
the
Ministers
concord
and
unity
,
to
the
Angel
of
the
Church
,
all
the
Ministers
should
bee
as
one
man
,
as
if
they
made
up
one
and
the
same
Angel
.
And
therefore
our
Saviour
Christ
made
choyce
of
Brethren
,
and
Kinksfolkes
.
Simon
and
Andrew
his
Brother
,
James
and
John
his
Brother
.
St.
Peters
bark
is
a
fisher-boat
,
not
a
man
of
Warre
,
it
is
not
furnisht
with
mortall
Engines
,
but
onely
with
nets
to
catch
fish
.
If
Peter
were
reproved
for
drawing
upon
Malchus
,
what
reproofe
had
hee
been
worthy
of
,
if
hee
had
drawn
upon
any
of
his
fellows
?
this
was
the
Theme
,
that
wee
spake
of
the
last
day
.
Now
then
let
us
speak
of
the
influence
that
a
Minister
hath
in
his
people
,
hee
may
bee
the
cause
of
his
peoples
deadnesse
,
if
hee
doe
not
take
heed
.
And
this
hee
may
bee
three
waies
;
first
,
by
his
not
preaching
;
secondly
,
by
his
dead
manner
of
preaching
;
thirdly
,
by
his
dead
manner
of
Life
,
and
Conversation
.
First
,
I
say
,
by
his
not
preaching
,
yee
know
the
Word
of
God
is
the
word
of
life
,
Phil.
2.
16.
The
Word
is
that
which
quickeneth
the
heart
,
as
David
saith
,
Thy
Word
hath
quickned
mee
,
Psal.
119.
50.
Now
when
Ministers
doe
not
preach
it
,
this
deads
peoples
hearts
.
Wee
see
this
in
those
places
where
the
due
preaching
of
the
Word
is
wanting
,
people
are
dead
to
all
goodnesse
;
nay
,
they
that
had
some
quicknesse
in
them
before
,
doe
lose
them
more
and
more
:
As
Solomon
saith
,
Where
there
is
no
vision
the
people
perish
,
Prov.
29.
18.
that
is
,
where
preaching
is
defective
,
the
people
die
,
they
are
spiritually
dead
in
trespasses
,
and
in
sins
.
Can
a
man
live
without
bread
,
or
without
food
?
no
more
can
people
live
without
constant
preaching
.
The
Word
is
the
bread
of
life
,
now
when
this
is
not
broken
unto
people
,
they
must
needs
dye
.
Mark
,
how
Zachary
describes
them
that
are
without
preaching
,
They
are
such
as
fit
in
darknesse
,
and
in
the
shadow
of
death
,
Luk.
1.
79.
that
is
,
they
are
blinde
and
ignorant
,
and
livelesse
,
dead
while
they
live
,
they
are
wicked
,
and
abominable
,
in
the
power
of
Satan
,
under
the
wrath
of
God
,
strangers
from
the
life
of
God
;
such
Ministers
as
doe
not
preach
constantly
,
they
are
soule-murtherers
,
they
are
guilty
of
their
peoples
blood
,
they
doe
not
give
them
that
which
should
quicken
them
up
unto
eternall
life
,
they
should
quicken
them
up
unto
newnesse
of
life
,
but
they
doe
not
;
they
should
powre
in
the
words
of
eternall
life
into
their
hearts
,
but
they
doe
not
;
people
are
naturally
dead
to
Prayer
,
and
dead
to
communion
with
God
,
and
dead
to
all
holinesse
,
they
have
no
heart
to
purenesse
and
righteousnesse
of
walking
,
and
such
Ministers
doe
not
study
to
revive
them
.
Secondly
,
as
a
Minister
may
bee
the
cause
of
his
peoples
deadnesse
by
his
not
Preaching
,
so
he
may
be
the
cause
of
their
deadnesse
by
his
Preaching
,
when
the
manner
of
it
is
dead
.
Preaching
may
be
dead
in
the
manner
of
it
,
7
waies
,
First
,
When
it
is
too
generall
,
when
they
preach
onely
in
generall
.
That
which
wee
say
is
very
good
,
for
the
generall
,
but
wee
doe
not
apply
our selves
,
to
every
particular
mans
Conscience
,
this
●eads
peoples
hearts
.
Beloved
,
it
is
particular
Preaching
that
does
people
good
.
When
Nathan
told
David
,
Thou
are
the
man
,
2
Sam.
12.
7.
this
stirred
Davids
heart
.
When
Peter
had
said
to
his
hearers
,
Yee
have
crucifyed
Christ
,
Act.
2.
36.
This
prickt
them
to
the
heart
.
Generall
preaching
cannot
quicken
.
First
,
because
generalls
cannot
act
.
Actio
est
singularium
,
as
wee
say
.
It
s
onely
a
particular
,
works
.
Let
a
man
preach
home
and
in
particular
,
and
this
will
work
on
the
hearers
.
This
made
Michah
a
powerfull
Preacher
,
when
hee
preached
particularly
to
his
peoples
Conscience
.
Truely
,
I
am
full
of
power
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
and
of
judgement
,
and
of
might
,
to
declare
unto
Jacob
his
transgression
,
and
to
Israel
his
sin
,
Mich.
3.
8.
this
made
him
a
powerfull
Prophet
to
quicken
up
his
people
,
because
hee
told
every
man
his
sin
,
and
smote
every
man
conscience
for
his
transgression
.
No
man
is
stirred
till
hee
feeles
his
case
laid
open
,
till
hee
sees
the
Minister
beates
upon
him
,
and
hit
him
;
till
the
Minister
treads
hard
upon
his
toes
,
hee
will
never
cry
out
.
Secondly
,
Generall
Preaching
leaves
the
Sermon
to
the
people
to
apply
it
;
now
the
people
will
never
apply
it
while
the
world
stands
.
Nay
,
David
himself
would
not
apply
,
as
long
as
Nathan
dealt
with
him
in
generall
,
as
long
as
Nathan
was
speaking
of
a
man
in
the
clouds
,
a
rich
man
that
had
wronged
a
poore
man
,
Davids
heart
was
as
whole
as
a
fish
,
till
hee
came
to
Thou
art
Him
.
Now
hee
cries
out
,
I
have
sinned
.
Nathan
was
fain
to
make
application
.
For
David
would
never
have
done
it
else
:
Will
a
truantly
Boy
ever
whip
himself
?
the
Master
may
lay
the
rod
before
him
,
but
except
the
Master
lay
it
on
,
hee
will
goe
scot-free
if
hee
can
.
The
words
of
the
wise
are
as
goods
and
as
nailes
fastened
by
the
Masters
of
Assemblies
,
Eccles.
12.
11.
Mark
,
the
Masters
of
Assemblies
must
fasten
them
into
the
post
,
lay
the
nailes
by
,
the
post
it self
will
never
knock
them
in
;
So
,
though
the
Sermon
bee
never
so
good
a
naile
;
yet
hee
must
knock
it
in
,
the
people
will
never
doe
it
.
The
Prophet
Jehu
must
come
and
say
to
Jehosaphat
,
Shouldst
thou
help
the
ungodly
?
Wrath
is
upon
thee
from
the
Lord
,
2
Chron.
19.
2.
Hee
fastened
in
the
naile
;
though
Jehosaphat
were
a
good
man
,
yet
the
Prophet
knew
he
would
not
do
it
.
Nay
,
people
are
so
farre
from
applying
the
word
unto
themselves
,
that
they
will
apply
it
to
any
body
else
rather
than
to
themselves
,
the
Minister
met
with
such
a
one
to
day
,
there
was
a
lesson
for
him
:
But
none
will
say
,
this
was
for
mee
,
and
I
am
a
vile
wretch
,
and
vengeance
hangs
over
mee
,
unlesse
I
doe
amend
,
and
therefore
certainly
generall
Peaching
,
is
a
dead
manner
of
preaching
.
Thirdly
,
Generall
Preaching
is
confused
,
when
Ministers
tell
people
they
must
repent
,
and
beleeve
,
and
serve
God
,
and
bee
godly
,
and
carry
themselves
well
,
in
all
their
places
and
callings
.
When
they
doe
thus
in
generall
,
this
is
like
,
as
if
the
trump
should
give
an
uncertain
sound
,
like
the
noise
in
a
battle
,
a
confused
noise
,
as
the
Prophet
speaks
,
Esa.
9.
5.
Like
the
confusion
in
Ephesus
,
Great
is
Diana
of
the
Ephesians
,
they
kept
a
great
stirre
,
Act.
19.
32.
the
Text
saith
,
The
assembly
was
confused
,
and
the
more
part
knew
not
wherefore
they
were
come
together
,
so
while
wee
preach
onely
in
the
generall
,
Great
is
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
wee
are
great
sinners
,
and
great
is
the
need
of
repentance
,
but
wee
neither
tell
the
people
how
,
nor
when
,
nor
who
,
nor
what
:
may
bee
our
Sermons
may
keep
some
pudder
in
mens
Consciences
,
but
people
have
no
distinct
edification
,
they
goe
away
and
say
,
O
it
was
a
very
godly
Sermon
,
I
pray
God
give
us
grace
to
follow
it
!
But
no
man
is
the
better
.
They
heare
admirable
things
about
repentance
,
but
they
are
not
taught
how
to
goe
about
it
,
there
they
are
at
a
losse
.
They
remember
gracious
things
about
the
serving
of
God
,
and
about
a
good
Conscience
,
and
the
like
.
But
they
know
not
how
in
the
earth
to
set
about
these
things
to
any
purpose
,
if
ever
wee
would
quicken
our
peoples
hearts
,
wee
must
let
them
see
distinctly
,
the
will
of
God
concerning
them
,
the
particular
means
,
and
helps
,
and
signes
of
it
,
the
particular
motives
,
and
Arguments
to
it
,
the
particular
circumstances
of
it
,
the
particular
hinderances
;
lets
,
and
impediments
of
doing
of
it
,
and
you
can
never
doe
the
will
of
God
,
as
long
as
yee
doe
thus
and
thus
,
and
this
course
will
break
your
neck
,
this
practise
of
yours
will
bee
your
utter
undoing
:
when
people
heare
distinct
Preaching
,
this
doth
them
good
,
if
any
thing
will
.
Generall
Preaching
is
like
the
setting
of
good
Physick
before
the
Patient
,
without
giving
him
directions
for
the
taking
of
it
.
Fourthly
,
Generall
Preaching
is
deceitfull
,
Est
dolus
in
generalibus
,
as
wee
say
,
there
is
deceit
in
the
generalls
,
wee
Preach
that
people
must
love
God
,
and
feare
him
,
and
thank
him
,
and
they
must
bee
new
men
,
and
they
must
leave
their
sinnes
,
and
they
must
Pray
,
and
hear
the
Word
,
and
they
must
doe
every
thing
to
Gods
glory
.
Now
mark
what
deceit
there
is
in
such
preaching
as
this
;
this
is
in
the
generall
:
People
goe
away
,
and
deceive
themselves
in
the
particular
.
They
think
they
serve
God
,
and
they
love
God
,
or
else
they
were
not
worthy
to
live
;
they
think
they
say
their
Prayers
every
day
,
and
that
they
are
thankfull
unto
him
,
they
never
eate
their
meat
,
but
they
say
Grace
,
they
never
recover
out
of
si●knesse
,
but
they
blesse
God
;
Whereas
if
we
should
deale
with
these
men
in
particular
,
it
would
appear
,
they
are
haters
of
God
,
they
are
gracelesse
and
unthankfull
wretches
;
they
never
prayed
true
Prayer
to
God
in
all
their
lives
:
hence
it
is
that
people
generally
like
a
generall
Minister
,
Why
?
they
can
goe
along
with
such
a
man
and
be
heart-whole
.
But
now
if
a
particular
Minister
should
come
and
tell
them
they
are
worldly
,
and
mockers
of
God
and
all
goodnesse
,
as
they
are
in
very
good
deed
;
they
cannot
abide
him
,
they
would
say
wherein
?
Such
were
the
Jewes
under
the
overly
Ministery
of
the
Priests
.
When
Malachy
dealt
particularly
with
them
,
saith
hee
,
Yee
have
despised
the
name
of
the
Lord
:
Wherin
say
they
?
Mal.
1.
6.
Yee
have
wearied
the
Lord
with
your
words
:
Wherein
,
say
they
,
have
wee
wearied
him
?
Mal.
2.
17.
Yee
have
robbed
God
:
Wherein
have
wee
robbed
him
,
say
they
?
Mal.
3.
8.
Your
words
have
been
stout
against
the
Lord
,
yet
their
answer
was
,
Wherein
have
wee
spoken
so
much
against
the
Lord
?
Mal.
3.
13.
Alas
,
alas
!
their
Priests
had
taught
them
onely
in
generall
,
and
therefore
when
the
Prophet
was
to
deale
particularly
with
them
,
and
told
them
what
vile
courses
they
took
,
they
cryed
,
wherein
?
and
whereof
?
and
why
doe
you
say
so
of
us
?
hee
was
forced
to
come
to
particulars
.
Otherwise
they
would
have
gone
away
and
blessed
themselves
.
Fifthly
,
Generall
Preaching
lets
people
see
their
sinnes
if
they
will
.
But
beloved
this
will
doe
no
good
,
if
wee
let
you
see
your
sins
,
if
you
will
;
wee
must
make
you
see
your
sinnes
.
Son
of
man
,
cause
Jerusalem
to
know
her
abominations
,
Ezek.
16.
2.
Wee
must
not
onely
let
you
understand
,
if
yee
will
,
it
is
said
of
the
good
Priests
,
that
they
caused
the
people
to
understand
,
Neh.
8.
8.
Naturally
people
love
their
own
selves
and
their
lusts
,
and
they
will
not
see
them
till
they
needs
must
,
they
doe
not
love
to
bee
precise
,
they
will
not
willingly
yeeld
that
they
must
bee
so
strict
,
and
so
mortified
,
as
the
Lord
Jesus
will
have
them
,
if
they
mean
to
bee
saved
,
and
therefore
if
they
can
put
it
off
they
will
;
shew
them
there
is
a
difference
between
people
and
people
,
some
are
the
people
of
God
,
and
some
are
the
children
of
the
devill
,
some
are
the
redeemed
of
Christ
,
and
some
have
nothing
to
doe
with
Christ
,
some
are
clean
,
and
some
are
unclean
;
though
wee
show
them
the
difference
between
these
two
,
they
will
shut
their
eies
if
they
can
.
Generall
preaching
does
no
more
,
it
shews
them
these
things
.
But
may
be
neither
the
Minister
nor
they
will
see
for
all
that
,
now
wee
must
cause
them
to
discern
whether
they
wil
or
no
,
if
we
can
.
They
shall
teach
my
people
the
difference
between
the
holy
and
profane
,
&
cause
them
to
discerne
between
the
uncleane
,
&
the
clean
,
Ezek.
44.
23.
that
is
,
tell
them
this
is
unclean
,
and
this
is
clean
;
such
and
such
persons
are
prophane
,
and
such
are
holy
:
Hold
it
before
their
eyes
,
cause
them
to
discern
;
this
is
the
way
to
quicken
mens
hearts
.
Now
Generall
preaching
does
not
doe
thus
.
It
onely
puts
the
truth
before
men
,
that
they
may
see
if
they
will
,
but
if
they
will
not
,
it
does
not
urge
them
,
this
deads
our
people
,
and
does
them
no
good
,
for
people
will
not
bee
awakened
,
as
long
as
they
can
shift
it
.
Sixthly
,
Generall
Preaching
is
a-loft
and
a-loofe
off
,
particular
preaching
is
the
most
close
,
and
the
most
plain
,
and
the
most
sensible
preaching
of
all
,
if
any
Preaching
will
sink
into
peoples
heads
,
this
will
:
it
makes
the
truth
even
sensible
after
a
sort
,
as
King
James
said
of
a
Reverend
Bishop
of
this
Land
,
that
is
now
dead
and
gone
:
This
man
,
saith
hee
,
Preaches
as
if
death
were
at
my
back
.
So
a
presse
Preacher
preaches
,
as
if
death
were
at
a
mans
back
,
as
if
judgement
and
hell
were
at
a
mans
back
,
hee
brings
the
point
home
to
the
soules
door
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
O
foolish
Galatians
,
who
hath
bewitched
you
,
that
yee
should
not
obey
the
truth
,
before
whose
eyes
Jesus
Christ
hath
been
evidently
set
forth
,
and
crucified
among
you
?
Gal.
3.
1.
Mark
,
how
sensibly
hee
had
preached
Christ
to
them
,
even
as
if
hee
had
held
him
before
their
eies
,
and
therfore
hee
saith
,
they
were
even
bewitcht
that
they
could
not
see
them
;
q.
d.
how
is
it
possible
that
yee
should
not
see
him
,
that
yee
should
not
obey
the
truth
,
where
it
hath
been
so
sensibly
preached
unto
you
,
and
painted
to
the
life
,
even
before
your
very
eyes
!
If
any
Preaching
will
quicken
,
this
will
,
and
therefore
Generall
Preaching
,
that
will
not
doe
the
deed
.
Seventhly
,
Generall
Preaching
is
against
the
nature
of
Preaching
,
for
wherefore
is
preaching
,
but
to
take
the
word
of
God
,
and
apply
it
unto
people
in
particular
,
it
is
called
the
dividing
of
the
word
of
truth
aright
,
2
Tim.
2.
15.
When
the
Minister
is
a
good
carver
,
to
divide
to
every
man
his
portion
:
Conviction
to
the
ignorant
;
reproofe
to
the
offender
;
terrour
to
the
obstinate
;
comfort
to
the
broken
heart
;
judgement
to
the
wicked
;
mercy
to
the
Saints
,
and
true
penitent
soules
;
Then
the
Minister
applies
it
unto
every
man
.
Preachers
are
Gods
Harvest-men
,
as
our
Saviour
Christ
saith
:
Pray
yee
the
Lord
of
the
Harvest
,
that
hee
would
send
forth
labourers
▪
〈◊〉
his
Harvest
,
Matth.
9.
38.
Now
Harvest-men
,
what
▪
〈…〉
?
Doe
they
onely
bring
a
sithe
or
a
sickle
into
the
field
,
and
give
a
slash
,
a
generall
slash
,
at
one
Corn
of
the
field
,
as
though
that
would
fetch
down
all
the
Corn
?
No
,
they
apply
it
to
the
Corn
,
to
reap
it
down
.
The
preaching
of
a
Generall
Sermon
is
but
a
sickle
,
now
except
it
bee
applyed
to
all
the
people
,
it
is
not
the
way
to
reap
in
Gods
harvest
.
Preachers
are
called
Christs
seed-men
:
The
sower
went
out
to
sow
his
seed
,
Luk.
8.
5.
Now
what
does
the
seeds-man
?
does
hee
onely
bring
in
a
sack
of
seed
,
and
powre
it
all
on
a
heap
in
the
field
?
does
hee
think
that
every
spot
of
ground
will
draw
it
unto
it self
?
No
,
hee
sprinkles
it
,
and
disperses
it
abroad
,
that
every
Lea
may
have
its
part
.
Whence
comes
that
foolish
conceit
,
that
reading
is
Preaching
,
a
tenet
which
many
hold
?
the
truth
is
,
it
comes
from
hence
,
because
Generall
preaching
is
made
by
most
Ministers
to
serve
the
turn
;
Now
,
if
this
were
Preaching
,
reading
were
Preaching
indeed
:
But
this
is
no
preaching
,
preaching
is
the
opening
of
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
applying
of
it
,
according
as
every
man
hath
need
.
The
not
doing
of
this
leaves
poore
people
in
their
hardnesse
and
deadnesse
of
heart
.
This
is
the
first
.
Generall
Preaching
is
such
a
manner
of
preaching
,
as
leaves
the
heart
dead
.
Secondly
,
Morall
Preaching
is
a
dead
manner
of
preaching
.
When
Ministers
preach
honest
matter
,
but
doe
not
goe
to
the
quick
,
they
strike
at
the
boughes
:
They
preach
against
Drunkennesse
,
and
intemperance
,
and
malice
,
and
hatred
,
and
tale-bearing
,
and
lying
,
and
covetousnesse
,
and
making
of
shews
,
it
is
very
good
to
preach
against
these
things
,
and
wee
must
too
,
and
let
them
know
they
are
farre
from
the
Kingdome
of
God
that
live
in
these
or
any
other
such
lusts
.
But
alas
!
this
is
onely
to
strike
at
the
boughes
.
If
we
would
awake
the
Conscience
indeed
,
wee
must
preach
deeper
then
so
.
The
axe
is
laid
at
the
roote
of
the
tree
,
Mat.
3.
10.
John
the
Baptist
was
a
lively
Preacher
;
now
the
Text
shews
hee
did
not
onely
strike
at
the
boughes
,
but
hee
laid
his
axe
at
the
roote
of
the
tree
.
When
Ministers
preach
onely
good
morall
matter
,
this
kinde
of
preaching
does
not
quicken
.
First
,
Because
Morall
preaching
does
not
hit
all
,
many
are
very
Morall
people
,
that
have
not
one
whit
of
grace
in
their
hearts
.
True
,
this
may
hit
some
.
Paul
told
Felix
of
his
intemperance
,
and
how
that
there
was
a
day
of
Judgement
to
judge
all
such
persons
,
this
made
him
tremble
.
Felix
trembled
,
saith
the
Text
,
Act.
24.
25.
I
say
,
morall
preaching
may
startle
some
,
but
it
does
not
startle
all
.
Many
Heathens
have
been
sober
and
temperate
,
and
true
in
their
speeches
;
and
just
in
their
dealings
;
and
loving
in
their
carriages
;
and
painfull
in
their
callings
;
as
Paul
saith
,
they
have
done
by
Nature
,
the
things
contained
in
the
Law
.
Now
yee
know
the
Heathens
are
without
grace
,
and
are
not
acquainted
with
God
,
neither
have
they
any
communion
with
God
,
Powre
out
thy
wrath
upon
the
Heathen
,
that
know
thee
not
,
Jer.
10.
25.
Mark
,
they
have
no
communion
with
God
,
they
doe
not
know
Jesus
Christ
,
nor
the
mysteries
of
saving
Grace
.
So
that
a
man
may
bee
very
finely
morall
,
and
yet
bee
without
grace
.
Now
then
,
if
a
Minister
should
content
himself
with
good
morall
teaching
,
many
would
goe
away
,
and
conclude
well
of
their
own
estates
,
though
they
have
no
grace
.
Secondly
,
Morall
preaching
,
those
that
it
does
hit
,
it
does
them
indeed
some
good
,
but
it
does
them
not
the
good
,
it
never
quickens
them
up
unto
eternall
life
;
it
seemeth
to
civillize
their
lives
,
and
to
reforme
them
a
little
,
but
it
never
reneweth
them
,
neither
does
it
put
them
into
Jesus
Christ
:
Let
a
Drunkard
heare
hee
is
a
damned
wretch
,
if
hee
do
not
give
over
his
drunkennesse
,
if
this
Sermon
hit
him
,
what
does
hee
say
?
why
then
I
will
bee
sober
,
and
I
will
never
bee
a
drunkard
more
.
And
I
can
tell
you
,
this
is
very
rare
too
.
But
suppose
it
bee
,
hee
may
goe
to
hell
for
all
this
.
Suppose
wee
doe
make
all
our
people
morall
,
which
were
a
fine
thing
if
wee
could
,
but
grant
wee
could
,
this
does
not
quicken
them
together
with
Christ
;
No
,
no
,
a
man
must
see
his
vile
nature
,
and
loathe
himself
,
and
bee
made
to
deny
himselfe
,
to
mortifie
his
carnall
reason
,
to
put
off
his
corrupt
will
,
to
feele
his
cursed
condition
in
himself
,
to
bee
emptyed
of
himself
,
that
Christ
may
bee
all
in
all
to
him
,
that
hee
may
bee
led
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
and
guided
by
the
word
of
Christ
,
that
hee
may
hang
onely
upon
the
promises
of
God
in
Christ
,
that
his
minde
may
bee
taken
up
with
Christ
,
and
his
thoughts
and
affections
daily
bee
laboured
to
bee
fixed
upon
the
things
above
,
none
are
alive
unto
God
,
but
such
,
Now
Morall
preaching
will
never
doe
this
.
God-forbid
,
I
should
speak
against
Morall
preaching
absolutely
,
or
against
Morality
it self
,
it
is
a
very
good
thing
;
Who
will
not
commend
Abimelech
for
the
integrity
of
his
heart
,
that
hee
pleaded
before
God
?
Gen.
20.
5.
Yee
know
how
the
Lord
himself
liked
of
it
;
who
will
not
say
but
that
the
young
man
in
the
Gospel
,
was
a
very
commendable
man
,
that
had
observed
all
these
from
his
youth
:
Nay
,
the
Text
saith
,
That
Christ
,
in
some
sense
,
did
love
him
,
Mark
.
10.
21.
Daniel
told
Nebuchadnezzar
what
an
excellent
thing
Morality
was
.
O!
saith
he
,
If
thou
wilt
break
off
thy
sins
,
and
bee
righteous
,
hee
means
Morall
righteousnesse
towards
man
;
if
thou
wilt
shew
mercy
to
the
poore
,
it
may
bee
God
will
lengthen
thy
tranquillity
,
Dan.
4.
27.
The
Prophet
Esay
tell
the
Moabites
,
what
a
deale
of
good
they
might
doe
to
themselves
,
if
they
would
but
bee
morally
honest
:
saith
hee
,
Take
Counsell
,
execute
Judgement
,
hide
the
outcasts
,
let
mine
out-casts
bee
with
thee
,
Esa.
16.
3.
Q.
d.
If
thou
wilt
bee
kinde
and
loving
to
my
people
,
thou
shalt
fare
the
better
.
When
the
King
of
Babylon
punished
the
wickednesse
of
Tyre
,
the
Lord
rewarded
them
very
richly
for
it
.
I
have
given
him
the
Land
of
Egypt
for
his
labour
,
saith
God
,
because
he
wrought
for
mee
,
Ezek.
29.
20.
Morall
goodnesse
is
commended
of
God
,
as
well
as
spirituall
goodnesse
in
Jesus
Christ
;
Nay
,
it
is
needfull
that
Ministers
should
insist
very
much
in
pressing
of
morall
duties
,
and
the
godly
are
to
bee
willing
to
hear
such
Sermons
,
to
look
to
just
dealing
,
to
Civill
honesty
,
to
justice
between
man
and
man
;
How
aboundant
is
the
Scripture
in
urging
this
Theme
!
it
is
thought
by
some
,
there
is
no
Divinity
in
this
,
and
such
a
Minister
is
not
deep
enough
,
and
why
does
hee
stand
so
much
upon
such
things
as
these
,
which
the
light
of
nature
calls
for
.
But
these
doe
greatly
erre
,
the
Holy
Ghost
is
carefull
to
urge
such
duties
as
these
,
to
bee
honest
.
Walk
honestly
towards
them
that
are
without
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
1
Thess.
4.
12.
Let
us
walk
honestly
as
in
the
day
,
saith
hee
,
Rom.
13.
13.
Provide
things
honest
in
the
sight
of
all
men
,
Rom.
12.
17.
Nay
,
honesty
,
civill
honesty
between
man
and
man
is
a
sweet
thing
;
the
Apostle
himself
brings
it
among
other
things
,
as
a
testimony
of
his
sincerity
:
Wee
trust
wee
have
a
good
conscience
in
all
things
willing
to
live
honestly
,
Heb.
13.
18.
O
it
is
an
excellent
beauty
to
a
servant
of
Jesus
Christ
,
when
his
Moralls
are
sound
,
and
exemplary
,
and
there
cannot
bee
any
thing
that
will
make
the
profession
of
Religion
odious
in
the
eies
of
the
world
,
then
want
of
Morality
,
when
Christians
faile
palpably
in
their
Moralls
.
May
bee
such
a
one
thou
wilt
think
,
comes
farre
short
of
thee
in
grace
,
in
the
knowledge
of
good
,
in
the
beleife
of
the
Truth
,
in
a
spirituall
in-sight
into
the
mystery
of
Christ
;
O
then
count
it
a
shame
that
hee
should
goe
before
thee
in
the
keeping
of
his
Word
.
There
cannot
be
a
greater
dis-honour
unto
God
,
than
when
a
naturall
man
shall
bee
able
to
accuse
thee
of
any
dis-honesty
in
any
kinde
.
The
Spirit
of
God
sets
it
down
as
a
great
shame
upon
Sarah
,
that
Abimelech
,
a
Heathen
man
should
be
able
to
reprove
her
;
Thus
was
shee
reproved
,
saith
the
Text
,
Gen.
20.
16.
When
Jacob
perceived
that
his
sonnes
had
sinned
against
morall
honesty
,
there
in
the
matter
of
Shechem
:
O
,
saith
hee
,
yee
have
made
mee
to
stink
among
the
Inhabitants
of
the
land
,
Gen.
34.
30.
Yee
have
troubled
mee
,
saith
hee
,
it
was
a
great
griefe
of
heart
to
the
good
man
,
hee
knew
this
would
bee
a
great
dis-honour
to
God
,
as
well
as
a
shame
unto
himselfe
;
and
therefore
God
forbid
I
should
speak
against
a
Ministers
speaking
for
morality
.
Yet
,
Beloved
this
know
,
that
this
is
not
enough
,
a
man
may
professe
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
thinke
verily
that
hee
Beleeves
in
Iesus
Christ
and
be
a
very
admirable
morall
man
and
yet
never
quickned
up
to
the
grace
of
life
.
Saint
Paul
shewes
this
plainly
in
himself
.
I
might
have
confidence
in
the
flesh
,
if
any
other
man
might
trust
to
that
,
I
might
be
circumcised
the
eighth
day
:
of
the
stocke
of
Jesse
:
of
the
Tribe
of
Benjamin
:
an
Hebrew
,
of
the
Hebrews
:
as
touching
the
Law
,
a
Pharisee
:
Phil.
3.
4
,
5
,
6
,
9.
if
any
fine-carriaged
man
under
heaven
could
hope
he
is
right
;
I
could
before
my
conversion
.
I
was
admitted
into
the
Congregation
of
Christ
by
the
Sacrament
of
Circumcision
:
I
was
borne
in
the
true
Church
of
God
,
I
had
godly
Parents
,
I
was
of
the
Common-wealth
of
Israel
,
Nay
,
I
was
a
Pharisee
,
which
was
so
admirable
a
strict
order
,
that
after
his
conversion
,
he
was
not
ashamed
to
be
still
called
a
Pharisee
.
I
am
a
Pharisee
,
and
the
sonne
of
a
Pharisee
sayes
he
.
Act.
23.
6.
He
cals
himself
a
Pharisee
still
:
Nay
he
was
zealous
,
and
concerning
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Law
,
he
was
a
very
blamelesse
man
,
so
that
if
any
faire
cariaged
man
under
Heaven
were
right
,
hee
was
right
.
But
the
truth
is
S.
Paul
Confesses
that
when
God
came
to
opon
his
eyes
,
he
finde
that
he
was
a
dead
man
,
a
vile
wretch
he
shews
,
he
had
gone
sheere
to
hell
for
all
this
,
if
God
had
not
converted
him
.
So
that
morality
is
a
poore
thing
.
And
yet
people
makes
it
their
Idoll
and
trust
to
it
,
and
thinke
certainely
they
are
the
children
of
God
,
certainly
they
shall
have
mercy
,
certainly
they
shall
to
heaven
.
And
how
many
Ministers
make
this
to
be
true
Religion
,
and
preach
nothing
but
this
?
This
then
is
another
way
,
whereby
Ministers
doe
leave
a
dead
Congregation
by
morall
preaching
.
Thirdly
,
A
flat
preaching
,
is
,
when
there
is
no
keennesse
in
our
Sermons
,
when
we
do
not
strive
to
stagger
mens
consciences
that
are
to
be
staggered
.
When
a
man
goes
on
in
a
track
,
Preaches
true
doctrine
,
though
it
were
to
be
wished
that
more
Ministers
would
do
thus
:
This
does
not
hunt
the
heart
out
of
its
owne
starting
holes
:
this
Ministery
leaves
people
dead
.
It
is
said
of
our
Saviour
Christ
,
that
the
people
were
astonisht
at
his
Doctrine
.
Matt.
7.
28.
he
stun'd
their
consciences
:
he
set
them
at
a
stand
,
so
if
a
Minister
would
quicken
,
hee
should
labour
to
set
the
wicked
at
a
stun
.
Yee
know
every
wicked
one
gets
somewhat
or
other
to
hang
on
,
to
hope
they
shall
not
be
damned
for
all
they
are
no
better
.
Now
when
a
Minister
sets
himselfe
to
put
his
hearers
to
a
stun
;
still
to
startle
truth
in
an
astonishing
manner
,
that
may
flash
the
bare
truth
into
the
soule
,
and
to
make
them
see
their
bad
estates
,
this
is
quickning
preaching
.
But
when
a
mans
Ministery
is
cold
,
there
is
nothing
to
stun
the
heart
,
their
heart
may
have
its
starting
holes
for
all
it
,
his
Ministery
does
not
labour
to
meet
with
them
,
this
leaves
people
dead
,
a
Minister
that
still
goes
on
in
a
track
,
can
never
looke
to
quicken
.
First
,
Because
a
good
Minister
must
make
Conscience
to
bring
out
new
things
,
as
our
Saviour
Christ
speakes
:
The
Kingdom
of
Heaven
is
like
unto
an
Housholder
,
that
bringeth
out
of
his
treasure
things
new
and
old
,
Mat.
13.
52.
that
is
,
though
he
bring
none
but
the
old
things
that
were
brought
before
;
Yet
still
he
brings
them
forth
as
new
:
He
labours
to
keepe
the
Word
stil
new
unto
the
heart
,
the
reason
is
this
,
when
people
have
once
been
convinced
of
the
truth
,
presently
it
growes
stale
to
them
,
and
so
they
are
subject
not
to
be
quickned
by
it
at
all
.
O
this
we
knew
before
,
and
so
the
heart
makes
little
or
nothing
of
it
.
I
knew
this
before
.
Now
when
the
Ministery
of
the
Word
darts
it
in
a-new
,
and
makes
it
looke
still
with
a
fresh
looke
upon
the
Conscience
;
this
is
a
quickning
Ministery
.
Like
a
man
that
keeps
his
Barrell
still
fresh
,
when
a
man
gives
the
drinker
still
fresh
from
the
Barrell
:
so
when
a
Minister
preaches
still
fresh
from
the
Word
,
But
when
a
Minister
does
not
do
thus
,
he
is
like
a
man
that
gives
one
liquor
that
hath
stood
a
great
while
in
the
Cup
,
it
growes
dead
.
Secondly
,
Because
a
good
Minister
must
goe
further
and
further
,
or
else
he
cannot
quicken
.
My
meaning
is
this
,
the
more
people
are
convinced
by
the
Word
,
the
more
subtleties
still
the
heart
does
devise
;
the
more
word
is
in
the
Conscience
,
the
more
wiles
the
heart
mints
,
the
Devill
also
prompting
thereunto
:
so
that
if
a
Minister
doe
not
follow
mens
hearts
still
further
and
further
,
this
will
leave
the
people
dead
.
The
reason
is
this
,
Because
when
the
heart
hath
once
invented
a
wile
to
maintaine
its
owne
hopes
for
all
the
same
truth
,
we
may
preach
the
truth
all
the
dayes
of
our
life
,
it
will
never
quicken
that
mans
heart
:
because
still
when
he
heares
that
truth
,
he
hath
a
wile
lying
by
him
that
still
defends
himself
from
it
:
so
that
there
is
a
necessity
for
a
Minister
to
go
further
and
further
.
The
Word
of
God
is
a
deepe
mine
,
there
is
no
Bottome
,
a
man
may
still
dig
deeper
and
deeper
,
Thy
judgements
are
a
great
deepe
.
,
Psal.
36.
6.
When
the
Minister
besieges
the
heart
,
he
is
to
dig
round
about
it
,
and
dig
deeper
and
deeper
.
Still
as
the
heart
beares
it selfe
,
he
is
to
come
with
more
and
more
supplies
out
of
the
Word
,
against
it
.
It
is
a
strange
thing
to
see
how
deepe
Ministers
have
gone
,
and
yet
people
arme
themselves
against
the
Word
of
God
and
are
not
converted
by
it
.
Tell
them
they
must
be
new
Creatures
,
they
confesse
it
,
and
though
they
be
none
,
yet
they
have
many
faire
colours
to
hope
they
are
.
Tell
them
of
Communion
with
God
,
and
fellowship
with
his
sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
and
Heavenly-mindednesse
,
and
hatred
of
all
sin
,
love
to
universall
obedience
,
plucking
out
their
right
eyes
:
looking
at
the
Glory
of
God
:
not
to
trust
in
their
performances
to
go
out
of
themselves
;
People
make
a
shift
to
have
something
to
answer
all
.
All
these
things
they
hope
they
have
done
,
in
some
measure
.
Now
when
Ministers
goe
on
and
on
,
and
do
not
goe
further
and
further
,
this
leaves
such
people
dead
.
It
is
said
of
a
Preacher
that
is
wise
,
that
he
still
teaches
the
people
knowledge
.
Because
the
Preacher
was
wise
,
he
still
taught
the
people
knowledge
.
Eccles.
12.
9.
That
is
,
people
could
never
come
to
him
,
but
still
hee
made
them
know
more
and
more
.
You
will
say
,
how
can
a
Preacher
doe
thus
?
I
Answer
,
if
a
Preacher
bee
well
studied
in
his
own
heart
,
and
in
the
Book
of
God
,
this
will
help
him
to
doe
it
.
For
still
as
hee
sees
further
into
his
own
heart
,
still
hee
will
see
further
into
the
Word
of
God
,
and
let
out
more
and
more
light
.
It
is
said
of
Christs
Ministery
,
That
in
it
the
light
did
spring
up
,
Matth.
4.
16.
So
,
this
is
a
true
Ministery
indeed
,
when
the
light
springs
up
in
it
.
Yee
know
in
a
Spring
,
the
water
springeth
up
more
and
more
;
now
when
a
Minister
goes
on
in
a
track
,
and
does
not
doe
thus
,
this
is
a
deading
Ministery
.
This
is
the
third
thing
,
Flat
Preaching
leaves
people
dead
.
Fourthly
,
Cold
Preaching
too
,
when
a
Minister
preaches
coldly
,
when
the
Word
floweth
coldly
from
his
mouth
.
When
a
man
hides
the
affectionatenesse
of
the
Word
,
from
the
people
,
by
the
coldnesse
of
his
uttering
of
it
.
Beloved
,
the
Word
is
full
of
affections
:
what
a
deale
of
affection
is
there
in
all
the
Truthes
of
the
Gospel
;
they
are
all
steept
in
the
warm
blood
of
the
Son
of
God
,
there
is
affection
in
the
promises
,
they
proceed
from
the
tender
bowels
of
God
:
Affection
in
the
threatnings
,
they
all
issue
from
the
infinite
wrath
of
God
against
sin
.
The
Word
of
God
is
as
fire
,
Jer.
23.
29.
Now
when
a
Minister
shall
preach
the
Word
coldly
,
hee
preaches
the
Word
otherwise
then
it
is
:
Hee
does
as
much
as
in
him
lies
,
to
hide
the
affectionatenesse
of
the
Word
from
the
peoples
hearts
.
Suppose
the
Town
were
all
on
fire
,
would
yee
not
count
the
man
a
ridiculous
man
,
that
should
come
to
us
,
and
tell
us
a
cold
story
?
Sirs
,
let
mee
tell
you
a
thing
,
there
is
a
great
fire
in
the
Town
,
and
I
verily
think
it
may
burn
all
the
Town
,
and
you
should
doe
well
to
goe
and
quench
it
:
This
man
tells
us
so
indeed
,
but
would
not
you
count
him
a
fool
,
for
telling
us
such
a
thing
,
in
a
cold
carelesse
manner
,
as
if
it
were
a
small
matter
?
Nature
teacheth
us
another
course
in
such
a
case
.
Fire
,
fire
,
help
,
O
help
,
for
the
Lords
sake
,
water
,
water
,
in
all
haste
.
Alas
,
alas
!
wee
are
undone
,
quickly
,
quickly
,
run
for
ladders
,
run
for
buckets
,
run
for
wet
cloathes
;
ah
,
you
lazie
villaine
,
run
apace
for
iron
hooks
,
and
the
like
:
Thus
nature
teaches
to
deliver
such
a
truth
that
does
so
neerly
concern
us
,
affectionately
:
So
it
is
here
,
Brethren
;
what
weighty
things
does
the
Word
contain
?
Truths
that
our
very
bowels
should
yern
,
and
wee
should
powre
out
our
affections
in
the
Pulpit
,
that
wee
may
shew
by
our
delivery
,
what
they
are
.
Now
,
when
this
is
not
done
,
this
deads
peoples
hearts
.
They
fit
as
quiet
at
a
Sermon
,
though
they
heare
of
matters
of
life
and
death
,
eternall
life
,
salvation
and
damnation
:
Yet
they
sit
like
blocks
in
their
seats
,
as
though
it
were
no
great
matter
.
Why
,
they
hear
one
standing
in
the
Pulpit
,
as
though
hee
were
saying
his
lesson
;
wicked
people
will
not
beleeve
they
are
going
to
hell
,
though
wee
tell
them
,
they
will
not
beleeve
the
waies
of
Jesus
Christ
are
so
good
as
they
are
,
though
wee
tell
them
.
It
is
a
pretty
story
of
Demosthenes
,
when
one
told
him
that
hee
was
beaten
and
mis-used
by
such
a
man
;
it
seemes
hee
told
it
very
dreamingly
,
and
coldly
,
shewing
no
affection
at
all
;
Why
,
saith
Demosthenes
,
hath
hee
beaten
thee
?
I
doe
not
beleeve
it
,
No
?
saith
the
man
:
and
so
the
man
was
as
it
were
in
a
great
passion
:
I
am
sure
thus
and
thus
hee
did
to
mee
,
and
doe
not
you
call
this
beating
?
Nay
,
saith
Demosthenes
:
now
I
beleeve
hee
hath
beaten
thee
indeed
.
Now
you
speak
as
yee
had
been
beaten
,
as
yee
say
.
So
when
a
Minister
preaches
unto
people
in
a
dreaming
manner
,
though
the
things
bee
never
so
weighty
,
yet
they
will
not
beleeve
them
.
He
saith
in
a
cold
manner
,
that
Drunkards
are
in
a
bad
case
,
and
such
and
such
persons
are
in
a
sad
condition
,
and
saith
,
yee
must
repent
,
or
you
will
all
perish
.
But
people
heare
him
speak
so
frigidly
of
these
things
,
that
they
will
not
enter
into
their
hearts
.
If
these
things
were
preached
as
they
should
bee
,
it
would
make
people
quake
.
It
is
said
of
our
Saviour
,
That
when
hee
was
teaching
,
the
Disciples
hearts
burned
within
them
,
Luk.
24.
32.
Did
not
our
hearts
burn
within
us
,
when
,
&c.
Keckerman
makes
that
to
bee
the
meaning
of
St.
Matthew
,
where
hee
saith
that
our
Saviour
Taught
with
Authority
,
and
not
as
the
Scribes
;
that
is
,
saith
hee
,
hee
did
not
preach
coldly
,
but
with
life
and
zeale
,
and
this
went
with
Authority
.
Now
the
manner
of
Preaching
is
cold
,
two
waies
,
and
,
so
dead
.
First
,
When
it
flowes
not
from
the
heart
,
for
then
it
is
unlikely
that
ever
it
will
goe
unto
the
heart
,
Pectus
facit
esse
disertos
.
The
heart
is
the
best
Oratory
,
as
Paul
saith
,
What
doe
you
weeping
and
breaking
my
heart
,
Act.
21.
13.
they
spake
so
heartily
,
and
affectionately
,
and
meltingly
to
him
,
this
burst
his
very
heart
.
In
the
17
of
Acts
the
16
verse
,
it
is
said
,
Pauls
spirit
was
stirred
in
him
,
to
see
all
Athens
given
to
Idolatry
:
Hee
was
inwardly
moved
in
his
own
heart
,
in
his
preaching
unto
them
.
Now
if
you
look
into
the
34
verse
of
that
Chapter
,
how
this
quickned
some
there
;
Dionysius
,
and
Damaris
,
and
some
others
cleaved
unto
him
:
that
is
,
hee
preached
so
movingly
,
that
he
made
their
very
soules
cleave
unto
him
.
Why
?
hee
spake
from
his
heart
.
There
bee
many
clamorous
Preachers
,
saith
Galvin
,
who
declame
against
the
sinnes
of
the
people
,
and
thunder
against
them
,
make
as
though
they
had
a
great
deale
of
zeale
,
and
yet
never
move
a
jot
,
because
themselves
have
a
dead
heart
,
and
a
secure
heart
,
the
people
see
through
their
actings
,
that
they
are
not
moved
themselves
,
and
therefore
this
does
not
move
them
neither
:
when
people
can
see
through
a
Minister
,
that
hee
does
not
preach
out
of
his
owne
heart
,
this
deadeth
their
hearts
;
God
bade
Ezekiel
eate
the
Book
,
&c.
Secondly
,
The
manner
of
preaching
is
cold
,
when
the
Sermon
is
not
delivered
in
a
lively
manner
;
when
hee
preaches
dully
and
bluntly
.
The
Apostle
shews
in
the
first
of
the
Colossians
,
that
Epaphras
did
a
great
deale
of
good
in
his
Ministery
at
Colosse
.
Now
in
the
fourth
of
the
Colossians
,
and
the
13
verse
,
the
Apostle
saith
,
hee
was
a
zealous
Preacher
;
I
bear
him
record
,
saith
hee
,
that
hee
hath
a
great
zeale
for
you
.
But
when
a
Minister
hath
a
cold
delivery
,
this
is
a
great
hinderance
to
the
Word
.
You
will
say
,
how
can
this
bee
?
Is
it
not
the
same
word
whether
preached
coldly
,
or
with
heat
?
Yes
,
it
is
:
But
the
Word
hath
two
things
in
it
;
first
,
the
bare
naked
truth
:
secondly
,
the
fatherly
affectionatenesse
of
God
in
the
same
.
Now
a
zealous
Minister
;
le
ts
the
people
,
in
some
measure
,
see
both
.
But
a
dull
Ministery
holds
out
the
one
,
and
hideth
the
other
.
Again
,
though
the
Word
onely
convert
,
it
is
not
the
Minister
that
works
,
but
the
Word
,
yet
the
Minister
is
appointed
of
God
to
bee
a
meanes
to
draw
peoples
attentions
to
the
word
.
Now
when
hee
does
it
in
a
cold
manner
,
the
people
are
the
more
apt
to
let
fall
their
intentions
,
and
not
mark
it
▪
Thus
you
see
how
a
Minister
may
bee
guilty
of
the
deadnesse
of
his
people
two
waies
,
first
,
by
his
not
preaching
at
all
.
Secondly
,
by
his
dead
manner
of
preaching
.
There
is
one
more
yet
remaines
,
and
that
is
,
Thirdly
,
by
his
dead
life
and
conversation
;
an
evill
life
in
the
Minister
,
makes
preaching
seem
vile
:
When
hee
makes
it
appear
by
his
course
,
that
hee
makes
no
conscience
of
framing
his
life
according
to
his
own
teaching
:
Is
strict
in
the
Pulpit
,
and
dissolute
in
the
street
:
I
confesse
many
are
ready
to
quarrell
with
the
lives
of
their
Teachers
without
cause
,
as
the
false
Apostles
,
with
Paul
,
as
though
hee
were
carnall
,
2
Cor.
10.
2.
But
when
a
man
will
bee
a
Minister
,
and
yet
walk
like
men
hating
to
bee
reformed
,
and
running
into
the
same
excesse
of
riot
with
others
;
how
doth
this
harden
peoples
hearts
,
and
deadeth
the
Doctrine
it self
?
it
makes
preaching
seem
but
a
●oy
.
When
a
man
will
seem
to
perswade
to
that
which
hee
neglects
himself
,
and
to
cry
out
against
that
,
of
which
himself
doth
make
a
common
practise
.
Let
no
man
despise
thee
,
sayes
Paul
unto
Timothy
.
You
will
say
,
how
shall
that
be
?
Be
you
an
example
unto
them
that
Beleeve
.
1
Tim.
4.
12.
But
I
am
prevented
of
time
.
There
is
nothing
that
more
deads
a
mans
Ministery
then
this
,
when
the
people
know
in
their
Consciences
,
that
the
Minister
is
as
vile
as
one
of
them
.
Let
him
preach
never
so
excellent
things
;
they
will
say
,
alas
,
alas
!
wee
know
hee
loves
his
penny
,
hee
loves
the
pot
,
hee
is
not
right
,
no
more
then
one
of
us
.
But
I
am
forced
to
give
over
.
The
use
of
this
is
.
First
,
Is
it
so
,
that
a
Minister
may
Simon
,
Simon
,
Satan
hath
desired
to
sift
thee
.
Luc.
22.
31.
when
Joshua
was
exercising
the
office
of
the
High-Priest
,
Satan
stood
at
his
right
hand
Zach.
3.
1.
The
Devill
is
like
the
Syrians
.
O
sayes
he
,
fight
neither
against
small
nor
great
,
save
only
against
the
King
of
Israel
:
If
they
could
slay
him
,
they
knew
they
should
quickly
take
his
Armie
;
so
if
the
Devill
can
take
the
Minister
,
he
cares
not
.
If
he
can
make
him
a
worldling
,
or
a
drunkard
,
or
a
Drone
,
or
a
Pluralist
that
is
it
he
desires
.
The
deading
of
one
Minister
,
deads
a
100.
others
,
if
he
can
be
a
lying
spirit
in
a
Ministers
mouth
,
he
is
able
to
deceive
200.
at
once
.
Secondly
,
Here
we
see
that
Ministers
,
of
all
men
,
should
Sardis
Repent
,
Repent
sayes
he
,
lest
I
come
against
thee
,
as
a
theefe
,
in
an
hower
before
thou
art
aware
.
Rev.
3.
3.
And
therefore
let
vs
be
awakened
,
that
wee
may
be
quickned
.
Beloved
,
the
times
now
are
very
dead
,
and
it
is
wee
that
are
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
have
let
this
deadnes
in
,
our
not
being
watchfull
,
our
not
being
lively
and
stirring
in
our
places
,
our
not
being
quickened
.
O
what
wrath
hangs
upon
us
,
if
we
doe
not
labour
for
life
,
that
we
may
communicate
it
unto
our
people
!
The
common
deadnesse
up
and
downe
should
be
an
argument
unto
us
to
excite
us
.
When
Elisha
saw
the
badnesse
of
the
Church
in
his
dayes
,
he
was
very
earnest
to
have
the
spirit
of
Elias
doubled
upon
him
.
2
King
.
2.
9.
We
have
need
of
a
double
spirit
of
the
good
Ministers
of
God
that
were
before
us
,
the
dayes
doe
require
it
,
never
was
there
more
deadnesse
then
now
is
.
There
are
not
many
that
professe
holinesse
at
all
,
but
of
them
that
doe
;
O
how
many
are
dead
,
and
without
life
!
now
who
should
bee
a
meanes
to
quicken
people
but
wee
?
Thirdly
,
This
should
teach
good
people
to
pray
for
their
They
were
Commended
by
the
Brethren
to
the
grace
of
God
.
Act.
15.
40.
Fourthly
,
This
should
be
an
exhortation
to
us
of
the
Ministery
,
Now
the
way
for
us
to
quicken
our
people
,
is
,
First
,
If
we
be
good
our selves
.
When
Jehosaphat
would
encourage
the
Levites
to
quicken
up
the
people
;
Sayes
he
,
The
Lord
shall
be
with
the
good
.
2
Chron.
19.
11.
Hee
will
blesse
your
labours
,
hee
will
strengthen
your
Sermons
to
doe
good
,
though
not
to
all
,
for
the
greatest
part
are
not
of
God
,
yet
unto
his
people
.
Nay
if
we
were
good
indeed
,
wee
might
have
hope
do
too
much
good
,
as
it
is
said
of
Barnabas
he
was
a
good
man
,
and
much
people
were
added
to
the
Lord
.
Act.
11.
24.
Againe
,
Secondly
wee
should
bee
earnest
with
God
to
quicken
all
our
hearts
,
that
so
we
may
the
better
quicken
our
Brethren
,
as
Christ
sayes
to
Peter
,
when
thou
art
converted
,
strengthen
thy
Brethren
,
so
we
should
desire
God
to
quicken
us
,
that
we
may
quicken
our
Brethren
,
that
wee
may
wash
our
hands
of
our
people
.
What
an
excellent
comfort
was
that
unto
Paul
,
When
hee
could
take
his
people
to
record
,
that
hee
was
pure
from
the
bloud
of
all
men
!
Act.
20.
26.
Thirdly
;
We
should
marke
which
of
our
people
are
dead
,
Ezek.
8.
6.
And
then
thinke
,
what
,
are
not
we
guiltie
of
his
deadnesse
?
Fourthly
,
Let
us
lay
about
us
soundly
,
that
we
not
may
be
guilty
of
their
sinnes
in
any
kinde
.
Fifthly
,
Another
Use
is
to
let
us
see
,
What
a
great
danger
No
man
takes
this
honour
unto
himself
,
saith
the
Apostle
(
meaning
no
godly
man
,
no
man
in
his
right
wits
,
no
man
that
is
well-advised
what
hee
does
)
but
hee
that
is
called
,
Heb.
5.
4.
as
our
Saviour
Christ
saith
,
Pray
yee
the
Lord
of
the
Harvest
that
hee
would
send
forth
labourers
into
his
Harvest
,
Matth.
9.
38.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
so
it
is
in
the
Originall
,
that
hee
would
thrust
forth
labourers
into
his
Harvest
,
q.
d.
God
will
have
no
good
labourers
,
otherwise
those
that
are
good
are
not
over-forward
to
enter
into
the
Ministery
,
as
a
Father
sayes
,
it
is
a
burden
that
the
very
Angels
shoulders
would
tremble
under
,
as
the
Apostle
said
,
Who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
?
If
there
were
no
other
Argument
but
this
in
the
Text
,
it
might
sway
all
Ministers
hearts
in
the
world
,
lest
wee
bee
guilty
of
our
own
deadnesse
,
and
of
others
too
.
Another
Use
should
bee
to
the
people
,
that
they
would
bee
forward
,
and
willing
to
hear
,
and
greedy
to
drink
in
the
word
of
life
.
The
want
of
this
is
the
deading
of
many
a
Ministers
heart
.
I
was
in
much
bitternesse
,
saith
Ezekiel
,
but
the
hand
of
the
Lord
was
strong
upon
mee
,
Ezek.
3.
14.
that
is
,
I
had
had
no
heart
at
all
to
preach
,
but
that
the
hand
of
the
Lord
was
exceedingly
assistant
unto
mee
;
whereas
the
forwardnesse
of
people
,
is
a
great
meanes
to
quicken
up
their
Ministers
.
When
the
whole
City
flocked
in
to
heare
Paul
,
though
the
wicked
were
mad
at
it
;
The
Text
saith
,
Hee
grew
bold
,
Act.
13.
44
,
45.
When
the
people
crowded
in
upon
our
Saviour
,
that
hee
had
not
so
much
as
time
to
eat
bread
,
Mark
.
3.
20.
the
Text
shews
that
he
so
be-stirred
himselfe
there
,
that
his
own
Kinssolk
thought
hee
had
been
mad
,
Vers.
21.
Revel.
3.
1.
And
unto
the
Angell
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
,
write
:
these
things
,
saith
hee
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
&c.
WEE
have
done
with
the
Inscription
,
And
unto
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
,
write
.
Wee
come
now
to
the
Subscription
,
and
that
is
in
these
words
.
These
things
saith
hee
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
the
seven
Starres
;
Which
words
contain
a
description
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
from
whom
this
Epistle
is
sent
unto
the
Church
,
and
hee
is
described
very
gloriously
,
to
the
intent
that
what
hee
saies
,
may
bee
the
more
reverently
and
seriously
regarded
.
The
Description
sets
forth
two
admirable
properties
and
royalties
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
First
,
That
hee
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
that
is
,
hee
hath
the
Holy
Ghost
,
to
give
to
whomsoever
hee
please
.
Secondly
,
That
he
hath
the
seven
Starres
,
that
is
,
the
Pastours
and
Ministers
of
the
Church
.
Christ
hath
them
all
in
his
hand
,
to
send
them
,
to
gift
them
,
to
assist
them
,
to
preserve
them
,
to
vouchsafe
them
to
a
people
,
or
to
take
them
away
,
as
hee
lists
:
and
the
Ministers
are
called
Stars
,
because
they
are
to
shine
in
the
firmament
of
the
Church
.
First
then
,
the
first
royalty
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
is
,
that
hee
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
:
by
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
hee
meanes
the
Holy
Ghost
;
you
will
say
the
Holy
Ghost
is
but
one
Spirit
.
By
one
Spirit
wee
are
all
baptized
into
one
Body
,
1
Cor.
12.
13.
There
is
one
Body
and
one
Spirit
,
Ephes.
4.
4.
Through
him
,
wee
both
have
an
accesse
by
one
Spirit
unto
the
Father
,
Ephes.
2.
18.
The
Spirit
of
God
is
but
one
.
Yee
know
there
is
but
one
God
,
in
three
persons
:
one
Father
,
one
Sonne
,
one
holy
Spirit
.
There
bee
three
that
bear
record
in
Heaven
,
the
Father
,
the
Word
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
these
three
are
one
,
1
Joh.
5.
7.
there
is
but
one
Father
,
and
one
Sonne
,
whom
the
Apostle
there
calls
the
Word
,
for
so
hee
is
often
called
in
the
Scripture
.
The
Word
was
made
flesh
,
that
is
,
the
Son
of
God
was
made
flesh
:
so
there
is
but
one
Holy
Ghost
,
one
Holy
Spirit
.
Why
then
does
the
Text
here
say
of
Christ
,
that
hee
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
?
I
Answer
,
yee
may
know
that
the
Revelation
uses
peculiar
phrases
,
august
,
and
mysticall
.
Now
the
reason
why
John
speaks
thus
in
the
plurall
number
,
is
.
First
,
because
hee
alludes
to
the
manner
of
his
Visions
,
now
in
his
Visions
,
the
holy
Ghost
was
thus
represented
unto
him
,
as
yee
may
see
,
Rev.
4.
5.
where
he
saw
seven
Lamps
of
fire
,
burning
before
the
Throne
,
which
are
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
.
So
,
again
,
Rev.
5.
6.
where
hee
saw
a
Lamb
as
it
had
been
slain
,
having
seven
hornes
,
and
seven
eyes
,
which
are
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
sent
forth
into
all
the
earth
.
So
,
that
this
is
one
reason
why
hee
calls
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
because
hee
speaks
after
this
manner
,
of
the
Vision
that
hee
saw
.
Secondly
,
another
reason
is
,
because
hee
was
to
write
to
the
seven
Churches
of
Asia
.
Now
hee
speaks
of
the
Holy
Ghost
in
the
same
number
,
because
that
one
and
the
same
Holy
Ghost
,
is
severally
and
intirely
powred
upon
them
all
.
The
Spirit
of
God
was
in
Ephesus
,
and
the
Spirit
of
God
was
in
Smyrna
,
and
the
Spirit
of
God
was
in
Pergamos
,
and
so
in
Thyatira
,
and
so
in
Sardis
,
and
Philadelphia
,
and
Laodicea
:
and
therefore
hee
calls
him
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
though
hee
bee
but
one
and
the
same
Spirit
.
Thirdly
,
hee
calls
him
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
by
a
common
Metalepsis
,
of
putting
the
effects
for
the
cause
,
because
there
bee
many
and
sundry
gifts
and
graces
,
of
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
;
the
number
seven
being
put
to
signifie
the
perfection
of
them
,
and
the
universallnesse
of
them
.
Now
that
the
seven
spirits
of
God
,
are
nothing
else
,
but
that
one
and
the
same
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
is
plain
,
out
of
Rev.
1.
4
,
5.
John
,
to
the
seven
Churches
in
Asia
:
Grace
bee
unto
you
,
and
peace
from
him
,
which
is
,
and
which
was
,
and
which
is
to
come
,
and
from
the
seven
Spirits
which
are
before
his
Throne
,
and
from
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
the
faithfull
witnesse
.
Which
words
are
Saint
Johns
saluting
of
the
seven
Churches
in
Asia
,
wherin
hee
wishes
them
all
grace
from
the
blessed
Trinity
,
q.
d.
Grace
bee
to
you
and
peace
from
God
the
Father
,
and
from
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
and
from
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
faithfull
and
true
witnesse
:
Calling
the
Father
,
which
was
,
which
is
,
which
is
to
come
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
faithfull
and
true
witnesse
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
.
It
is
the
very
self
same
salutation
that
Paul
uses
in
all
his
Epistles
,
in
effect
;
saving
that
this
is
more
full
,
and
more
lofty
and
august
.
Now
then
by
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
hee
cannot
mean
any
creature
or
creatures
,
as
Angels
,
or
so
:
but
hee
must
needs
mean
the
Holy
Ghost
,
because
hee
prayes
for
grace
from
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
which
no
creature
is
able
to
give
.
Yee
know
God
onely
can
give
grace
,
God
onely
,
is
the
Authour
of
all
grace
:
Hee
onely
can
justifie
,
and
sanctifie
,
and
quicken
,
and
give
a
man
eternall
life
,
as
James
,
Every
good
and
perfect
gift
commeth
from
above
,
Jam.
1.
17.
It
were
Idolatry
in
John
,
to
wish
to
the
Churches
,
grace
from
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
if
hee
meant
by
them
any
Angels
,
or
any
other
creatures
.
Wee
might
worship
the
Angels
,
if
they
were
able
to
give
us
grace
,
wee
might
pray
to
them
,
and
serve
them
,
and
feare
them
and
adore
them
,
if
they
could
bee
the
Authours
of
grace
to
us
.
Now
this
is
Idolatry
.
Thou
shalt
worship
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
him
onely
shalt
thou
serve
,
Matth.
4.
10.
Of
him
,
and
through
him
,
and
to
him
are
all
things
,
to
whom
bee
glory
for
ever
,
Amen
.
Rom.
11.
36.
Yee
know
it
is
the
glory
of
God
to
bee
the
Cause
of
all
grace
.
Now
what
saies
God
?
I
am
the
Lord
,
that
is
my
Name
,
and
my
glory
will
I
not
give
to
another
.
Isa.
42.
8.
Well
then
,
you
see
what
is
here
meant
by
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
even
the
holy
Ghost
himself
,
that
one
&
the
same
holy
Spirit
of
God
.
These
things
saith
hee
,
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
that
is
,
these
things
saith
Christ
,
that
hath
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
to
give
him
to
whomsoever
hee
pleases
.
Not
as
though
that
were
all
,
that
Christ
hath
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
for
so
Paul
had
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
I
suppose
also
that
I
have
the
Spirit
of
God
,
1
Cor.
7.
40.
so
Peter
,
and
David
,
and
all
the
Saints
,
all
the
people
of
God
have
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
nay
,
a
man
is
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
and
is
a
meer
carcasse
,
like
a
dead
body
without
a
soule
,
that
hath
not
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
therefore
that
is
not
all
the
meaning
of
it
,
that
Christ
hath
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
;
for
so
all
the
children
of
God
have
him
,
and
are
quickned
by
him
up
to
all
goodnesse
:
But
Christ
hath
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
that
is
,
hee
hath
him
to
give
to
whomsoever
hee
pleases
.
But
it
may
be
objected
,
is
it
not
God
the
Father
that
gives
the
holy
spirit
to
all
his
poore
children
?
I
Answer
,
Yes
,
it
is
very
true
,
Hee
hath
him
to
give
to
whomsoever
hee
is
pleased
to
give
him
,
for
the
Holy
Ghost
is
his
Spirit
as
well
as
Christ
,
hee
flowes
from
them
both
.
And
therefore
saith
our
Saviour
,
How
much
more
shall
your
Heavenly
Father
give
the
holy
Spirit
to
them
that
ask
him
?
Luk.
11.
13.
so
that
the
Father
gives
the
holy
spirit
to
whom
hee
will
,
but
it
is
in
Christs
name
,
Christ
is
the
store-house
of
this
gift
.
When
the
Father
gives
his
holy
spirit
unto
any
man
,
it
is
onely
in
Christs
name
,
as
himself
speaks
:
The
Comforter
which
is
the
Holy
Ghost
,
whom
the
Father
will
send
in
my
name
,
Hee
shall
teach
you
all
things
,
Joh.
14.
26.
Mark
,
it
is
onely
in
Christs
name
.
Well
,
now
wee
see
the
point
,
That
Christ
onely
hath
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
to
give
to
whom
hee
pleases
:
If
any
poore
creature
would
fain
have
the
holy
spirit
of
God
to
be
in
him
,
hee
must
come
to
Christ
for
him
.
Though
the
barrell
bee
never
so
full
of
good
Wine
,
yet
when
it
is
hoopt
round
about
,
if
one
would
have
any
,
hee
must
draw
it
at
the
tap
:
so
,
Beloved
,
the
Lord
hath
hoopt
himself
up
from
men
,
hee
hath
closed
himself
up
from
all
men
,
by
reason
of
mens
sins
,
hee
hath
shut
himself
up
,
no
man
can
have
any
of
his
holy
spirit
,
but
hee
must
come
and
draw
it
at
the
tap
:
hee
must
come
to
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Lord
vents
himself
onely
in
him
,
as
Christ
saith
,
hee
that
beleeveth
on
mee
,
as
the
Scripture
hath
said
,
Out
of
his
belly
shall
slow
rivers
of
living
water
.
What
is
that
?
this
spake
hee
of
the
spirit
,
which
they
that
beleeve
on
him
should
receive
,
Joh.
7.
38
,
39.
Mark
,
Christ
is
the
tap
,
yee
must
come
to
him
by
true
beleeving
,
or
yee
cannot
receive
any
of
Gods
holy
Spirit
.
Hee
only
hath
him
to
give
to
them
that
doe
imbrace
him
.
From
him
proceed
all
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
that
any
men
doe
injoy
.
This
is
his
Roialty
,
as
being
the
only
King
and
Head
of
the
Church
,
and
the
opened
fountain
,
that
all
that
would
bee
saved
must
repaire
unto
.
Hee
is
the
beginning
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
Holy
Ghost
proceedeth
from
him
,
as
hee
is
the
Son
of
God
,
and
as
hee
is
man
,
hee
is
anointed
with
him
.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
upon
mee
saith
he
,
Luk.
4.
18.
Ho
,
every
one
that
would
have
him
,
come
unto
mee
for
him
.
Away
with
your
sins
,
and
take
mee
,
abhorre
all
your
own
waies
,
see
what
damnable
creatures
yee
are
in
your selves
,
whether
your
lusts
and
corruptions
carrie
you
,
what
will
become
of
you
,
if
yee
goe
on
in
your
own
paths
?
if
yee
would
have
grace
,
and
mercy
,
and
life
,
and
salvation
,
come
to
mee
,
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
upon
mee
,
to
powre
him
upon
you
,
that
yee
may
bee
saved
.
I
say
Christ
is
anointed
with
him
,
the
Lord
hath
given
him
his
Spirit
in
abundance
,
hee
hath
enough
spirit
to
infuse
into
all
that
lay
hold
upon
him
,
as
John
saith
,
God
hath
not
given
the
Spirit
by
measure
unto
him
,
Joh.
3.
34.
No
,
hee
hath
the
holy
Spirit
without
measure
,
hee
hath
all
store
of
spirituall
graces
,
to
afford
to
them
that
lack
;
a
Treasurie
of
all
heavenly
blessings
,
to
inrich
all
his
poore
distressed
Members
.
The
Reasons
of
this
Point
,
why
Christ
onely
hath
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
to
give
where
hee
will
,
are
three
.
First
,
Because
there
is
none
but
hee
,
that
God
is
well-pleased
in
.
God
is
out
with
all
the
sonnes
of
men
,
by
reason
of
sin
and
wickednesse
,
they
are
all
hatefull
unto
him
,
they
are
odious
in
his
sight
,
and
the
whole
world
cannot
make
him
and
them
friends
again
,
that
ever
hee
should
give
them
grace
and
favour
,
much
lesse
his
holy
Spirit
.
There
is
none
in
whom
God
is
well-pleased
but
in
his
Son
.
This
is
my
well-beloved
Son
,
in
whom
I
am
well-pleased
.
Father
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
Both
came
and
rested
upon
him
,
saying
,
This
is
the
onely
Hee
,
in
whom
I
am
well-pleased
,
Mat.
3.
16
,
17.
q.
d.
If
yee
get
him
to
bee
your
Advocate
,
take
him
,
and
come
unto
mee
with
him
,
then
I
will
bee
friends
with
you
,
hee
may
help
you
with
reconciliation
with
mee
,
hee
may
get
mee
to
give
you
my
holy
Spirit
,
I
am
well-pleased
in
him
,
and
in
none
but
him
.
This
is
one
Reason
,
so
that
Christ
onely
can
put
his
holy
Spirit
into
thy
heart
,
and
so
send
thee
to
his
Father
.
As
Paul
put
a
loving
mediating
letter
in
Onesimus
his
pocket
,
and
so
sent
him
to
his
Master
:
then
hee
will
bee
well-pleased
with
thee
,
when
thou
haste
Christs
Letter
of
commendation
about
thee
,
then
thou
mayest
goe
to
God
from
day
to
day
,
and
bee
accepted
with
him
:
None
can
doe
this
for
thee
but
onely
Christ
,
hee
onely
can
put
a
mediating
Letter
in
thy
hand
,
hee
onely
can
give
thee
the
intercessions
of
his
holy
Spirit
.
Thousands
goe
to
God
in
mans
duties
from
day
to
day
,
and
because
they
are
without
this
,
Christ
hath
not
given
them
his
holy
Spirit
,
therefore
they
are
not
accepted
.
God
is
not
pleased
with
them
,
they
pray
without
his
spirit
,
they
cry
God
mercy
without
his
spirit
,
they
seek
to
enter
in
without
his
spirit
,
and
so
they
are
not
admitted
.
Now
when
a
soule
comes
to
Christ
,
God
is
well-pleased
with
Christ
,
and
therefore
Christ
can
give
him
this
love-token
,
Christ
can
give
him
the
holy
Spirit
,
and
so
hee
shall
bee
admitted
into
favour
with
God
.
God
is
well-pleased
in
him
.
As
Pharaoh
was
in
Joseph
,
and
therefore
Joseph
could
present
his
Brethren
unto
Pharaoh
,
Gen.
47.
2.
If
any
bodie
else
had
presented
them
,
they
should
never
have
found
favour
,
but
Joseph
could
put
acceptance
upon
them
.
Pharaoh
was
well
pleased
in
him
.
So
God
is
well
pleased
in
his
Son
,
and
therefore
he
can
doe
it
and
none
but
He.
Secondly
,
Another
Reason
is
,
Because
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
will
never
enter
into
man
more
,
except
Gods
Justice
be
satisfied
.
God
is
resolved
he
will
not
put
up
those
indignities
that
men
offer
unto
him
,
except
they
bring
with
them
one
,
in
whom
his
wrath
is
appeased
.
As
Saint
John
sayes
,
The
Lambe
slaine
hath
seven
eyes
,
which
are
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
.
Rev.
5.
6.
That
is
,
hee
hath
satisfied
Gods
Justice
,
and
therefore
he
hath
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
so
given
,
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
will
goe
to
those
men
that
he
hath
satisfied
Gods
justice
for
,
I
say
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
will
not
goe
to
any
man
,
without
satisfaction
,
if
any
one
will
shew
him
satisfaction
,
then
the
Spirit
of
God
will
say
,
I
will
goe
where
you
will
have
mee
,
onely
let
mee
have
satisfaction
.
Now
,
Beloved
,
Christ
onely
can
say
to
the
Holy
Spirit
come
a-long
with
me
to
this
man
,
here
's
a
satisfaction
unto
Justice
,
Therefore
he
only
hath
the
Spirit
at
his
dispencing
.
And
therefore
if
any
man
would
have
Gods
Holy
Spirit
,
he
must
bring
the
Lambe
Divine
slaine
,
with
him
to
God
.
Lord
here
I
have
the
Lamb
slaine
,
and
now
let
me
see
thy
face
,
now
let
mee
have
thy
Spirit
,
as
David
said
to
Abner
,
bring
me
Michol
,
or
never
thinke
to
see
my
face
.
2
Sam.
3.
13.
q.
d.
never
come
to
me
,
except
thou
bring
mee
my
Michol
with
thee
.
The
bringing
of
Michol
with
him
,
this
might
helpe
him
to
see
the
Kings
face
.
So
,
Beloved
,
when
a
man
getteth
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
brings
him
with
him
to
God
,
this
may
helpe
him
to
Gods
Holy
Spirit
.
Bring
him
along
with
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
see
my
face
,
thou
shalt
have
my
holy
Spirit
.
Neither
will
God
send
thee
his
Holy
Spirit
,
neither
will
the
Holy
Spirit
come
to
thee
otherwise
.
Christ
onely
hath
him
to
give
.
Have
Christ
and
have
him
.
Thirdly
,
another
Reason
is
,
why
Christ
hath
the
Holy
Spirit
to
give
,
Because
he
is
flesh
of
our
flesh
,
and
Bone
of
our
Bone
,
and
wee
may
goe
to
him
:
hee
is
the
fittest
to
have
him
to
give
,
because
he
being
man
aswell
as
wee
,
wee
may
make
bold
to
goe
to
him
:
My
Brethren
,
wee
are
not
able
to
goe
to
God
for
any
thing
,
much
lesse
for
his
Spirit
,
wee
are
not
able
to
looke
upon
him
immediately
,
as
a
man
is
not
able
to
looke
upon
the
Sun-Beames
in
their
strength
,
specially
if
hee
have
sore
eyes
:
But
let
him
get
a
Scarfe
,
or
a
Cypresse
,
and
now
hee
may
.
Now
the
Sun-beames
will
shine
upon
him
through
the
Cypresse
,
and
not
hurt
him
.
The
Scarfe
is
able
to
convey
unto
him
the
Sunne-beames
,
without
dazling
of
him
.
So
,
beloved
,
Christ
is
able
to
convey
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
into
any
man
,
our
sore
Consciences
may
look
up
to
God
through
him
,
he
moderates
Gods
looke
,
hee
can
make
us
looke
God
in
the
face
,
in
a
comfortable
manner
.
Now
we
may
aske
any
thing
of
him
,
even
his
Holy
Spirit
,
and
he
will
give
him
,
as
the
Apostle
sayes
:
By
him
we
have
boldnesse
,
Eph.
3.
12.
O
,
beloved
,
they
are
great
things
that
we
need
.
We
have
need
of
such
great
matters
,
that
when
the
Conscience
is
awakened
,
it
can
have
no
hope
to
obtaine
,
that
God
should
pardon
such
vile
wrecthes
as
we
,
that
he
should
accept
of
such
poore
services
as
ours
,
that
he
should
love
such
filthy
ones
as
wee
are
,
that
he
should
give
us
a
Kingdome
,
and
his
owne
Holy
Spirit
to
enliven
us
,
to
establish
our
hearts
,
to
be
an
earnest
of
Heaven
to
us
:
how
can
we
hope
he
will
give
us
such
infinite
mercies
?
Now
the
Lord
hath
put
all
these
Blessings
into
the
hands
of
his
Sonne
Jesus
Christ
,
that
is
flesh
of
our
flesh
,
and
bone
of
our
bones
.
Now
we
may
boldly
goe
to
him
for
them
.
As
Moses
when
his
face
shone
,
Aaron
was
afraid
to
come
neare
him
,
Exod.
34.
30.
Therefore
hee
put
a
vaile
over
his
face
:
Now
Aaron
and
others
were
able
to
come
nigh
him
;
so
before
,
none
were
able
to
come
to
God
for
any
thing
,
but
now
the
Lord
hath
put
a
vaile
of
flesh
upon
himselfe
by
incarnating
his
owne
Son
,
now
we
may
make
bold
.
The
use
of
this
,
is
,
First
;
Is
it
so
that
Christ
hath
the
seven
All
things
are
delivered
to
me
of
my
Father
.
Mat.
11.
27.
That
is
,
I
have
all
my
fathers
goods
in
my
hand
:
Favour
,
Pardon
,
Mercy
,
Grace
▪
Comfort
,
Heaven
it selfe
,
yea
and
his
holy
Spirit
and
all
,
I
have
the
distributing
of
them
all
.
He
is
the
store-house
whither
all
needy
soules
are
to
goe
,
He
is
full
of
all
manner
of
good
things
,
as
John
saies
,
Of
his
fulnesse
have
we
al
received
.
Joh.
1.
1●
.
Looke
what
grace
any
of
the
Saints
have
▪
they
have
it
all
of
him
,
he
is
Gods
Conduit-pipe
,
the
Lord
opens
himselfe
only
in
him
;
he
is
the
tap
,
he
lets
out
Gods
Blessings
,
and
Graces
,
and
Spirit
,
like
a
sluce
.
Hee
is
the
Lord
Treasurer
of
Heaven
and
Earth
:
As
Joseph
in
Egypt
,
if
any
one
would
have
Corne
;
they
must
goe
to
Joseph
for
it
,
if
they
came
to
Pharaoh
but
for
a
pecke
,
or
a
gallon
,
presently
he
sent
them
to
Joseph
,
so
the
Lord
sends
all
that
will
have
any
drop
of
mercy
,
to
his
Sonne
,
if
yee
will
not
goe
to
my
Sonne
,
yee
shall
not
have
one
drop
,
yee
shall
dye
in
your
sinnes
.
This
is
my
welbeloved
Sonne
,
sayes
hee
,
looke
yee
heare
him
:
hearken
to
him
:
obey
him
:
be
ruled
by
him
:
bow
down
unto
him
:
doe
as
he
bids
you
:
if
ye
anger
him
,
and
will
not
stoop
unto
him
:
if
your
hearts
will
not
burst
,
if
your
minds
will
not
off
from
the
world
,
and
other
things
,
and
be
wholly
intent
unto
him
,
if
yee
slight
him
,
and
suffer
vain
things
to
draw
away
your
affections
and
thoughts
and
meditations
from
him
;
there
is
no
redemption
for
you
.
No
Salvation
but
onely
by
beleeving
in
his
name
,
he
hath
all
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
no
Spirit
of
Grace
at
all
can
be
had
but
onely
of
him
,
he
was
the
Rocke
,
that
Moses
must
stand
on
,
that
the
glory
of
Gods
goodnesse
might
passe
before
him
.
Secondly
,
Another
use
is
,
hath
Christ
the
seven
Spirits
of
Yee
will
not
come
unto
me
,
that
yee
might
have
life
.
Joh.
5.
40.
That
is
,
if
yee
would
come
unto
me
,
I
would
make
your
dead
hearts
to
live
,
I
would
quicken
you
to
all
goodnesse
,
I
would
powre
my
Holy
Spirit
upon
you
:
But
you
will
not
come
unto
me
,
for
it
.
This
makes
us
without
excuse
,
That
Christ
hath
the
Spirit
in
him
,
for
all
that
have
a
minde
to
him
,
and
wee
have
no
minde
.
How
few
among
you
to
this
very
day
have
gotten
yet
Gods
Holy
Spirit
?
Yee
pray
,
but
yee
have
not
the
spirit
of
supplieation
,
to
pray
by
,
to
lift
up
your
hearts
,
to
enliven
your
desires
,
to
be
able
to
wrestle
with
God
to
any
purpose
,
no
Spirit
of
grace
stirring
in
you
.
When
ye
come
to
the
house
of
God
,
ye
heare
Sermons
but
the
Holy
Ghost
does
not
fall
upon
you
to
make
them
effectuall
and
mightie
in
operation
,
to
convert
you
to
God
,
to
knocke
off
your
base
lusts
:
yee
are
dead
in
all
holy
duties
,
voide
of
all
Heavenly
graces
,
dull
to
every
good
thing
,
even
as
the
Body
without
the
spirit
is
dead
.
Nay
the
Spirit
of
the
world
dwelleth
in
most
men
tying
and
glving
them
to
the
things
here
below
,
and
will
not
let
them
savor
and
rellish
the
things
of
Heaven
.
Whereby
they
cannot
cease
from
sinne
nor
work
the
works
of
God
.
Rare
is
that
man
,
now-a-dayes
,
that
hath
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
remaining
in
him
in
any
measure
:
nay
if
people
were
asked
,
whether
they
have
the
Spirit
of
God
,
yea
or
no
,
their
owne
Conscience
could
answer
.
No
they
have
not
:
they
never
felt
any
such
Divine
ghuest
;
their
earthlinesse
and
lumpishnesse
of
heart
in
all
the
ordinances
of
God
,
their
unaquaintednesse
with
God
,
their
unsettlednesse
,
and
nakednesse
,
and
blindnesse
in
all
the
wayes
of
peace
,
plainely
does
declare
it
;
and
yet
they
will
not
come
unto
Christ
that
they
might
have
life
:
he
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
yet
they
cannot
finde
in
their
hearts
,
to
be
instant
and
earnest
with
him
,
when
Pharaoh
appointed
Joseph
to
distribute
corne
to
all
comers
;
Goe
to
Joseph
,
sayes
he
,
Gen.
41.
55.
the
Text
sayes
,
all
Countries
came
to
Joseph
for
Corne
,
because
the
famine
was
sore
in
all
lands
.
But
God
hath
appointed
his
own
Sonne
to
be
a
dispencer
of
the
Spirit
,
and
there
is
a
sore
want
of
the
spirit
every
where
in
all
Townes
and
Parishes
,
and
yet
hardly
any
will
come
in
.
Certainely
,
this
is
the
condemnation
,
that
men
intend
their
pleasure
,
and
their
profits
,
and
every
outward
thing
,
and
never
seeke
to
Jesus
,
to
have
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
.
For
First
,
many
of
us
have
hard
hearts
that
cannot
melt
at
our
owne
sinnes
,
nor
the
publike
provocations
whereby
God
is
provoked
,
nor
the
generall
calamities
of
the
Church
:
our
hearts
are
like
a
stone
,
and
wee
are
not
affected
,
nor
can
be
affected
,
no
relenting
at
the
Word
,
no
bleeding
in
any
other
good
dutie
,
nothing
moves
us
:
the
spirit
could
soften
,
yea
,
and
take
the
stone
away
,
and
Christ
saies
hee
would
give
him
unto
us
,
if
we
did
desire
him
.
I
will
put
a
new
Spirit
within
you
,
and
take
the
stony
heart
out
of
the
flesh
.
Ezek.
11.
19.
Hee
hath
spirit
enough
in
him
to
doe
it
,
and
yet
we
will
not
sue
to
him
but
in
a
feigned
manner
,
and
so
a
hard
heart
possesseth
us
still
,
which
marres
all
our
familie-duties
,
and
all
that
wee
doe
in
the
publike
assemblies
:
nothing
comes
of
all
that
wee
doe
.
If
our
foolish
hearts
would
come
downe
to
be
fervent
after
Christ
,
this
might
be
be
remedied
.
He
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
for
the
nonce
.
But
a
spirit
of
slumber
bewitches
us
,
and
and
nothing
can
awaken
us
to
this
very
day
.
Never
was
there
a
more
hard-hearted
time
,
never
more
hard-hearted
Christians
,
nummed
,
and
past
feeling
,
wishing
indeed
the
things
mought
be
mended
,
but
never
putting
forth
our
hand
to
have
them
mended
.
Secondly
,
scarce
any
of
us
can
pray
,
but
in
a
blunt-hearted-wise
:
our
prayers
never
stirre
Heaven
,
never
give
so
much
as
a
lift
to
any
of
our
lusts
,
neither
are
they
any
whit
answerable
to
the
miseries
that
are
on
us
,
whether
Personall
or
Nationall
,
the
spirit
could
helpe
us
,
and
enlarge
us
,
as
Paul
saies
of
the
good
Romans
,
Yee
have
received
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
whereby
yee
cry
Abba
Father
.
Rom.
8.
15.
and
Christ
hath
this
Spirit
in
his
hand
,
to
give
.
But
we
would
rather
sit
woulding
and
yawning
then
be
downe
on
our
knees
before
God
.
Every
one
almost
hath
heavy
things
that
he
is
consciencious
of
:
terrible
guiltines
,
horrible
mis-givings
,
self-condēnings
,
uncertainties
about
his
later
end
,
doubtfulnesse
whether
any
thing
be
sound
,
yea
or
no
;
and
yet
no
heart
of
prayer
,
no
strainings
after
Christ
to
have
the
Holy
Spirit
of
him
.
Nay
,
tittle
tattle
is
preferred
before
comming
about
Christ
:
and
every
idle
busines
more
takes
up
our
thoughts
,
then
how
we
may
injoy
Jesus
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
where
is
the
man
well-neer
,
that
is
holy
?
some
indeed
are
civill
,
and
not
very
many
,
no
,
not
of
them
that
would
bee
held
for
Professers
.
For
what
Civility
,
Honesty
is
there
,
when
people
are
palpably
proud
,
and
palpably
covetous
,
and
palpably
malicious
,
and
spightfull
,
and
envious
?
but
,
put
case
many
be
Civill
;
yet
holinesse
is
hardly
any
where
to
be
seene
.
Where
are
any
that
are
mortified
unto
sin
?
Crucified
to
the
world
?
Pilgrims
on
earth
,
Heavenly-minded
?
taken
up
with
God
?
The
Spirit
indeed
,
is
a
Spirit
of
Holinesse
,
Rom.
1.
4.
And
Christ
hath
him
to
give
but
hee
cannot
have
our
custome
:
We
are
not
thirstie
after
such
matters
.
Fourthly
,
Where
is
the
Communion
of
Saints
?
a
Theme
I
spake
of
the
last
Sabbath
day
.
We
are
all
like
unto
Ephraim
.
Ephraim
hath
mixed
himself
among
the
people
.
Hos.
7.
8.
that
is
,
they
had
no
Communion
of
Saints
there
among
them
.
They
were
a
mish-mash
people
;
there
was
a
Chaos
and
a
confusion
and
a
medly
among
them
.
If
there
be
any
that
beare
the
name
of
Saints
;
They
are
like
Lambs
feeding
all
alone
in
a
large
place
.
Like
Israel
when
they
are
scatterd
.
Hos.
4.
16.
Lambes
withour
flockes
:
Birds
without
mates
:
As
if
they
were
all
frighted
asunder
:
No
Communion
of
Saints
,
no
Communion
of
graces
,
nor
duties
,
nor
hearts
,
nor
affections
.
I
confesse
if
we
had
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
,
we
would
make
a
communion
among
us
:
As
Paul
sayes
.
The
grace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
and
the
love
of
God
and
the
Communion
of
the
Holy
Ghost
be
with
you
all
,
Amen
.
2
Cor.
13.
14.
He
would
make
a
Commuinon
among
us
,
and
Christ
hath
him
too
,
and
there
we
might
have
him
,
but
we
care
not
for
him
:
which
is
a
most
fearefull
thing
:
a
signe
of
horrible
deadnesse
and
livelesnesse
in
good
:
as
it
is
with
the
boughes
of
a
tree
,
when
they
are
dead
,
they
fall
off
,
but
they
hang
together
as
long
as
they
are
alive
.
Though
communion
of
Saints
,
be
an
Article
of
our
faith
,
yet
we
let
it
dye
.
We
see
in
nature
,
if
we
sling
any
meat
to
a
Hen
,
presently
shee
cluckes
for
all
her
Chickens
to
have
part
:
So
,
looke
what
graces
we
get
,
we
should
impart
what
we
can
:
the
Lord
hath
appointed
mutualgiving
good
example
unto
one
another
,
edifying
one
another
,
exhorting
one
another
,
admonishing
one
another
,
comforting
one
another
,
conferring
one
with
another
,
supplicating
one
with
and
for
another
.
As
it
is
said
,
Luke
5.
10.
That
Simon
and
James
and
Iohn
were
partners
in
their
fishing
,
looke
what
fishes
they
caught
,
they
divided
among
one
another
;
so
Christians
should
be
partners
.
What
they
get
at
a
Sermon
,
they
are
to
impart
,
What
they
get
in
prayer
,
or
at
Sacraments
,
or
in
affliction
;
there
be
others
that
should
be
partners
with
them
:
as
the
Apostle
sayes
,
Looke
not
every
man
on
his
owne
things
,
but
every
man
also
on
the
things
of
others
.
Phil.
2.
4.
O
sayes
he
,
if
there
be
any
fellow-ship
of
the
Spirit
,
thus
it
must
be
,
that
is
,
the
Spirit
would
breed
this
fellowship
and
communion
among
you
.
Now
,
Beloved
,
where
is
this
holy
Spirit
to
be
had
but
in
Christ
?
I
say
wee
are
without
excuse
,
if
we
doe
not
get
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
,
Because
Christ
hath
him
for
us
,
if
we
would
resort
to
him
,
and
therefore
wee
can
have
no
plea.
First
,
Wee
cannot
plead
,
wee
have
no
need
of
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
:
what
need
wee
have
him
,
as
long
as
wee
beleeve
there
is
such
a
one
?
Is
it
needfull
wee
should
have
him
?
I
,
that
it
is
;
why
else
did
God
make
his
Son
to
bee
the
dispenser
,
and
the
distributer
,
and
communicater
of
him
?
O
,
Beloved
,
the
Lord
hath
done
this
,
because
wee
cannot
bee
saved
without
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
:
would
wee
bee
regenerated
and
born
again
;
wee
cannot
without
the
Spirit
:
That
which
is
born
of
the
Spirit
,
is
Spirit
,
Joh.
3.
6.
Wee
can
never
bee
spirituall
without
the
Spirit
of
God
:
none
but
spirituall
men
and
women
shall
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
Drunkards
,
and
adulterers
,
and
lyers
,
and
muck-worms
,
and
better
men
than
they
,
are
carnall
men
.
Now
to
bee
carnally
minded
is
death
,
but
to
bee
spiritually
minded
,
this
onely
is
life
and
peace
:
so
that
wee
cannot
plead
that
.
Again
,
Wee
cannot
bee
justified
without
the
Spirit
of
God
,
Yee
may
say
,
O
,
wee
hope
to
bee
justified
onely
by
Faith
in
Christ
;
True
,
but
if
yee
have
not
the
Spirit
of
God
,
yee
have
no
Faith
,
none
have
true
faith
in
Christ
,
till
first
they
have
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
and
therefore
it
is
called
the
spirit
of
Faith
,
that
is
,
a
spirit
inclining
a
man
unto
Christ
;
bowing
of
the
minde
,
and
heart
,
and
soule
,
to
all
heavenly
things
in
Christ
,
no
man
can
bee
justified
without
this
,
as
Paul
tells
the
Corinthians
,
But
yee
are
sanctified
,
yee
are
justified
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
1
Cor.
6.
11.
Again
,
Yee
cannot
have
free-will
to
doe
the
will
of
God
without
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
.
I
confesse
,
by
nature
no
man
hath
free-will
:
I
,
but
if
yee
bee
not
more
then
nature
,
yee
cannot
bee
saved
.
Yee
must
have
free-will
to
all
the
waies
of
God
,
or
yee
cannot
bee
saved
.
Now
yee
never
can
have
this
without
the
Spirit
of
God
.
Can
yee
mortifie
every
wicked
lust
?
can
yee
resist
the
devill
every
day
?
can
yee
keep
out
the
world
,
and
ward
off
the
temptations
of
the
flesh
,
yee
can
never
doe
it
while
the
world
stands
in
a
holy
course
,
without
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
.
Where
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
,
there
is
liberty
,
2
Cor.
3.
17.
Mark
,
there
is
free-will
to
all
these
things
,
that
man
hath
liberty
to
doe
supernaturall
things
,
that
hath
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
and
no
man
else
.
Again
,
Yee
are
none
of
Christs
,
if
yee
have
not
the
holy
Spirit
of
Christ
;
that
is
the
Mark
hee
brands
all
his
sheep
with
,
as
a
man
saies
,
when
hee
heares
tydings
of
any
of
his
sheep
;
saith
hee
,
if
they
bee
mine
,
they
have
such
a
mark
:
they
have
an
A.
and
a
B.
on
the
left
side
,
or
so
:
so
saies
Christ
,
if
they
bee
mine
,
they
have
my
Spirit
,
if
any
man
have
not
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
hee
is
none
of
his
,
Rom.
8.
9.
Hereby
wee
know
that
hee
abideth
in
us
,
saith
John
,
by
his
Spirit
which
hee
hath
given
us
,
1
Joh.
3.
24.
so
that
wee
have
need
of
the
spirit
,
and
therefore
this
cannot
bee
our
plea
,
that
wee
have
no
need
:
wee
have
such
need
of
Gods
holy
Spirit
,
that
wee
cannot
bee
saved
without
the
having
of
him
.
Secondly
,
wee
cannot
plead
,
wee
know
not
where
to
have
him
.
For
Christ
saith
,
hee
hath
him
to
give
to
all
that
will
receive
him
.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
upon
mee
,
saith
hee
,
Esa.
61.
1.
that
is
,
hee
is
powred
upon
mee
,
that
hee
may
run
down
upon
all
them
that
come
to
be
my
members
.
If
Christ
indeed
had
not
come
,
if
God
had
not
made
him
Vehiculum
Spiritus
,
if
God
had
not
put
his
spirit
upon
Christ
,
like
water
in
a
Fountain
,
to
run
out
upon
all
that
will
hold
their
hearts
under
him
;
then
wee
might
have
some
excuse
:
Lord
●
wee
know
not
where
to
have
the
Spirit
.
But
the
Lord
hath
told
us
where
wee
may
have
him
.
Wee
may
have
him
in
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
Wee
cannot
plead
,
wee
cannot
tell
how
to
have
him
:
For
as
yee
know
where
to
have
him
,
so
yee
may
know
how
to
have
him
too
:
and
yee
all
doe
know
,
if
wee
had
a
heart
wee
may
have
him
foure
waies
.
First
,
By
the
hearing
of
the
Word
:
you
will
say
,
yee
have
heard
the
Word
many
times
;
yet
yee
never
received
the
holy
Spirit
yet
.
I
answer
,
that
's
certain
,
but
it
is
because
yee
doe
not
come
to
it
with
a
greedy
yerning
heart
,
with
an
open
eare
,
and
a
willing
minde
to
bee
guided
by
it
.
For
if
ye
came
thus
with
this
minde
,
yee
would
quickly
have
the
spirit
.
Lord
tell
mee
any
thing
,
I
doe
unfeignedly
desire
for
to
doe
it
;
reprove
any
thing
in
mee
,
I
doe
sincerely
desire
to
leave
it
.
Come
thus
to
the
Word
;
I
dare
say
,
thou
shalt
not
bee
one
quarter
of
an
houre
without
the
spirit
,
as
Christ
saith
,
Turn
yee
at
my
reproof
:
behold
,
I
will
powre
out
my
spirit
un
to
you
,
Prov.
1.
23.
You
will
say
,
this
is
strange
,
and
have
I
heard
so
many
Sermons
,
and
never
got
the
spirit
yet
?
I
,
you
never
heard
Sermons
with
an
honest
heart
:
You
shall
see
,
Cornelius
and
his
company
got
the
spirit
at
the
first
Sermon
that
they
heard
,
when
Peter
Preached
,
the
Holy
Ghost
fell
on
all
those
that
heard
the
Word
,
Act.
10.
44.
How
so
?
yee
may
read
there
in
the
Context
,
O
saies
Cornelius
,
Wee
are
all
here
present
before
God
,
to
heare
all
things
that
are
commanded
thee
of
God
.
Ver.
33.
Now
,
if
wee
have
the
Word
daily
preached
,
and
wee
get
not
the
holy
spirit
of
God
;
wee
are
without
excuse
.
Secondly
,
By
Prayer
,
if
wee
did
pray
faithfully
unto
God
,
wee
should
have
the
holy
spirit
,
as
Christ
saies
:
If
ye
that
are
evill
,
can
give
good
gifts
unto
your
children
,
how
much
more
shall
your
heavenly
Father
give
the
holy
Spirit
to
them
that
ask
him
?
Luk.
11.
13.
You
will
say
,
yee
have
prayed
many
a
time
and
often
,
and
yet
yee
finde
no
such
thing
,
and
no
marvaile
;
when
a
mans
heart
prayes
onely
by
the
by
:
but
if
yee
made
it
your
businesse
,
from
day
to
day
,
if
yee
would
seek
for
him
as
for
life
,
and
look
upon
it
as
more
necessary
then
life
it self
;
then
yee
should
quickly
speed
:
But
when
yee
will
give
God
the
blinde
,
and
the
lame
,
and
your
hearts
run
a
whoring
after
other
things
;
Heaven
is
not
the
main
of
all
your
care
,
and
study
:
the
Lord
knows
a
hollow
heart
,
and
can
tell
how
to
deny
it
:
none
shall
have
his
spirit
,
that
doe
not
desire
him
above
all
things
,
and
labour
after
him
above
all
things
,
and
use
all
manner
of
meanes
for
him
.
The
Spirit
of
God
is
a
great
gift
,
and
wee
must
know
its
an
infinite
mercy
to
obtain
him
,
and
therefore
wee
must
seek
him
accordingly
.
They
that
get
him
,
doe
not
goe
dreamingly
to
work
.
Thirdly
,
By
repentance
;
this
is
another
means
to
obtain
the
Holy
Ghost
,
as
the
Lord
saith
,
Rent
your
hearts
and
not
your
garments
,
and
turn
to
the
Lord
your
God
,
&c.
Joel
2.
13.
what
followes
?
And
after
that
I
will
powre
my
Spirit
upon
you
,
saith
hee
,
ver.
28.
Never
think
to
have
Gods
holy
Spirit
,
and
live
after
the
flesh
,
or
goe
on
in
a
forme
,
or
a
carelesse
way
:
not
onely
drunkennesse
and
whoredome
,
and
capitall
sins
,
keep
him
out
,
but
any
other
lusts
and
corruptions
,
that
the
heart
clings
unto
;
Rent
your
hearts
then
,
let
your
drowzie
doings
pain
you
at
the
heart
,
let
all
your
security
,
and
unbeleef
,
and
luke
warmnesse
,
whereby
yee
part
stakes
with
God
,
let
all
these
bee
a
burden
unto
you
,
and
you
heavy
laden
with
them
:
this
is
the
way-making
for
the
Spirit
of
Gods
comming
in
.
Fourthly
,
Take
no
deniall
,
let
not
ill-successe
beat
you
off
;
this
is
that
which
thrusteth
back
thousands
:
They
find
little
successe
at
the
first
,
and
so
they
give
over
.
But
,
Beloved
,
this
is
it
,
howsoever
wee
finde
cold
successe
in
our
holy
labours
,
at
the
first
,
yet
wee
must
goe
on
,
though
wee
doe
not
finde
our
lusts
die
,
though
wee
doe
not
finde
that
speeding
in
Prayer
that
wee
could
wish
,
that
prevailing
in
our
endevours
,
that
wee
doe
desire
,
yet
still
wee
are
to
goe
on
,
and
still
wait
upon
God
,
in
abounding
in
our
care
,
untill
the
Lord
grant
us
better
successe
.
The
hard
successe
that
we
have
,
must
not
hinder
us
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
Let
us
not
bee
weary
in
well-doing
,
for
in
due
time
wee
shall
reap
,
if
wee
faint
not
,
Gal.
6.
9.
That
is
,
let
us
not
bee
discouraged
with
hard
successes
,
or
any
other
such
like
thing
:
certainly
,
if
wee
goe
on
wee
shall
speed
.
When
the
Wisemen
came
seeking
for
Christ
at
Jerusalem
,
they
had
no
good
successe
there
,
they
did
not
finde
him
there
,
yet
they
would
not
return
back
without
him
;
But
they
went
down
to
Bethlehem
,
and
sought
for
him
there
.
When
the
Church
had
sought
Christ
in
her
bed
,
shee
had
no
successe
for
that
time
.
I
sought
him
,
sayes
shee
,
but
I
found
him
not
,
Cant.
3.
1.
What
,
would
shee
give
over
because
of
her
bad
successe
at
the
first
?
No
,
shee
trudged
out
into
the
Lanes
and
the
streets
,
she
enquired
of
the
watchmen
and
still
shee
had
little
or
no
successe
.
But
the
Text
saith
,
shee
would
never
give
over
,
till
she
light
upon
him
.
Beloved
,
wee
must
take
heed
of
this
.
It
is
the
impatience
of
mens
hearts
,
if
they
cannot
finde
a
blessing
at
first
dash
,
they
will
seek
no
further
,
then
they
strike
into
a
former
,
or
a
worse
condition
:
In
the
first
of
Haggai
,
yee
may
read
,
that
when
the
Jews
had
been
hindered
by
Cambyses
,
from
building
of
the
Temple
for
a
fit
,
they
gave
over
:
Because
they
had
no
successe
,
they
would
build
no
more
,
but
fell
a
building
their
own
houses
,
ver.
4.
yee
know
it
was
their
sin
,
and
the
Lord
plagued
them
for
it
.
Therefore
,
Brethren
,
it
must
bee
our
care
,
although
wee
doe
not
speed
at
the
first
,
not
to
slacken
,
or
give
in
:
As
Isaac
would
still
bee
building
▪
Wells
,
hee
built
one
,
and
that
had
no
successe
,
hee
built
another
,
and
that
had
as
bad
;
still
there
fell
out
strife
,
what
then
?
did
he
give
over
so
?
No
,
hee
never
would
have
done
,
till
the
Lord
gave
him
a
Rehoboth
,
a
Well
that
there
was
no
striving
about
,
Gen.
26.
22.
so
,
wee
should
never
bee
quiet
,
untill
the
Lord
give
us
his
holy
Spirit
;
though
wee
doe
not
feele
his
workings
in
us
at
the
first
,
no
bad
successes
though
never
so
many
,
should
make
us
weary
:
But
still
wee
should
goe
on
,
a
seeking
of
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
.
Thus
,
as
wee
know
where
to
have
the
Spirit
of
God
,
namely
in
Christ
,
so
,
wee
know
how
too
,
and
therefore
wee
are
without
excuse
,
if
wee
suffer
our selves
to
bee
void
of
Gods
holy
and
blessed
Spirit
;
this
is
the
second
use
.
Thirdly
,
another
Use
,
is
,
to
you
that
doe
indeed
complain
First
,
May
be
ye
want
spirit
to
make
you
know
the
Lords
will
,
you
finde
your selves
backward
from
day
to
day
:
little
or
no
heart
to
Gods
Commandements
;
look
up
to
Christ
,
and
say
,
Lord
there
is
enough
spirit
in
Christ
,
and
hee
hath
it
for
all
them
that
doe
want
,
and
would
have
the
same
;
O
give
mee
some
together
with
him
,
as
hee
sayes
,
I
will
put
my
Spirit
into
you
,
and
cause
you
to
walk
in
my
statutes
,
Ezek.
36.
27.
q.
d.
look
up
to
mee
,
I
will
doe
this
for
you
.
Secondly
,
May
bee
yee
want
strength
,
yee
have
many
temptations
,
and
you
have
no
strength
to
resist
them
,
they
come
in
upon
you
like
the
breaking
in
upon
you
;
may
bee
yee
are
tempted
to
deny
all
,
and
to
say
yee
have
nothing
in
you
;
sometimes
yee
are
tempted
to
give
over
all
,
saying
,
it
is
but
a
folly
,
I
shall
one
day
bee
damned
,
and
I
were
as
good
give
over
now
,
as
to
doe
it
afterwards
,
when
it
will
bee
worse
,
and
yee
have
no
strength
to
hold
out
;
sometimes
yee
cannot
meditate
;
yee
cannot
pray
,
yee
are
fain
to
break
off
in
the
midst
;
with
base
feares
;
with
security
,
and
vain
hopes
;
you
are
tempted
to
doe
as
the
world
does
,
and
yee
have
no
strength
to
oppose
them
:
Look
up
to
Christ
,
yee
know
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
is
a
spirit
of
power
,
and
strength
,
2
Tim.
1.
7.
and
hee
hath
him
for
you
:
Look
up
to
him
then
,
and
cry
for
his
strong
spirit
.
Who
knowes
?
may
bee
,
you
may
bee
able
to
say
in
the
end
,
as
Paul
does
:
I
can
doe
all
things
through
Christ
that
strengthens
mee
.
Thirdly
,
May
bee
,
yee
want
boldnesse
to
call
God
your
Father
:
yee
are
in
a
quandary
,
whether
yee
should
call
him
so
or
no
:
yee
are
afraid
,
hee
is
none
of
your
Father
,
and
that
yee
are
none
of
his
adopted
ones
:
yee
shall
but
blaspheme
him
to
call
him
your
Father
,
or
to
expect
of
him
a
childes
portion
;
Look
up
to
Christ
,
hee
hath
such
a
spirit
in
him
,
whereby
yee
may
cry
,
Abba
Father
,
Gal.
4.
6.
Fourthly
,
May
bee
yee
want
life
and
quickning
,
you
finde
your selves
very
dead
,
even
as
the
Church
of
Sardis
in
this
place
;
I
know
thy
works
,
that
thou
art
dead
.
Look
up
to
Christ
,
as
here
hee
does
bid
thee
,
hee
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
hath
that
which
will
quicken
thee
.
Christ
himself
,
when
hee
was
naturally
dead
,
hee
was
quickned
by
his
own
spirit
,
1
Pet.
3.
18.
That
very
spirit
can
quicken
thy
spirituall
deadnesse
,
to
every
good
word
and
work
.
His
spirit
is
life
,
and
that
will
make
thee
lively
,
though
thy
heart
bee
little
better
then
a
Timber-logge
in
duties
,
yet
if
that
spirit
get
within
thee
,
it
will
make
thee
agile
,
and
active
in
every
good
thing
.
It
is
a
horrible
thing
to
see
,
how
little
,
Christians
know
of
Jesus
Christ
,
though
they
have
been
thought
to
know
Jesus
Christ
so
long
a
time
,
yet
they
doe
not
know
him
.
Christ
takes
this
very
ill
,
as
hee
told
Philip
:
Have
I
been
so
long
time
with
you
,
and
hast
thou
not
known
mee
,
Philip
?
Joh.
14.
9.
Christ
could
bee
even
angry
with
him
,
for
learning
him
no
better
:
what
little
spirit
is
there
in
Christians
now
adaies
!
a
signe
,
though
they
have
been
a
long
time
a
learning
Christ
,
yet
they
hardly
know
him
:
For
if
wee
knew
him
,
Brethren
,
wee
could
not
bee
at
enmity
with
the
holy
Spirit
.
Wee
doe
not
look
up
to
Christ
.
You
will
say
,
what
is
it
to
look
up
to
Christ
in
all
your
wayes
?
I
Answer
,
It
is
to
follow
Christ
,
as
where
John
said
,
Behold
the
Lamb
of
God
that
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
world
.
The
Text
sayes
,
That
two
of
his
Disciples
went
away
and
followed
after
Jesus
,
Joh.
1.
36
,
37.
O
thought
they
,
is
hee
the
Lamb
of
God
,
does
hee
take
away
the
sins
of
the
world
,
wee
will
follow
him
then
.
John
bade
them
look
at
him
,
and
they
followed
after
him
,
that
is
,
they
lookt
at
him
indeed
,
as
a
man
looks
at
one
whom
hee
follows
:
when
a
man
so
looks
up
to
Christ
,
that
hee
follows
him
:
when
a
man
sees
him
his
onely
meanes
to
bee
happy
,
and
godly
,
and
in
the
favour
of
God
,
the
onely
meanes
to
doe
well
,
and
to
bee
well
,
and
desires
indeed
to
follow
after
him
,
this
is
to
look
up
to
Christ
,
when
a
man
labours
sincerely
to
follow
the
counsell
and
direction
of
Christ
,
in
all
his
wayes
;
Hee
bids
him
to
deny
himself
,
and
that
is
the
thing
that
hee
labours
for
;
Hee
bids
him
to
repent
of
all
his
sins
,
and
to
ply
himself
to
all
Gods
holy
paths
,
and
to
rely
upon
him
for
strength
and
acceptance
,
and
mercy
and
pardon
,
and
every
blessing
.
What-ever
thing
hee
looks
for
at
the
hands
of
God
,
hee
sets
himself
to
follow
Christs
counsell
,
and
to
expect
it
in
him
.
If
hee
see
his
sins
,
hee
looks
up
to
Christ
,
and
there
hee
sees
his
death
to
defray
them
;
when
hee
sees
what
power
they
have
over
him
,
hee
looks
up
to
Christ
for
his
Spirit
to
subdue
them
,
in
the
use
of
all
those
meanes
that
hee
hath
appointed
;
Prayer
,
Meditation
,
Watchfulnesse
,
Striving
,
Purposing
,
Endevouring
,
and
Fighting
against
all
the
lusts
of
his
flesh
.
And
wherein
soever
hee
failes
,
hee
labours
to
bee
humbled
,
and
yet
to
look
still
up
to
Christ
,
for
forgivenesse
,
and
more
help
against
another
time
:
This
is
to
see
the
Son
of
God
.
Every
one
that
sees
the
Son
,
hath
everlasting
life
,
Joh.
6.
40.
This
is
to
look
up
to
Christ
,
to
beleeve
in
Christ
,
to
have
Christ
,
to
bee
in
Christ
,
to
dwell
in
Christ
,
and
Christ
in
him
.
But
you
will
say
,
I
am
afraid
I
never
lookt
up
to
Christ
then
,
I
never
yet
had
him
,
for
I
have
not
his
holy
spirit
,
how
shall
I
know
whether
I
have
the
holy
spirit
?
I
Answer
,
first
,
I
will
tell
thee
,
what
bee
not
signes
;
and
then
secondly
,
what
bee
signes
.
First
,
What
bee
not
signes
,
there
are
foure
signes
that
people
take
to
bee
signes
,
and
are
not
:
First
,
a
civill
Life
,
when
a
man
is
a
mercifull
man
,
kind
to
the
poore
,
quiet
and
peaceable
among
his
Neighbours
,
gentle
,
affable
,
courteous
,
well-conditioned
;
These
are
no
signes
of
having
Gods
holy
Spirit
:
True
,
they
are
very
commendable
,
and
they
that
have
the
Spirit
of
God
,
must
have
them
,
and
better
than
them
.
But
a
man
may
bee
without
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
and
yet
have
all
these
;
Paul
shews
that
the
very
Barbarians
shewed
him
no
little
kindnesse
,
they
kindled
him
a
fire
,
though
they
were
meer
naturall
men
,
Act.
28.
2.
Our
Saviour
Christ
shews
that
some
are
chaste
by
nature
,
that
are
born
so
;
so
,
many
are
temperate
by
nature
,
and
loving
by
nature
,
and
meek
by
nature
,
patient
by
nature
;
therefore
,
these
are
no
supernaturall
graces
,
these
are
no
signes
of
the
holy
spirit
.
Secondly
,
the
profession
of
Religion
▪
This
is
no
signe
of
the
Holy
Spirit
neither
for
many
professe
they
know
God
,
and
yee
are
reprobate
to
every
good
work
.
Tit.
1.
16.
that
is
,
many
professe
Religion
,
they
will
heare
the
Word
,
they
will
have
prayers
in
their
families
,
they
will
be
of
the
better
side
in
their
Parish
where
they
are
,
if
there
be
any
godly
ones
,
they
will
be
of
their
Company
,
if
they
can
,
and
seeme
to
to
doe
as
they
doe
,
and
yet
they
have
a
carnall
heart
,
they
doe
very
good
workes
every
day
,
but
they
have
a
Reprobate
and
unapproved
heart
in
them
.
They
doe
not
doe
them
right
.
Thirdly
,
Every
kinde
of
repentance
is
not
a
signe
neither
,
we
read
that
Pharaoh
Confessed
,
his
sin
,
and
desired
the
prayers
of
Gods
people
.
Exod.
9.
27.
Saul
wept
for
his
sinnes
.
1
Sam.
24.
16.
Judas
made
restitution
:
Esau
bought
repentance
with
teares
.
The
world
think
certainly
these
were
times
of
Gods
Spirit
;
no
,
no
:
They
were
onely
Common
effects
of
the
spirit
.
The
wicked
may
in
a
sort
repent
of
their
sinnes
and
beat
them
downe
too
,
but
the
truths
is
,
they
doe
not
mortifie
them
.
Like
as
if
a
man
should
come
into
a
garden
,
and
see
how
a
mole
hath
cast
up
the
earth
,
and
made
a
fowle
stirre
in
the
Alleyes
,
and
in
the
Garden
knots
,
if
hee
tread
it
onely
downe
with
his
foote
,
and
doe
not
kill
the
Mole
,
anon
after
it
will
be
as
bad
as
before
,
so
many
wicked
men
may
doe
,
they
may
beat
downe
their
sinnes
every
day
,
but
they
rise
up
still
as
bad
as
before
;
now
they
beat
them
downe
,
and
so
their
lusts
like
the
Mole
cast
up
againe
.
Thus
the
Mole
is
not
killed
.
This
is
no
signe
of
the
Spirit
.
But
a
godly
heart
,
he
kils
the
Mole
,
he
mortifies
his
sin
,
indeed
new
Moles
may
breed
,
and
cast
up
again
;
but
he
riddes
his
soule
more
and
more
.
Fourthly
,
Every
kind
of
faith
neither
,
is
not
a
signe
of
Gods
holy
Spirit
,
yee
know
the
stony
ground
Believed
,
Luk.
8.
13.
Secondly
,
Now
,
for
those
signes
that
be
▪
First
,
When
a
man
is
soundly
convinced
of
his
sinnes
;
This
is
an
act
of
Gods
holy
Spirit
,
Joh.
16.
8.
When
a
man
hath
the
unction
from
the
Holy
one
,
The
Text
sayes
,
that
abides
for
ever
,
where
it
is
,
The
anointing
which
yee
have
received
of
him
abideth
in
you
.
1
Joh.
2.
27.
Secondly
,
When
a
man
hath
had
a
sound
prick
for
his
sins
,
this
lets
in
the
Holy
Ghost
▪
as
Peter
told
his
hearers
,
That
were
prickt
in
their
hearts
.
Act.
2.
37.
he
told
them
they
should
receive
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Thirdly
,
When
a
man
hath
had
an
unsatisfiable
desire
of
reconciliation
with
God
,
as
it
is
said
of
Paul
,
that
when
hee
was
rightly
toucht
by
the
spirit
indeed
,
hee
could
neither
eat
nor
drink
▪
Act.
9.
9.
hee
could
not
be
quiet
,
till
Ananias
came
and
told
him
hee
was
reconciled
with
God
.
Fourthly
,
When
a
man
is
another
,
and
a
new
creature
,
Whosoever
is
in
Christ
is
a
new
creature
,
2
Cor.
5.
17.
the
Spirit
of
God
,
where
▪
ere
Hee
is
,
Hee
is
a
new
spirit
,
and
Hee
carries
with
him
a
new
heart
▪
Ezek.
36.
26.
Hee
works
a
thorow
change
,
and
hee
renews
minde
▪
will
,
and
affections
,
inclinations
,
memory
,
appetite
,
members
and
all
:
Hee
does
not
onely
new-plaster
them
over
,
but
hee
pulls
a
man
quite
down
,
and
builds
him
up
a
new
habitation
of
God
,
as
Christ
told
the
Centurion
,
if
I
come
,
I
will
heale
thy
servant
,
so
,
if
Christ
doe
once
come
with
his
spirit
into
any
mans
heart
,
hee
heales
it
,
hee
works
a
mighty
mutation
in
that
man
into
another
man
,
as
Paul
tels
the
Corinthians
,
Yee
were
drunkards
,
but
now
yee
are
washed
,
yee
were
railers
,
yee
were
adulterers
,
yee
were
covetous
,
yee
were
unrighteous
,
But
now
yee
are
washed
,
1
Cor.
6.
9
,
10
,
11.
As
Paul
sayes
,
I
was
a
blasphemer
,
and
I
was
a
persecuter
,
but
blessed
bee
God
,
now
I
have
obtained
mercy
.
Now
I
am
not
the
man
that
I
was
;
I
was
a
lyer
,
but
now
,
blessed
bee
God
,
I
have
the
lip
of
Truth
;
I
hated
them
that
were
godly
,
but
blessed
bee
God
,
now
they
are
the
dearest
people
to
mee
in
the
world
.
Fifthly
,
when
a
man
does
supernaturall
good
things
;
naturall
good
things
,
a
naturall
man
may
doe
,
without
the
holy
spirit
of
grace
:
when
you
see
a
man
list
up
a
hundred
,
or
two
hundred
pound
weight
,
you
will
say
.
I
,
this
hee
may
do
by
nature
;
But
if
you
should
see
a
man
lift
up
five
thousand
pound
weight
,
you
will
say
▪
there
is
more
then
nature
in
him
:
so
,
beloved
,
when
you
see
a
man
loves
sin
and
comes
to
bee
vaine
,
and
cannot
abide
to
bee
strict
;
if
hee
bee
strict
a
little
,
hee
is
soon
weary
of
it
,
and
layes
it
aside
;
you
may
know
this
man
hath
not
the
spirit
of
God
in
him
,
but
if
yee
see
you
love
holinesse
,
and
hate
every
evill
thing
,
that
nothing
humbles
you
so
much
as
sin
,
nothing
takes
you
up
so
much
as
how
to
please
God
;
now
yee
may
know
the
spirit
of
God
is
in
you
,
Why
?
This
is
above
Nature
.
This
then
is
another
Use
.
Lastly
,
Hath
Christ
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
to
give
them
to
all
that
will
come
unto
him
?
then
what
may
Christ
say
to
them
that
are
contented
without
him
,
that
have
no
care
at
all
to
come
at
him
,
that
like
not
his
government
,
that
will
not
draw
water
at
his
Well
?
Hee
hath
taken
paines
to
procure
a
stock
of
grace
for
them
,
to
provide
Merits
enough
for
them
,
a
salve
broad
enough
for
all
their
sores
,
spirit
enough
to
powre
into
all
their
hearts
;
and
when
hee
hath
done
all
this
,
they
regard
other
things
more
than
him
.
Truely
,
he
may
say
as
David
did
,
when
he
was
told
of
Nabals
churlish
answer
,
Surely
,
in
vain
have
I
kept
all
that
this
fellow
hath
,
in
the
Wildernesse
.
1
Sam.
25.
21
,
Even
so
may
Christ
say
:
surely
,
in
vain
have
I
suffered
for
these
men
;
in
vaine
have
I
come
out
of
my
Fathers
bosome
for
them
;
in
vain
did
I
die
upon
the
crosse
:
They
will
have
none
of
my
ware
,
they
respect
not
my
graces
,
they
will
not
come
at
mee
for
my
holy
Spirit
,
&c.
Revel.
3.
1.
And
unto
the
Angell
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
,
write
:
these
things
,
saith
hee
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
the
seven
Starres
.
I
know
thy
works
,
that
thou
hast
a
name
,
that
thou
livest
,
and
art
dead
.
These
things
,
saith
hee
,
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
the
seven
Starres
.
THese
words
contain
the
Description
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
from
whom
this
Epistle
is
sent
unto
the
Church
in
Sardis
,
and
in
particular
to
the
Minister
there
,
who
is
here
called
the
Angell
of
the
Church
in
that
place
.
And
the
description
does
instance
in
two
royalties
of
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
First
,
That
hee
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
that
is
,
he
hath
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
all
his
spirituall
graces
in
his
hands
,
to
give
to
whomsoever
hee
pleases
,
for
the
quickning
of
them
,
and
the
sanctifying
of
them
,
that
if
any
of
his
members
want
spirit
,
or
any
spirituall
good
,
hee
hath
it
for
them
:
These
things
saith
hee
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
:
This
wee
handled
the
last
day
.
Now
wee
proceed
to
the
second
Royalty
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
That
hee
hath
the
seven
Starres
,
hee
speaks
of
the
seven
Churches
of
Asia
,
Christ
hath
all
their
Ministers
in
his
hands
,
and
hee
calls
them
starres
.
First
,
because
the
starres
doe
direct
:
It
s
a
great
help
when
Mariners
can
see
a
starre
in
a
dark
night
.
When
Paul
and
they
that
sailed
with
him
could
see
neither
Sun
nor
Starre
,
the
company
were
without
all
hope
of
comming
safe
to
Land
,
Act.
27.
20.
they
knew
not
what
to
doe
,
when
there
was
not
a
starre
to
bee
seen
:
The
starres
serve
for
direction
in
the
night
.
So
good
Ministers
are
for
direction
unto
people
,
they
serve
to
direct
people
to
Christ
.
Like
the
starre
in
the
East
;
When
the
Wisemen
saw
the
starre
,
they
rejoyced
with
exceeding
great
joy
,
Matth.
2.
10.
that
starre
directed
them
to
Christ
,
it
went
before
them
all
the
way
,
and
shewed
them
where
to
finde
Christ
:
so
a
poore
soule
rejoyces
to
finde
a
godly
Minister
;
O
thinks
hee
,
he
is
a
starre
to
direct
mee
to
Christ
.
Secondly
,
Because
the
starres
doe
shine
,
so
good
Ministers
doe
shine
forth
,
and
hold
out
a
light
,
to
give
light
to
them
that
sit
in
darknesse
,
and
in
the
shadow
of
death
.
Yee
are
the
light
of
the
world
,
sayes
Christ
,
Matth.
5.
14.
when
a
man
sits
in
a
dark
house
,
hee
cannot
see
to
doe
any
thing
,
but
if
one
come
and
open
a
window
,
or
a
casement
,
and
letteth
in
light
,
now
hee
may
see
to
goe
about
his
businesse
:
so
,
Beloved
,
people
that
dwell
in
dark
Parishes
,
where
no
sound
Ministery
of
the
Word
is
,
they
know
not
what
to
doe
to
bee
saved
:
they
erre
,
they
wander
,
they
grope
,
they
stumble
and
fall
,
they
see
not
how
to
bee
godly
,
and
happy
for
evermore
.
But
when
a
faithfull
Minister
comes
,
now
light
is
let
in
,
and
those
that
have
a
minde
to
goe
to
Heaven
,
now
they
may
see
the
way
thither
,
so
that
in
this
sense
too
,
Ministers
are
starres
.
Thirdly
,
Because
starres
have
influence
upon
these
inferiours
bodies
,
as
God
sayes
of
the
Pleiades
and
Orion
,
which
are
a
company
of
starres
in
the
heavenly
Orbe
.
Canst
thou
binde
the
sweet
influences
of
the
Pleiades
,
or
loose
the
bands
of
Orion
?
Job
38.
31.
the
starres
have
influences
into
things
here
below
.
The
Pleiades
open
the
earth
,
they
make
herbes
and
flowres
grow
,
the
spring
is
when
they
arise
once
,
Trees
begin
to
sprout
,
and
the
plants
do
waxe
green
;
Orion
,
it
produces
cold
,
the
Winter
comes
when
that
shews
it self
;
the
starres
have
a
great
influence
into
sublunary
bodies
,
so
it
is
with
Ministers
.
Bad
Ministers
are
like
the
starres
of
Orion
,
they
serve
to
coole
peoples
hearts
,
and
dead
them
to
all
goodnesse
.
But
good
Ministers
are
as
the
starres
of
Pleiades
,
no
soule
can
have
any
minde
in
him
to
that
which
is
good
,
but
they
doe
exceedingly
help
and
further
,
they
quicken
the
heart
,
they
warme
and
fructisie
the
soules
of
Gods
Elect.
Againe
,
the
Starres
doe
hang
high
,
so
the
Ministers
of
Christ
are
set
high
;
they
hang
high
,
that
all
the
people
may
have
the
benefit
of
their
glistering
.
Zachany
calls
them
the
Prophets
of
the
most
High
,
And
thou
childe
,
shalt
bee
called
the
Prophet
of
the
most
High
,
Luk.
1.
76.
But
I
have
handled
this
Point
in
effect
,
when
I
spake
of
Ministers
being
Angels
,
and
therefore
I
will
omit
it
now
.
Thus
yee
see
the
Ministers
are
starres
.
Now
hee
calls
them
seven
,
because
hee
speaks
of
seven
Congregations
,
Ephesus
,
Smyrna
,
Pergamos
,
Thyatira
,
Sardis
,
Philadelphia
,
and
Laodicea
.
Seven
Churches
,
seven
Congregations
,
and
every
one
had
their
severall
stars
.
Whence
wee
see
that
every
Parish
should
have
a
particular
faithfull
Minister
.
Paul
appointed
Titus
,
to
ordain
Elders
in
every
City
,
Tit.
1.
5.
The
Apostles
ordained
Pastours
,
and
Elders
in
every
Church
,
Act.
14.
23.
So
it
was
in
the
time
of
the
Law
,
as
the
Text
sayes
,
Moses
of
old
time
hath
in
every
City
them
that
Preach
,
being
read
in
the
Synagogues
every
Sabbath
day
,
Act.
15.
21.
The
Reason
is
,
first
,
because
those
Towns
that
have
not
a
faithfull
Ministery
in
it
,
generally
doe
all
perish
.
I
doe
not
deny
,
but
some
soules
in
such
blinde
places
may
come
otherwise
to
bee
converted
and
saved
,
but
generally
they
perish
for
ever
,
that
live
in
such
places
:
as
the
Evangelist
sayes
of
Galile
.
True
,
they
had
sorry
Priests
,
but
they
had
not
a
faithfull
Ministery
.
sayes
hee
,
The
people
sate
there
in
the
region
and
shadow
of
death
,
Matth.
4.
16.
that
is
,
till
they
had
a
better
Ministery
,
they
were
in
a
damnable
estate
.
So
that
it
is
a
pitifull
thing
,
when
any
Town
or
Parish
are
without
a
faithfull
Ministery
,
no
starre
of
Heaven
shining
among
them
.
Secondly
,
because
when
people
have
no
faithfull
Minister
of
their
own
,
generally
they
care
not
for
removing
of
their
dwelling
,
neither
will
they
goe
a
mile
or
two
for
the
meanes
,
they
content
themselves
with
what
fare
they
have
at
home
,
though
it
starve
them
to
death
:
Like
the
people
under
the
false
Prophets
,
they
liked
them
well
enough
.
My
people
love
to
have
it
so
,
Jer.
5.
31.
Nay
,
they
love
such
prophets
better
than
them
that
would
deale
plainly
with
them
;
Nay
,
there
bee
many
,
that
when
they
have
a
faithfull
Minister
at
home
,
will
bee
sneaking
out
,
to
a
drunken
Minister
abroad
,
they
would
rather
live
under
such
a
one
.
Thirdly
,
Another
Reason
why
every
Church
should
have
its
particular
Starre
;
every
congregation
had
need
of
a
faithfull
Ministery
of
their
own
:
Because
,
if
there
be
any
godly
Soule
,
or
any
one
that
desires
the
salvation
of
his
Soule
,
and
lives
under
a
blinde
guide
,
hee
cannot
goe
out
,
without
giving
very
great
offence
,
it
will
bee
thought
a
giddinesse
,
and
a
flighting
of
their
own
Minister
at
home
;
now
if
every
Parish
had
a
sound
Ministery
in
it
,
this
would
not
bee
:
When
people
came
out
of
every
Parish
round
about
unto
John
,
they
had
no
Pastour
of
their
own
,
but
they
came
flocking
unto
John
,
no
question
but
this
bred
heart-burning
against
John
:
I
,
and
ill-will
against
those
people
,
that
would
not
bee
satisfied
with
what
teaching
they
had
in
their
own
Synagogues
.
Now
,
I
say
,
if
every
Parish
had
its
severall
shining
Starre
,
this
would
not
bee
.
Fourthly
,
When
some
Parishes
have
their
Starres
and
many
have
not
.
This
casts
in
a
bone
of
discord
between
Ministers
,
for
they
that
are
idle
,
and
vain
,
and
scandalous
,
will
envy
them
that
spend
themselves
in
giving
light
.
Again
,
the
people
of
such
Parishes
have
many
times
occasion
of
conversing
together
,
and
falling
into
one
anothers
company
.
Now
,
how
will
this
harden
one
anothers
hearts
,
when
people
shall
say
,
Gods
blessing
on
our
Ministers
heart
,
hee
does
not
meddle
or
make
with
us
,
wee
may
doe
what
wee
will
for
all
him
!
who
would
dwell
in
such
a
Parish
as
yours
is
?
wee
hear
hee
keeps
a
horrible
stirre
with
you
,
hee
will
not
let
you
alone
,
you
cannot
bee
merry
now
and
then
,
but
you
are
sure
to
heare
of
it
:
hee
is
so
strict
forsooth
,
and
so
precise
,
you
must
have
preaching
,
forenoon
and
afternoon
,
and
there
is
such
adoe
to
get
precise
Constables
,
that
you
cannot
bee
quiet
.
What
a
wofull
thing
is
this
?
how
does
this
harden
the
Countries
hearts
?
The
Use
of
this
is
;
first
,
this
shews
what
a
miserable
thing
Through
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
of
Hoasts
,
is
the
Land
darkned
,
Esa.
9.
19.
Again
,
secondly
,
you
that
have
your
stars
shining
among
have
caused
it
to
rain
upon
one
City
,
and
caused
it
not
to
rain
upon
another
,
one
piece
was
rained
upon
,
and
the
piece
whereupon
it
rained
not
,
withered
,
Amos
4.
7.
is
not
this
a
great
mercy
to
the
owner
of
that
ground
where
the
rain
falls
,
and
does
not
fall
else-where
?
so
,
my
Brethren
,
you
that
have
the
spirituall
rain
in
your
particular
parishes
,
what
a
mercy
of
God
is
it
unto
you
?
when
so
many
Parishes
have
not
one
drop
of
it
.
Again
,
thirdly
,
let
us
take
heed
lest
those
few
starres
that
I
will
command
the
clouds
,
that
they
rain
no
rain
upon
it
,
Esa.
5.
6.
q.
d.
I
will
take
away
all
the
rainy
clouds
:
yee
shall
have
clouds
still
,
but
they
shall
be
clouds
without
rain
,
starres
without
light
and
heat
,
Ministers
that
shall
doe
you
no
good
,
this
is
a
fearfull
case
,
and
yet
God
will
bring
it
upon
us
,
for
a
certain
▪
if
wee
doe
not
take
heed
.
There
be
six
signs
of
all
the
starres
vanishing
away
,
that
God
will
take
away
those
few
starres
,
those
few
godly
Ministers
away
,
that
are
left
.
First
,
when
people
will
not
walk
in
the
light
,
while
they
have
the
light
.
As
our
Saviour
Christ
sayes
:
Yet
a
little
while
is
the
light
with
you
,
walk
while
yee
have
the
light
,
lest
darknesse
come
upon
you
▪
Joh.
12.
35.
q.
d.
yee
have
the
light
;
a
little
while
the
Lord
lets
you
have
it
,
hee
lets
it
stay
with
you
a
little
while
longer
,
but
if
ye
will
not
walk
in
the
light
,
the
light
shall
bee
gone
,
and
yee
shall
bee
in
darknesse
,
this
is
an
evident
signe
that
the
light
will
surely
away
from
us
:
what
a
deale
of
light
is
yet
held
before
our
faces
,
and
scarce
any
have
a
heart
to
walk
in
it
!
When
servants
are
idle
,
and
will
not
mend
their
cloathes
,
in
the
day
time
at
spare
houres
,
why
should
the
Master
allow
them
any
candle
?
so
,
we
have
a
day
among
us
,
and
people
will
not
bestirre
themselves
,
they
goe
all
rent
and
tottered
in
their
garments
,
they
care
not
for
doing
of
their
businesse
,
therefore
,
the
Lord
will
allow
them
no
candle
,
he
will
put
out
all
the
lights
.
Secondly
,
when
people
grow
deader
and
deader
,
when
they
forsake
their
first
love
,
they
were
once
more
earnest
for
heaven
,
more
tender
in
Conscience
,
more
eager
for
good
things
,
more
lively
in
Prayer
,
more
zealous
in
holy
duties
,
but
now
they
abate
,
and
slacken
,
they
are
told
of
it
,
and
yet
they
doe
not
amend
,
when
it
is
once
come
to
this
passe
,
the
Lord
will
remove
the
faithfull
Ministery
of
his
Word
.
To
what
end
should
he
let
it
stay
any
longer
?
as
Christ
sayes
to
Hphesus
,
Remember
from
whence
thou
art
falne
,
and
repent
,
and
doe
the
first
works
,
or
else
I
will
come
unto
thee
quickly
,
and
will
remove
thy
Candle-stick
out
of
its
place
,
except
thou
repent
,
Rev.
2.
5.
this
is
another
signe
of
the
Ministeries
departing
away
from
us
,
Candle
and
candle-stick
will
away
,
for
wee
will
not
amend
.
Wee
have
been
told
of
our
formality
,
we
have
heard
whole
Sermons
against
our
luke
warmnesse
,
and
against
our
declinings
,
and
yet
nothing
wil
fetch
us
up
again
.
Wee
will
not
think
soundly
from
whence
wee
are
falne
,
we
will
not
bee
perswaded
to
doe
our
first
works
,
our
hearts
are
grown
senselesse
,
and
nothing
can
pluck
them
up
,
therefore
how
can
wee
hope
but
our
candlestick
will
bee
removed
,
and
quickly
too
.
Thirdly
,
when
people
wax
weary
of
Gods
Ordinances
,
they
are
even
cloyed
with
them
,
like
the
Israelites
there
in
Amos
,
when
will
the
New
Moon
bee
gone
that
wee
may
fell
corn
?
when
will
the
Sabbath
bee
over
,
that
wee
may
set
forth
Wheat
?
Amos
8.
5.
q.
d.
here
is
such
adoe
with
Lectures
,
and
Sermons
,
wee
can
hardly
have
time
for
our
Markets
:
such
adoe
with
the
Sabbath
,
it
is
so
tedious
,
so
irksome
,
wee
are
not
able
to
hold
out
,
Prayers
in
the
Family
come
so
fast
about
,
and
duties
come
so
thick
,
wee
have
hardly
any
space
for
our
other
businesses
.
Ministers
require
so
much
of
us
,
Sermons
are
so
strict
,
Sacrifices
are
so
often
,
we
can
have
no
breathing
:
thus
people
are
cloyed
,
they
are
full
fed
,
they
care
not
much
if
they
had
lesse
,
nay
,
some
will
not
stick
to
say
it
,
and
others
that
in
their
hypocrisie
will
not
say
it
,
yet
they
have
no
stomack
,
no
appetite
,
there
is
so
much
Word
,
that
they
are
not
able
to
digest
it
,
neither
have
they
any
minde
to
concoct
it
;
therefore
mark
there
what
follows
.
Behold
!
the
daies
come
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
I
will
send
a
famine
in
the
land
,
not
a
famine
of
bread
,
nor
a
thirst
for
water
,
but
of
hearing
the
words
of
the
Lord
,
ver.
11.
that
is
,
you
are
more
afraid
of
a
famine
of
bread
,
yee
would
bee
more
troubled
if
you
had
no
Bread
to
eate
,
nor
liquour
to
drink
,
you
care
not
so
it
bee
not
that
famine
.
But
think
what
you
will
,
I
will
send
you
a
worse
famine
than
that
,
a
famine
of
hearing
of
Gods
Word
.
Yee
shall
have
Preaching
little
enough
.
Little
enough
food
for
your
soules
,
seeing
yee
will
bee
filthy
,
yee
shall
be
filthy
;
seeing
ye
will
be
heartlesse
towards
heavenly
things
,
ye
shall
bee
heartlesse
;
yee
shall
be
hardned
,
yee
shall
be
let
alone
;
and
the
blinde
shall
lead
the
blinde
,
and
both
shall
fall
into
the
ditch
;
the
wicked
shall
lead
the
wicked
,
wicked
Ministers
the
wicked
people
,
and
both
shall
perish
together
:
and
then
though
yee
would
never
so
fain
have
a
Sermon
that
may
come
to
the
Conscience
,
yee
shall
be
long
enough
before
yee
shall
hear
it
:
Yee
shall
starve
for
want
of
spirituall
knowledge
:
starved
to
death
for
want
of
life
:
Seared
in
your
sins
;
yee
shall
have
no
Sermons
to
dispossesse
you
of
Satan
,
no
teaching
to
purge
your
hearts
,
to
humble
your
soules
before
God
,
or
to
minister
the
Spirit
unto
you
,
yee
are
weary
of
the
sound
Ministery
of
the
Word
,
therefore
ye
shall
not
bee
troubled
with
it
.
This
then
is
another
sign
that
God
will
take
away
those
few
Stars
that
are
yet
remaining
.
And
then
woe
bee
to
you
.
Fourthly
,
when
there
are
hardly
any
sonnes
of
peace
,
that
the
Ministers
peace
may
light
upon
,
then
the
Lord
bids
them
pack
away
:
Like
the
Market
folkes
,
when
they
see
their
Commodities
lie
upon
their
hands
,
they
take
up
their
Commodities
lie
upon
their
hands
,
they
take
up
their
Commodities
,
and
goe
home
.
O
say
they
,
people
will
give
nothing
,
they
will
not
give
our
price
,
wee
and
our
children
will
have
them
for
our
own
selves
,
rather
then
wee
will
part
with
them
for
nothing
.
So
they
goe
away
,
so
,
Gods
Ministers
goe
away
,
when
the
Market
is
dead
,
no
Customer
will
come
to
their
stalls
.
So
Paul
and
Barnabas
went
away
from
the
Jews
,
Yee
put
off
the
word
from
you
,
and
therefore
,
lo
,
wee
turn
unto
the
Gentiles
,
Act.
13.
46.
q.
d.
yee
will
have
none
of
it
,
wee
have
offered
it
to
you
,
and
we
were
bid
to
doe
so
,
but
ye
put
it
off
from
you
,
therefore
fare
yee
well
.
Die
in
your
sins
.
So
people
now
put
off
the
word
of
God
,
our
Doctrine
sinks
no
where
almost
;
one
puts
it
off
from
him
,
another
puts
it
off
from
him
:
Like
as
the
Cities
of
the
Philistims
did
with
the
Ark.
The
men
of
Ekron
,
they
cryed
out
,
and
doe
you
bring
it
to
us
?
and
so
the
men
of
Ashdod
,
said
,
and
it
shall
not
abide
with
us
.
1
Sam.
5.
7.
Every
one
put
it
off
,
they
would
have
none
of
it
.
Fifthly
,
when
people
oppose
,
they
are
so
farre
from
repenting
at
the
preaching
of
the
Word
,
that
they
fall
to
oppose
,
and
to
mis-use
the
bringers
of
it
,
as
the
Jews
did
Saint
Paul
.
The
Text
sayes
,
Hee
shook
his
rayment
at
them
,
and
told
them
,
your
blood
bee
upon
your
own
heads
,
and
away
hee
went
,
Act.
18.
6.
when
people
lay
their
heads
together
,
how
they
may
heave
out
the
Minister
,
many
times
God
gives
them
leave
for
to
doe
it
,
that
they
may
bring
evill
on
their
own
heads
,
the
Lord
lets
them
have
their
cursed
wills
,
to
their
own
utter
destruction
and
condemnation
.
Sixthly
,
when
God
hath
sent
all
his
Ministers
that
ever
hee
means
to
send
:
Hee
sent
one
Minister
,
and
they
would
not
hear
him
,
hee
sent
another
after
him
,
and
they
would
not
hearken
to
him
neither
,
a
man
would
wonder
,
surely
God
will
send
no
more
,
well
,
may
be
God
in
his
great
goodnesse
sends
another
good
man
,
and
he
does
what
he
can
,
but
the
people
will
doe
wickedly
still
.
Yea
,
but
when
God
hath
sent
all
that
Hee
means
to
send
,
now
he
will
send
no
more
;
as
God
did
with
Judah
.
I
have
sent
unto
you
all
my
servants
the
Prophets
,
rising
up
early
and
sending
them
,
saying
,
return
from
your
evill
wayes
,
but
yee
have
not
inclined
your
eare
unto
me
,
Jer.
35.
15.
when
God
had
sent
all
,
then
hee
would
send
no
more
.
You
will
say
,
how
can
this
bee
a
signe
?
when
God
hath
sent
all
that
he
means
to
send
:
who
can
tell
that
?
I
Answer
,
Beloved
,
God
may
shew
it
plainly
,
that
God
hath
sent
even
all
that
he
means
to
send
;
when
he
blocks
up
the
way
,
that
more
cannot
bee
suffered
to
come
to
us
,
then
those
that
are
come
,
when
such
courses
are
laid
,
that
ne're
a
faithfull
one
more
is
permitted
to
enter
;
when
Gods
faithfull
ones
are
forbidden
to
Preach
,
as
Paul
sayes
,
They
forbid
us
to
Preach
.
When
people
will
have
Pashur's
,
and
not
Jeremiah's
:
When
there
be
Laws
made
,
Look
yee
speak
no
more
in
his
name
:
When
they
say
to
the
Seers
,
see
not
,
and
to
the
Prophets
prophesie
it
.
When
the
good
Levites
are
made
to
goe
away
,
and
to
leave
their
own
places
,
as
it
was
in
Jeroboams
time
,
2
Chron.
11.
14.
Again
,
when
the
shadows
wax
long
,
it
is
a
signe
that
the
Sun
is
going
down
.
The
reason
why
God
will
take
away
all
his
Starres
,
when
matters
are
come
to
this
passe
,
is
,
First
,
because
it
is
but
lost
labour
,
and
Cost
cast
away
,
to
administer
phisick
to
such
patients
whose
diseases
are
desperate
:
my
Brethren
,
God
is
a
wise
phisician
,
and
he
knows
whom
hee
hath
to
deale
with
:
when
hee
sees
men
rend
in
pieces
his
Prescripts
,
and
pull
off
his
plaisters
,
and
vomit
up
his
wholesome
potions
,
that
he
gives
them
for
their
good
;
he
gives
them
up
for
gone
,
hee
will
bee
their
Physician
no
longer
.
This
was
the
reason
why
God
did
leave
Judah
,
Thy
disease
is
incurable
,
Jer.
30.
12.
Secondly
,
because
it
is
not
only
lost
labour
,
but
it
is
worse
then
lost
,
to
let
such
people
have
the
Ministery
of
the
word
:
it
makes
them
much
worse
.
Why
should
yee
bee
smitten
any
more
?
yee
will
revolt
more
and
more
,
Esa.
1.
5.
why
should
yee
bee
preacht
to
any
more
?
yee
will
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
Because
if
men
will
needs
goe
on
in
their
sins
,
God
would
rather
they
should
doe
so
without
his
word
,
then
with
it
:
as
a
husbandman
,
if
the
ground
bee
stark
barren
,
he
would
rather
never
plough
it
,
and
sow
it
with
seed
,
then
to
have
it
barren
after
the
seed
sown
;
when
people
will
needs
bee
wicked
,
God
would
rather
have
them
doe
all
their
wickednesse
out
of
his
sight
,
then
in
it
,
I
will
cast
you
out
of
my
sight
,
Jer.
7.
15.
God
cannot
abide
to
look
upon
a
people
,
that
will
have
their
own
wayes
;
they
anger
him
more
,
when
they
commit
all
their
wickednesse
under
his
Word
;
God
looks
towards
a
people
when
hee
sends
them
his
holy
Word
,
hee
looks
upon
them
to
doe
them
good
,
hee
looks
towards
them
in
pity
,
and
calls
them
to
repentance
,
that
they
may
finde
favour
with
him
,
and
therefore
,
if
they
doe
evill
now
,
this
provokes
him
more
a
thousand
times
.
A
drunkard
where
the
word
is
truely
preached
,
an
adulterer
there
,
a
muck-worm
there
,
a
proud
person
there
,
a
profane
wretch
there
;
I
say
,
this
angers
him
more
a
thousand
thousand
times
.
The
times
of
ignorance
,
God
wincked
at
,
Act.
17.
30.
If
your
sins
were
committed
in
blinde
Parishes
,
God
would
winck
at
you
,
in
a
manner
,
that
is
,
your
damnation
should
bee
lesse
.
God
would
excuse
you
himself
,
in
some
measure
.
Alas
!
poore
creatures
,
they
know
not
what
they
doe
;
let
them
have
lesse
hell
,
they
do
not
deserve
so
many
plagues
;
he
wincks
at
the
wicked
that
live
without
his
Word
:
But
you
that
live
under
the
word
,
he
cannot
winck
at
you
.
Hee
will
punish
you
to
the
full
.
O!
Beloved
,
above
all
things
,
the
Lord
cannot
abide
that
people
should
bee
wretched
and
vain
under
his
Word
:
But
I
will
passe
over
this
point
.
Thus
yee
see
they
are
seven
Starres
,
every
Congregation
had
its
Starre
,
every
Church
had
its
Minister
.
Now
in
the
next
place
,
we
see
here
that
Christ
hath
these
seven
Starres
.
These
things
saith
hee
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
the
seven
Starres
.
Christ
hath
the
seven
starres
.
Christ
is
said
to
have
the
seven
starres
,
in
five
respects
.
First
,
in
respect
that
they
have
their
mission
from
him
,
secondly
,
in
respect
they
have
their
Commission
from
him
,
thirdly
,
in
respect
they
have
their
abilities
from
him
,
fourthly
,
in
respect
they
have
their
successe
from
him
,
fiftly
,
in
respect
they
have
their
Protection
from
him
;
of
these
in
their
order
.
First
,
they
have
their
Mission
from
him
.
It
is
Christ
that
sends
forth
all
true
Ministers
:
As
my
Father
hath
sent
mee
,
so
send
I
you
,
Joh.
20.
21.
it
is
Christ
that
sends
Ministers
to
the
Church
,
as
hee
told
Jerusalem
:
Behold
I
send
unto
you
Prophets
,
and
Wisemen
,
and
Scribes
,
Matth.
23.
34.
Hee
called
the
twelve
,
and
began
to
send
them
forth
by
two
and
two
,
&c.
Mark
.
6.
5.
So
hee
called
the
seventy
and
sent
them
also
,
Luk.
10.
1.
so
it
is
Christ
that
sends
Ministers
to
this
day
.
True
,
the
Church
does
ordain
them
;
I
,
but
if
they
be
not
sent
by
him
too
,
they
are
intruders
.
Now
when
hee
sends
them
,
they
are
his
Ministers
,
though
it
bee
the
Church
that
puts
them
into
Orders
.
As
it
is
with
a
true
Constable
,
though
the
Parish
choose
him
,
yet
hee
is
the
Kings
Officer
,
and
does
things
in
the
Kings
name
;
so
it
is
with
every
true
Minister
,
Christ
hath
the
sending
of
him
,
he
is
the
Minister
of
Christ
,
as
the
Apostle
sayes
,
Let
a
man
so
account
of
us
as
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
4.
1.
and
therefore
look
what
wee
doe
in
our
Office
,
wee
doe
it
in
his
name
.
As
hee
said
,
in
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
rise
up
and
walk
.
So
we
say
unto
Gods
Elect
,
in
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
rise
up
and
walke
.
In
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
Repent
of
all
your
wicked
wayes
,
and
Beleeve
,
and
though
the
world
will
not
stirre
at
our
speech
,
yet
they
that
are
elected
of
God
doe
stirre
:
they
are
none
but
the
Reprobate
,
that
lie
still
in
their
sinnes
,
sometime
or
other
wee
get
all
▪
the
Elect
for
to
heare
us
.
The
Use
of
this
is
;
first
,
for
comfort
to
us
that
are
true
Ministers
,
Christ
hath
the
sending
of
us
,
therefore
certainly
hee
will
bee
with
us
in
all
his
errands
,
the
world
may
bee
against
us
,
we
may
meet
with
many
wolves
:
Behold
!
I
send
you
as
sheep
among
Wolves
;
people
may
threaten
and
speak
their
words
against
us
,
a
foot
and
a
half
long
;
what
need
wee
care
for
all
their
great
speeches
,
as
long
as
Christ
sends
us
?
Christ
will
bee
with
us
for
the
good
of
his
Elect
,
in
all
the
course
of
our
Ministery
,
be
it
short
,
or
be
it
long
:
Wee
shall
bee
usefull
to
them
what
ever
the
world
doe
:
if
there
be
any
that
belong
to
God
,
wee
shall
finde
them
out
,
no
matter
for
others
.
Christ
will
bee
with
us
in
the
Pulpit
,
in
the
prison
,
in
the
dog-hole
,
if
yee
would
put
us
into
it
,
as
Christ
told
his
Ministers
,
Goe
and
teach
all
Nations
,
Baptizing
them
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
lo
I
am
with
you
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
Matth.
28.
19
,
20.
this
is
our
comfort
that
Christ
will
bee
with
us
,
and
this
is
the
Elects
comfort
,
they
shall
bee
sure
to
finde
him
with
us
in
our
Ministery
.
Secondly
,
if
Christ
hath
the
sending
of
us
,
wee
must
bee
I
seek
not
mine
own
will
,
but
the
will
of
the
Father
which
hath
sent
mee
;
Joh.
5.
30.
If
a
Merchant
should
send
a
servant
beyond
Sea
,
to
bee
a
Factor
for
him
,
if
that
servant
should
goe
and
trade
for
himself
,
to
get
monies
for
himself
,
and
an
estate
for
himself
,
and
neglect
his
Masters
businesse
;
hee
may
look
for
a
cold
welcome
home
:
so
when
Christ
sends
us
to
bee
Factors
for
him
,
to
see
what
Soules
wee
can
gain
unto
him
;
if
wee
should
now
seek
our selves
,
how
to
be
rich
,
how
to
bee
some-body
in
the
world
,
how
to
get
preferment
,
and
so
leave
his
businesse
undone
;
wee
may
look
for
a
cold
welcome
home
,
when
wee
shall
bee
brought
before
God
.
Certainly
,
if
Christ
sends
us
,
we
should
minde
his
work
,
glorifie
Christ
,
labour
to
reveale
Christ
,
to
win
Soules
to
Christ
;
this
is
our
businesse
to
doe
.
When
David
sent
Hushai
to
Absalom
,
to
bee
a
factor
for
him
,
wee
see
how
well
hee
did
the
message
,
hee
turned
the
counsell
of
Achitophel
into
foolishnesse
,
hee
marred
all
that
wicked
wretches
plots
,
he
did
all
for
David
:
so
we
should
doe
all
for
Christ
,
wee
should
labour
to
turn
the
devils
plots
into
foolishnesse
,
to
undermine
Satan
,
and
where
God
hath
any
to
save
,
wee
shall
prevaile
.
Thirdly
,
If
Christ
hath
the
sending
of
us
,
wee
must
give
Lord
even
the
Devils
are
subject
unto
us
.
Lord
I
have
done
thus
and
thus
,
I
have
declared
all
thy
whole
counsell
,
I
have
kept
nothing
back
:
I
have
done
thy
message
,
and
such
and
such
have
heard
mee
,
but
such
and
such
will
not
hear
me
.
A
messenger
is
bound
to
give
an
account
unto
him
that
sends
him
:
nay
,
the
devill
himself
returned
to
give
an
account
:
when
the
Lord
sent
him
to
tempt
Job
,
hee
came
again
,
and
told
what
hee
had
done
,
Job
2.
1.
when
the
children
of
Dan
sent
spies
to
search
the
land
,
they
came
and
gave
up
their
account
.
The
very
devill
may
teach
us
this
lesson
,
to
goe
and
give
Christ
account
of
what
wee
have
done
.
Wee
see
there
how
they
that
had
received
the
Talents
,
how
they
came
and
gave
in
their
accompt
,
Lord
thy
pound
hath
gained
ten
pounds
.
Fourthly
,
another
Use
is
to
you
;
what
a
great
mercy
is
Now
then
wee
are
Embassadours
for
Christ
,
as
though
God
did
beseech
you
by
us
,
wee
pray
you
in
Christ
his
stead
bee
reconciled
unto
God
,
2
Cor.
5.
18
,
19.
20.
q.
d.
Ah
yee
poore
creatures
,
God
and
you
are
out
,
yee
are
enemies
of
God
,
by
your
evill
works
,
the
wrath
of
God
hangeth
over
you
,
wrath
for
all
your
sinnes
;
wrath
for
your
drunkennesse
;
wrath
for
your
covetousnesse
;
wrath
for
all
your
carnall
courses
;
yee
lye
under
the
wrath
of
God
,
wrath
that
will
damne
you
,
and
undoe
you
for
ever
.
Now
the
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
hath
sent
us
as
Heralds
of
Peace
,
wee
come
Embassadors
from
the
Lord
of
all
glory
,
we
have
the
word
of
reconciliation
,
the
word
that
wee
preach
,
will
make
God
and
you
friends
,
if
ye
will
beleeve
it
.
O
,
wee
pray
you
in
Christ
his
stead
consider
of
it
,
and
bee
reconciled
unto
God
,
heare
our
message
,
imbrace
our
Embassage
:
O
doe
not
slight
what
wee
say
to
you
,
we
speak
to
you
from
Christ
,
doe
not
receive
it
as
a
word
onely
from
our
mouthes
,
but
as
indeed
it
is
,
the
Word
of
the
great
God
.
This
is
the
onely
Word
that
can
make
God
and
you
friends
,
O
how
highly
does
it
concern
you
to
submit
hereunto
!
How
will
this
judge
the
world
,
that
the
Ministery
of
the
Word
,
is
no
more
regarded
or
heeded
!
When
God
sends
his
Ministers
unto
people
,
and
because
forsooth
,
their
flesh
and
blood
does
not
like
it
;
they
look
little
after
it
:
Whereas
this
containes
eternall
life
,
and
if
ye
reject
this
,
ye
reject
eternall
life
.
I
beseech
you
judge
what
I
say
:
Doe
you
meet
with
a
reproofe
,
that
crosses
your
corrupt
lusts
?
I
pray
you
reason
the
case
thus
with
your
own
Soules
,
O
let
me
not
put
off
this
reproofe
,
it
reproves
me
of
my
drunken
doings
,
it
reproves
me
of
my
security
,
it
reproves
me
of
my
sins
:
if
I
put
it
off
,
I
put
off
the
word
of
reconciliation
:
This
is
one
of
those
truths
,
that
comes
to
reconcile
me
to
God
:
I
stand
out
in
rebellion
,
and
desiance
against
God
,
if
I
doe
not
take
it
home
.
So
of
any
other
passage
of
the
Word
.
Still
when
the
Prophets
would
speak
unto
the
people
,
this
was
their
voyce
,
The
Lord
sent
mee
:
so
sayes
Isaiah
,
the
Lord
sent
mee
;
and
Jeremiah
too
,
the
Lord
sent
mee
.
When
they
refused
to
hear
what
he
said
:
O
,
sayes
hee
!
Surely
the
Lord
sent
mee
to
speak
thus
unto
you
.
One
would
think
it
were
enough
to
strike
terrough
into
the
hearts
of
men
,
to
put
off
any
Sermon
,
any
rebuke
,
any
exhortation
,
of
Christs
Ministers
,
when
they
know
the
Lord
sends
them
.
May
bee
,
the
Minister
is
as
poore
a
creature
as
one
of
you
;
O
,
but
remember
who
sends
him
,
as
Christ
sayes
,
hee
that
heareth
you
,
heareth
mee
,
and
hee
that
despiseth
you
,
despiseth
mee
,
and
hee
that
refuseth
mee
,
refuseth
him
that
sent
me
,
Luk.
10.
16.
Revel.
3.
1.
These
things
,
saith
hee
,
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
the
seven
Starres
.
I
Have
begun
to
handle
this
Epistle
,
wherin
I
noted
foure
things
:
First
,
the
inscription
,
declaring
to
whom
this
Epistle
is
sent
,
To
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
,
write
:
that
is
,
to
the
Minister
of
the
Church
,
and
to
the
Church
it self
.
Secondly
,
The
Subscription
,
declaring
from
whom
it
is
sent
:
These
things
,
saith
he
that
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
The
Substance
,
or
subject
matter
of
the
Epistle
:
I
know
thy
works
,
&c.
Usque
ad
,
ver.
4.
Fourthly
,
The
Conclusion
,
He
that
over-commeth
,
&c.
ver.
5
,
6.
I
have
already
Analysed
all
this
whole
Epistle
,
and
Paraphrased
upon
every
part
of
it
,
and
shewed
you
the
meaning
of
it
,
and
the
scope
of
it
;
and
have
made
some
entrance
upon
it
;
namely
,
to
reprove
their
deadnesse
and
coldnesse
in
Religion
,
and
to
quicken
them
up
unto
life
,
lest
the
judgement
of
God
fall
upon
them
.
I
have
dispatcht
the
Inscription
:
And
to
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
,
write
:
and
so
I
passe
on
to
the
second
:
Namely
,
the
Subscription
,
These
things
saith
,
&c.
These
words
,
as
ye
heard
,
contain
a
description
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
from
whom
this
Epistle
is
sent
.
The
Description
is
not
a
whole
and
an
entire
description
of
him
,
but
only
accommodated
to
the
businesse
in
hand
.
And
therefore
it
describes
him
onely
from
two
admirable
Royalties
that
are
in
him
.
The
first
is
this
,
That
he
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
that
is
,
he
hath
the
Holy
and
quickning
Spirit
,
to
give
him
to
whomsoever
he
please
,
q.
d.
if
ye
would
be
quickned
,
hearken
unto
me
,
come
unto
me
,
I
have
all
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
to
quicken
you
withall
.
Secondly
,
That
he
hath
the
seven
Starres
,
that
is
,
as
I
told
you
,
he
hath
all
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
in
his
hand
,
and
at
his
dispose
,
These
things
,
saith
he
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
the
seven
Starres
,
That
is
,
Christ
hath
all
the
Starres
,
all
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
they
are
all
in
his
hand
.
I
told
you
,
he
is
said
to
have
them
in
five
respects
:
1.
They
have
their
Mission
from
him
.
2.
They
have
their
Commission
from
him
.
3.
They
have
their
Abilities
from
him
.
4.
They
have
the
successe
of
their
labours
from
him
.
5.
They
have
their
protection
from
him
,
he
opens
their
mouths
as
long
as
he
lists
,
and
shuts
them
,
when
hee
seeth
fit
so
to
doe
.
I
have
spoken
of
the
first
;
The
Ministers
of
Christ
have
their
Mission
from
Christ
,
he
hath
the
sending
of
them
,
As
my
Father
hath
sent
me
,
so
send
I
you
,
Joh.
20.
21.
it
is
Christ
that
sends
Ministers
to
the
Church
,
as
he
told
Jerusalem
,
Behold
!
I
send
unto
you
Prophets
,
and
Wisemen
,
and
Scribes
,
Matth.
23.
34.
He
called
the
twelve
,
and
began
to
send
them
forth
by
two
and
two
,
Mark
.
6.
7.
So
he
called
the
seventy
and
sent
them
also
,
Luk.
10.
1.
so
,
it
is
Christ
that
sends
all
true
Ministers
,
to
this
day
.
True
,
the
Church
does
Ordain
them
,
I
▪
but
if
they
be
not
sent
by
him
too
,
they
are
intruders
.
Now
when
he
sends
them
,
they
are
his
Ministers
,
though
the
Church
put
them
into
Orders
.
As
it
is
with
a
true
Constable
,
though
the
Parish
choose
him
,
yet
he
is
the
Kings
Officer
,
and
does
things
in
the
Kings
name
.
So
it
is
with
every
true
Minister
,
Christ
hath
the
sending
of
him
.
He
is
the
Minister
of
Christ
,
as
the
Apostle
sayes
,
Let
a
man
so
account
of
us
,
as
of
the
Ministers
of
Christ
.
1
Cor.
4.
1.
And
therefore
look
what
▪
we
do
in
our
Office
,
we
doe
it
in
his
name
.
As
Peter
said
,
In
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
rise
up
and
walk
.
So
we
say
unto
Gods
Elect
,
rise
up
and
walk
,
in
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
repent
of
all
thy
wicked
wayes
and
beleeve
,
and
though
the
world
will
not
stirre
at
our
speech
,
yet
they
that
are
elected
of
God
doe
stirre
,
they
are
none
but
the
reprobate
that
lye
still
in
their
sins
.
Sometime
or
other
we
get
home
all
the
Elect
,
they
hear
us
,
they
obey
us
,
they
submit
to
our
Doctrine
,
in
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Use
of
this
is
;
first
,
for
comfort
of
the
poore
Ministers
Moses
,
I
send
thee
,
certainly
I
will
be
with
thee
,
Exod.
3.
12.
he
will
be
with
us
for
the
good
of
his
chosen
,
in
all
the
course
of
our
Ministery
,
be
it
short
,
or
be
it
long
.
We
shall
be
usefull
unto
them
,
though
the
reprobate
world
will
not
obey
any
of
our
words
.
Christ
will
be
with
us
in
the
Pulpit
,
in
the
prison
,
in
a
dog-hole
,
if
the
wicked
put
us
in
it
,
as
Christ
said
,
Goe
and
teach
all
Nations
,
and
loe
I
am
with
you
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
Matth.
28.
19
,
20.
This
is
our
comfort
,
Christ
will
be
with
us
,
and
this
is
the
Elects
comfort
,
they
shall
be
sure
to
finde
him
with
us
in
our
Ministery
:
if
we
be
in
the
Pulpit
,
there
they
shall
hear
us
teaching
of
them
;
if
in
the
prison
,
there
they
shall
have
us
sealing
of
the
truth
to
them
.
Secondly
,
if
Christ
hath
the
sending
of
us
,
wee
must
be
I
seek
not
mine
own
will
,
saith
Christ
,
but
the
will
of
the
Father
which
hath
sent
mee
▪
Joh.
5.
30.
if
a
Merchant
should
send
a
servant
beyond
the
Seas
,
to
be
a
Factor
for
him
,
if
that
servant
should
goe
and
trade
for
himself
,
to
get
money
for
himself
,
and
an
estate
for
himselfe
,
and
neglect
his
Masters
businesse
,
he
may
look
for
a
cold
welcome
home
:
So
when
Christ
sends
us
to
bee
Factors
for
him
,
to
see
what
Soules
wee
can
gain
unto
him
,
if
we
should
now
seek
our selves
,
how
to
be
rich
,
how
to
be
some-body
in
the
world
,
how
to
get
preferment
,
and
so
leave
his
businesse
undone
;
wee
may
look
for
a
cold
welcome
home
.
Certainly
,
if
Christ
sends
us
,
we
should
minde
his
work
,
we
should
glorifie
Christ
,
labour
to
reveale
Christ
,
to
win
Soules
to
Christ
▪
This
is
our
businesse
to
doe
.
Thirdly
,
If
Christ
hath
the
sending
of
us
,
wee
must
give
Lord
even
the
Devils
are
subject
unto
us
.
Lord
I
have
done
thus
and
thus
,
I
have
declared
all
thy
whole
counsell
,
I
have
kept
nothing
back
:
I
have
done
thy
message
,
and
such
and
such
have
heard
mee
,
but
such
and
such
will
not
hear
me
.
A
messenger
is
bound
to
give
an
account
unto
him
that
sends
him
:
nay
,
the
devill
himself
returned
to
give
an
account
:
when
the
Lord
sent
him
to
tempt
Job
,
hee
came
again
,
and
told
what
hee
had
done
,
Job
▪
2.
1.
So
wee
should
come
again
,
and
tell
God
what
wee
have
done
.
When
the
children
of
Dan
sent
spies
to
search
the
land
,
they
came
and
related
what
they
had
done
,
so
should
we
doe
.
Lord
,
behold
,
here
am
I
,
and
here
are
the
people
that
I
have
begotten
by
thy
Word
,
and
here
are
the
rebells
that
I
could
never
get
to
reforme
their
wicked
wayes
.
Wee
see
how
they
that
had
received
the
Talents
,
how
they
came
and
gave
in
their
accompt
,
Lord
,
thy
pound
hath
gained
ten
pounds
.
O
what
a
case
shall
wee
be
in
,
if
wee
cannot
give
up
a
good
account
at
the
last
day
,
of
what
wee
have
done
in
our
places
and
callings
!
Fourthly
,
If
Christ
send
us
unto
you
.
O
,
Beloved
,
what
Now
then
wee
are
Embassadours
for
Christ
,
as
though
God
did
beseech
you
by
us
,
we
pray
you
in
Christ
his
stead
bee
reconciled
unto
God
,
2
Cor.
5.
18
,
19.
20.
q.
d.
Ah
yee
poore
creatures
,
God
and
you
are
out
,
yee
are
enemies
of
God
,
by
your
evill
works
,
the
wrath
of
God
hangeth
over
you
,
wrath
for
all
your
sinnes
;
wrath
for
all
your
drunkennesse
;
your
covetousnesse
;
worldlinesse
;
wrath
for
all
your
carnall
courses
;
your
slighting
of
heaven
and
heavenly
things
,
the
wrath
of
God
abideth
on
you
.
Now
the
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
hath
sent
us
as
Heralds
of
Peace
,
we
come
as
Embassadors
from
the
Lord
of
all
glory
,
we
have
the
word
of
reconciliation
,
the
word
which
we
preach
,
will
make
God
and
you
friends
again
,
if
yee
will
beleeve
it
,
and
imbrace
it
.
We
pray
you
in
Christ
his
stead
to
consider
of
it
,
bee
reconciled
unto
God
,
heare
our
message
,
doe
not
slight
what
wee
say
to
you
,
we
speak
to
you
from
Christ
,
This
is
the
onely
Word
that
can
make
God
and
you
friends
.
O
how
will
this
judge
the
world
,
that
the
Ministery
of
the
Word
,
is
no
more
regarded
nor
heeded
!
When
God
sends
his
Ministers
unto
people
,
and
because
forsooth
,
their
flesh
and
blood
does
not
like
it
;
they
look
little
after
it
▪
Wheras
this
containes
eternall
life
,
and
if
ye
reject
this
,
ye
reject
eternall
life
.
I
beseech
you
judge
what
I
say
:
Doe
you
meet
with
a
reproofe
that
crosses
your
corrupt
Iusts
?
I
pray
you
reason
the
case
thus
with
your
own
Soules
,
I
am
reproved
for
my
loosenesse
,
and
my
vain
wayes
,
my
fashioning
of
my self
according
to
this
world
,
my
fawning
,
my
flattering
,
my
gaming
,
my
scandalous
courses
,
my
sinning
against
light
,
I
have
had
good
education
,
I
have
lived
under
good
meanes
,
but
I
am
very
gracelesse
,
if
I
put
off
these
reproofes
,
I
put
off
the
word
of
reconciliation
:
This
is
the
word
that
comes
to
reconcile
me
to
God
,
if
I
have
faith
to
apply
it
,
but
if
I
put
it
from
me
,
and
doe
not
regard
it
,
I
refuse
all
reconciliation
with
God
.
So
,
when
the
Word
shewes
you
your
duty
,
how
to
beleeve
,
how
to
live
,
how
to
walk
,
in
all
holinesse
and
true
righteousnesse
.
Consider
,
if
yee
put
it
from
you
,
yee
put
away
from
you
the
onely
word
of
reconciliation
.
These
are
the
truths
that
are
sent
unto
me
,
to
reconcile
me
unto
God
:
O
,
if
I
will
have
none
of
them
,
I
cast
off
the
Son
of
God
,
and
everlasting
life
.
Still
when
the
Prophets
would
speak
unto
the
people
,
this
was
their
preface
,
The
Lord
sent
mee
:
so
sayes
Isaiah
,
the
Lord
sent
mee
,
Esa.
48.
16.
so
sayes
Jeremiah
,
the
Lord
sent
mee
.
When
they
refused
to
hear
what
he
said
:
O
,
sayes
hee
!
Truely
the
Lord
sent
mee
,
of
a
truth
the
Lord
hath
sent
me
unto
you
,
to
speak
all
these
words
unto
you
.
Jer.
26.
15.
One
would
think
it
wore
enough
to
strike
terrour
into
the
hearts
of
men
,
to
put
off
any
Sermon
,
any
rebuke
,
any
exhortation
of
Christs
Ministers
,
when
they
know
the
Lord
sends
them
.
Of
a
truth
the
Lord
hath
sent
mee
to
speak
all
these
words
unto
you
.
May
bee
,
the
Minister
is
as
poore
a
creature
in
himself
,
as
one
of
you
;
O
,
but
remember
who
sends
him
,
as
Christ
sayes
,
hee
that
heareth
you
,
heareth
mee
,
and
hee
that
despiseth
you
,
despiseth
mee
,
and
hee
that
despiseth
mee
,
despiseth
him
that
sent
me
,
Luk.
10.
16.
So
much
shall
suffice
to
have
been
spoken
of
the
first
way
,
whereby
Christ
is
said
to
have
the
seven
Starres
,
that
is
,
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
namely
,
he
hath
the
sending
of
them
.
Secondly
,
Hee
hath
them
,
that
is
,
hee
hath
the
giving
of
them
their
Commission
,
as
they
have
their
Mission
from
him
,
so
they
have
their
Commission
from
him
too
.
They
are
not
onely
messengers
but
Embassadors
.
This
Commission
hath
two
things
;
first
,
the
heads
of
their
Embassage
,
that
Christ
sends
them
to
treat
of
.
Secondly
,
the
authority
of
their
Embassage
,
that
Christ
invests
them
with
.
For
the
first
,
the
heads
of
their
commission
,
Christ
hath
the
appointing
of
them
,
what
they
shall
treat
of
,
and
they
are
five
.
First
,
they
shall
preach
the
Word
.
Goe
and
preach
the
Gospel
to
every
creature
,
Mark
.
16.
15.
Secondly
,
to
remit
the
sin
of
all
them
that
doe
embrace
the
Gospel
,
Joh.
20.
23.
that
is
,
to
pronounce
all
the
promises
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
in
particular
,
forgivenesse
of
sins
to
all
true
penitent
and
beleeving
Soules
.
Thirdly
,
to
administer
the
Sacraments
of
the
New
Testament
,
to
all
the
said
persons
,
to
whom
the
promises
of
eternall
life
doe
belong
,
for
the
assuring
of
their
hearts
,
concerning
all
the
things
of
the
Kingdome
of
God
to
them
in
particular
,
Matth.
28.
19.
Fourthly
,
To
build
up
the
Church
of
God
,
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
and
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
untill
they
all
come
,
&c.
Ephes.
4.
12.
Fifthly
,
to
shut
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
upon
all
that
have
an
evill
heart
of
unbelief
,
to
goe
on
in
their
sins
,
and
not
to
stoop
to
the
Scepter
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Mark
.
16.
16.
and
in
divers
other
places
.
These
are
the
heads
of
their
commission
,
that
Christ
will
have
them
treat
of
in
their
Embassage
unto
men
.
Secondly
,
now
for
the
Authority
that
hee
invests
them
with
,
it
is
not
any
carnall
or
earthly
authority
,
to
jet
,
and
to
vaunt
,
or
to
domineere
,
as
though
they
were
Lords
,
and
Gods
heritage
,
1
Pet.
5.
3.
no
,
sayes
Christ
,
it
shall
not
be
so
with
you
.
But
hee
that
is
greatest
among
you
,
hee
shall
bee
as
the
least
,
Luk.
22.
26.
and
therefore
I
doe
not
here
speak
of
any
earthly
authority
:
No
,
the
Authority
that
Christs
Ministers
have
,
and
they
have
it
from
him
,
is
a
spirituall
Authority
:
uamely
,
not
onely
to
preach
,
and
to
declare
forgivenesse
of
sin
,
and
to
administer
the
seales
of
the
covenant
,
and
to
build
up
the
Saints
,
and
to
denounce
wrath
and
damnation
to
all
that
continue
in
their
unregenerate
estate
through
impenitence
&
unbelief
,
but
to
do
all
these
things
with
a
heavenly
Power
and
Authority
,
to
have
an
Office
under
Christ
for
the
doing
of
them
,
so
as
to
be
the
very
mouth
of
Christ
,
and
that
which
they
doe
according
to
their
commission
from
him
,
to
stand
firme
and
good
,
for
ever
and
ever
.
I
will
give
power
to
my
two
witnesses
.
Rev.
11.
3.
The
Lord
hath
given
me
power
and
authority
sayes
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
10.
8.
You
will
say
this
is
great
power
indeed
,
all
the
Kings
&
Potentates
of
the
earth
have
not
so
great
power
as
this
,
this
is
a
power
of
life
and
death
,
not
naturall
,
nor
temporary
,
but
Spirituall
and
eternall
,
this
is
a
power
not
oven
mens
Bodies
but
over
their
soules
,
not
in
small
matters
▪
but
either
for
salvation
ordamnation
.
This
is
a
great
Commission
,
how
come
they
by
such
a
great
one
as
this
is
?
O
sayes
Christ
,
I
am
able
to
invest
them
with
as
much
as
this
comes
to
.
For
all
power
is
given
unto
me
in
Heaven
and
Earth
.
Matth.
28.
18.
q.
d.
I
am
able
to
furnish
you
with
all
authority
and
power
,
goe
you
in
my
name
,
and
preach
you
in
my
name
,
in
my
name
bid
people
repent
and
beleeve
,
in
my
name
open
heaven
to
all
that
doe
obey
,
and
shut
it
upon
all
that
doe
disobey
,
and
I
will
make
it
good
.
The
use
of
this
is
.
First
,
have
the
Ministers
of
Christ
such
As
though
God
did
beseech
you
by
us
,
wee
pray
you
in
Christs
stead
be
reconciled
unto
God
,
2
Cor.
15.
20.
that
is
,
we
have
a
very
great
commission
,
we
represent
the
person
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
we
come
to
treat
with
you
about
eternity
,
according
as
you
heare
us
,
or
heare
us
not
,
so
it
will
be
with
you
unto
all
eternity
.
O
consider
what
we
have
to
do
,
you
are
enemies
unto
God
from
the
womb
,
as
long
as
your
sins
doe
remain
,
ye
are
enemies
still
,
we
come
to
set
you
at
one
again
.
Yee
know
the
condition
,
yee
know
what
the
heads
of
our
commission
bee
,
if
yee
will
not
hearken
unto
them
,
and
submit
,
yee
are
damned
for
ever
;
if
ye
doe
,
blessed
and
happy
are
yee
for
evermore
,
was
there
ever
such
a
great
Embassage
as
this
?
as
the
Apostle
sayes
,
To
make
known
the
mystery
of
the
Gospel
,
for
which
,
I
am
an
Embassadour
in
bonds
,
Ephes.
6.
19
,
20.
q.
d.
though
the
wicked
and
blinde
world
,
look
upon
me
as
a
Schismatique
,
and
a
malefactour
,
and
cast
me
into
the
prison
,
and
here
I
am
in
bonds
,
they
see
no
such
thing
in
me
,
as
an
Embassadour
of
the
great
God
,
yet
the
truth
is
,
though
I
bee
in
bonds
,
they
shall
know
it
one
day
to
their
cost
,
who
I
was
,
and
what
a
commission
I
had
,
and
what
it
is
to
slight
it
,
and
put
it
off
.
I
am
an
Embassadour
of
the
mystery
of
the
Gospel
,
though
I
be
in
bonds
.
Secondly
,
Have
some
Ministers
,
such
a
commission
from
Charge
them
that
are
rich
in
this
world
,
that
they
bee
not
high-minded
,
1
Tim.
6.
17.
True
,
we
are
your
servants
for
Jesus
his
sake
,
and
wee
are
to
be
humbled
,
and
to
wait
upon
men
of
lowest
degree
,
and
to
condefcend
unto
men
of
meanest
capacity
,
and
there
is
a
time
when
wee
should
for
loves-sake
intreat
,
but
the
truth
is
too
,
wee
have
power
to
charge
and
command
,
These
things
command
and
teach
,
1
Tim.
4.
11.
These
things
speak
and
exhort
,
and
rebuke
withall
authority
.
Tit.
2.
15.
We
must
not
betray
the
power
and
majesticall
simplicity
of
the
Gospell
of
Jesus
Christ
.
We
have
Christs
owne
power
and
authority
in
our
ministery
,
and
therefore
wee
are
to
command
you
in
his
stead
:
as
ever
you
will
answer
Christ
,
before
his
Tribunall
at
last
day
,
neglect
not
those
things
,
which
we
preach
to
you
from
him
.
Now
we
command
you
,
Brethren
,
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
yee
withdraw
your selves
from
every
brother
that
walkes
disorderly
,
and
not
after
the
Tradition
which
hee
received
of
us
.
2.
Thes.
3.
6.
True
,
we
are
inferiors
to
Kings
,
and
Princes
,
and
Magistrates
,
and
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
the
land
:
There
be
thousands
and
thousands
that
are
our
Betters
,
in
all
civill
respects
;
but
our
Embassage
is
above
all
.
The
Lords
own
Power
and
Authority
goes
through
the
ministery
,
as
a
Trunk
.
As
,
the
King
may
send
a
Command
to
the
greatest
▪
Nobleman
of
the
Kingdome
by
the
hand
of
a
meane
man
▪
and
he
is
to
hearken
to
it
:
though
the
messenger
in
himselfe
be
his
underling
,
yet
his
message
is
above
him
,
and
he
looses
his
head
if
he
despise
it
.
So
,
beloved
,
we
are
over
you
in
the
Lord
,
that
is
in
regard
of
our
message
.
Though
we
be
your
inferiors
,
and
some
of
you
be
our
betters
,
and
wee
are
to
stand
with
Cap
in
hand
to
you
;
yet
ye
loose
your
soules
;
if
ye
will
not
heare
us
,
and
obey
our
Embassage
.
We
must
not
bow
to
your
humors
,
nor
make
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
the
Gospell
to
bend
and
comply
with
human
lusts
.
If
Princes
and
Potentates
were
by
,
we
must
not
spare
their
sins
.
Nathan
deales
roundly
with
King
David
.
Thou
art
the
man
.
Jehu
,
with
King
Jehosaphat
,
wrath
is
upon
thee
from
the
Lord
,
because
thou
hast
helpt
the
ungodly
.
We
must
let
all
the
world
know
that
Christ
whom
wee
preach
,
is
above
them
all
,
wee
must
not
prostitute
Christs
Scepter
,
no
not
at
a
Monarchs
foot
.
If
we
be
men-pleasers
,
we
are
not
the
servants
of
Christ
.
We
must
not
suffer
Christs
word
to
be
bound
,
whosoeuer
is
our
hearer
,
whether
high
or
low
.
We
defie
popish
Divinity
that
exalt
their
Antichristan
Clergy
,
above
the
civill
Magistrate
.
Belarmines
Martin
is
but
a
foysted
story
.
But
yet
in
this
sense
we
are
above
all
the
Kingdomes
of
men
,
as
God
sayes
,
Behold
I
have
put
my
words
in
thy
mouth
,
and
loe
I
have
set
thee
this
day
over
Nations
and
Kingdomes
,
to
plant
and
to
root
up
,
to
build
and
to
throw
downe
.
Jer.
1.
9.
10.
Let
no
man
thinke
we
are
saucy
,
though
we
reprove
the
greatest
of
you
all
,
as
long
as
we
doe
it
in
Christ
,
and
from
Christ
,
we
are
the
mouth
of
the
Judge
of
quick
and
dead
,
and
he
will
make
our
words
good
;
The
meanest
Sergeant
in
the
Kings
name
dares
arrest
the
greatest
Duke
.
So
,
my
Brethren
,
we
come
in
the
Kings
name
,
in
Christ
his
name
,
and
therefore
we
must
not
be
afraid
of
your
faces
,
As
Paul
told
Philemon
,
I
have
great
authority
in
Christ
to
command
thee
,
that
which
is
convenient
.
Philem.
8.
We
have
great
authority
to
command
every
one
of
you
,
to
doe
your
Duties
towards
God
,
and
man
.
We
have
Christ
for
our
Author
,
and
therefore
he
will
be
a
wall
of
Brasse
to
us
.
We
are
his
Embassadors
,
and
therefore
our
Message
is
with
great
power
.
Thirdly
,
Have
we
this
Commission
from
Jesus
Christ
?
if
any
man
obey
not
our
word
,
By
this
Epistle
,
note
that
man
,
2
Thess.
3.
14.
q.
d.
note
him
with
a
brand
of
infamy
,
note
him
as
a
Rebell
against
Jesus
Christ
,
look
upon
him
as
a
wretched
miserable
creature
,
take
heed
of
him
,
avoid
him
,
withdraw
your self
from
him
,
point
at
him
,
yonder
goes
a
wretch
,
that
will
not
obey
the
voyce
of
his
teacher
,
excommunicate
him
from
your
company
,
have
as
little
to
doe
with
him
as
you
can
.
Be
ye
shie
of
such
a
man
,
certainly
there
is
great
wrath
hangeth
over
him
.
So
,
Beloved
,
if
any
obey
not
our
word
,
note
such
persons
,
note
such
parishes
,
note
all
such
families
,
the
wrath
of
heaven
hangeth
over
them
,
their
stubbornnesse
,
and
hardnesse
of
heart
is
not
against
us
,
but
against
the
Lord
.
These
are
notorious
Townes
,
notorious
people
,
that
have
Christs
Embassadors
among
them
,
and
yet
will
not
be
obedient
,
and
yet
how
is
our
Embassage
made
nothing
of
!
if
Kings
onely
,
and
Princes
,
and
Lords
,
and
great
men
should
make
nothing
of
it
,
we
should
not
so
much
wonder
,
because
they
are
greater
men
,
then
those
that
God
sends
his
Embassage
by
,
and
yet
if
they
were
wise
,
and
knew
what
they
did
,
they
durst
not
doe
as
they
do
,
but
every
base
fellow
stops
his
eare
,
and
hardens
his
heart
,
against
the
God
of
Heaven
and
earth
,
and
will
not
obey
our
word
:
nay
,
men
can
hear
their
sins
ripped
up
,
and
the
Anathema's
of
Christ
spread
before
their
faces
,
and
not
blush
.
They
can
heare
that
those
very
sinnes
they
live
in
,
doe
separate
from
God
,
do
adjudge
them
to
hell
,
and
shew
them
to
be
under
the
blacknes
of
darknesse
,
and
the
sentence
of
damnation
,
they
can
see
it
showne
them
out
of
the
word
,
which
they
cannot
deny
for
their
hearts
,
though
they
would
never
so
faine
,
and
yet
they
will
not
repent
nor
returne
that
they
may
have
mercy
.
Not
one
drunkard
will
leave
,
nor
one
Mocker
leave
,
nor
one
Covetous
person
,
nor
one
gracelesse
wretch
leave
,
they
will
have
their
owne
wayes
,
doe
the
Ministers
of
God
what
they
can
.
We
can
get
none
to
be
awakened
,
none
quickened
,
none
stirred
,
none
startled
to
any
purpose
.
Setting
aside
here
one
and
there
one
that
truely
obeys
the
voyce
of
Gods
servants
,
the
whole
countrey
lying
in
ignorance
of
God
,
in
the
privation
of
his
Spirit
,
unreconcilednesse
with
heaven
,
voydnesse
of
faith
,
emptinesse
of
grace
and
life
,
the
nakednesse
of
an
outward
profession
,
having
no
true
quickening
within
,
nay
the
most
in
grosse
wickednesse
,
drunkenesse
,
company-keeping
,
unrulinesse
,
disorder
,
uncleanenesse
,
lasciviousnesse
,
covetousnesse
,
mocking
at
the
pure
in
heart
,
malicious
alienation
of
spirit
against
the
holy
wayes
of
God
.
Nay
since
we
have
spoken
to
them
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
yet
none
will
hearken
to
any
effect
that
their
soules
may
live
.
Fourthly
,
therefore
,
I
pray
you
let
me
adde
one
use
more
;
Scipio
Africanus
tooke
a
ship
full
of
Carthaginians
,
though
he
meant
to
rifle
all
they
had
,
yet
when
they
said
they
were
Embassadors
,
he
would
not
meddle
with
them
.
True
,
they
were
not
,
they
did
but
counterfeit
,
that
so
they
might
escape
.
But
yet
you
may
see
how
inviolable
Embassadors
were
,
the
least
indignity
offered
to
them
,
was
punisht
as
if
it
had
beene
offered
to
the
person
of
that
Prince
,
that
they
did
sustaine
.
Well
then
,
how
doe
we
thinke
will
the
Lord
take
it
at
peoples
hands
,
that
his
Embassadors
are
abused
,
and
disobeyed
,
that
people
will
not
diligently
come
to
them
,
and
acknowledge
their
errands
,
and
yeeld
obedience
to
him
,
no
Nation
under
heaven
hath
had
more
Embassadors
from
Heaven
then
we
have
had
,
and
though
some
have
hearkened
to
them
,
yet
for
the
most
part
they
meete
with
Ammonitish
dealings
they
are
disfigured
,
and
mocked
,
and
laded
with
indignities
,
denyed
to
deliver
their
message
,
every
paltry
rascals
complaint
admitted
against
them
,
none
walke
in
so
much
danger
as
they
,
none
more
shot
at
,
then
they
;
scarce
any
will
heare
them
and
submit
to
their
Embassage
,
and
those
few
that
doe
,
are
counted
the
only
factious
people
,
and
pestilent
fellows
in
the
land
,
O
,
what
wrath
is
there
against
us
for
these
things
▪
For
this
very
cause
,
the
Lord
plagued
all
Judah
even
because
they
would
not
listen
to
Gods
Embassadors
that
he
sent
to
them
earely
and
late
,
as
the
Prophet
speakes
.
Jer.
29.
17
,
18
,
19.
Thus
sayth
the
Lord
of
Hoasts
.
Behold
I
will
send
upon
thee
the
sword
,
the
famine
and
the
Pestilence
,
and
will
make
them
like
vile
Figges
,
that
cannot
be
eaten
they
are
so
evill
,
and
I
will
persecute
them
with
the
sword
,
with
the
famine
and
with
the
Pestilence
,
and
I
will
deliver
them
to
be
removed
to
all
the
Kingdomes
of
the
earth
,
to
be
a
curse
,
and
an
astonishment
and
an
hissing
and
a
reproach
,
among
all
Nations
whither
I
have
driven
them
.
Mark
now
;
what
is
the
reason
,
why
God
would
doe
thus
?
Because
they
have
not
hearkened
to
my
Word
,
saith
the
Lord
,
which
I
sent
unto
them
by
my
servants
the
Prophets
,
rising
up
early
and
sending
them
,
but
yee
would
not
heare
sayth
the
Lord
.
This
was
the
reason
,
why
God
would
plague
them
so
grievously
,
because
they
would
not
listen
to
his
Embassadors
that
he
sent
them
for
their
good
.
The
like
we
reade
of
the
ten
Tribes
:
the
Lord
powred
his
vengeance
on
them
too
for
this
very
reason
,
because
they
would
not
heare
his
Embassadors
,
therefore
the
Lord
cast
them
out
of
his
sight
,
and
flung
them
away
from
being
his
people
and
hee
would
never
be
their
God
more
,
the
place
is
2
King
.
17.
13
,
14
,
15.
The
Lord
testified
against
Israel
&
Judah
,
by
all
the
Prophets
&
Seers
,
saying
,
Turne
ye
from
your
evill
wayes
and
keepe
my
Commandments
and
my
Statutes
,
according
to
all
the
Law
which
I
commanded
your
fathers
notwithstanding
they
would
not
heare
,
but
hardned
their
necks
,
like
to
the
neck
of
their
Fathers
,
and
did
not
beleeve
in
the
Lord
their
God
,
and
they
rejected
his
Statutes
and
his
Covenant
,
that
he
made
with
their
Fathers
.
Mark
,
this
was
the
cause
why
the
Lord
was
so
angry
with
them
,
and
removed
them
out
of
his
sight
.
Because
they
would
not
doe
as
his
Embassadors
did
command
them
in
his
name
.
Now
as
God
hath
let
out
his
fury
upon
them
for
not
attending
to
his
Embassadors
,
so
he
hath
done
,
and
daily
doth
and
will
yet
more
doe
upon
us
.
For
though
for
temporall
Judgements
,
God
be
patient
and
forbearing
,
beyond
all
admiration
,
we
feele
yet
no
Sword
,
no
Famine
,
no
Pestilence
,
we
may
be
astonisht
to
see
how
long
suffering
he
his
,
O
if
we
had
the
grace
to
consider
of
it
,
neverthelesse
the
Lord
is
effusing
out
upon
us
the
very
dregges
of
his
Cup
,
he
fats
us
up
for
his
eternall
ire
,
he
hath
done
converting
of
our
hearers
,
he
hath
done
blessing
of
our
Sermons
,
he
hath
made
us
Loammies
,
and
Toruhamahs
,
&
turned
us
into
a
generation
of
his
wrath
.
You
whose
eyes
God
hath
opened
,
whose
hearts
God
hath
inclined
unto
him
,
whose
Consciences
God
hath
purged
and
Sanctified
and
made
you
Saints
.
Blesse
him
and
praise
his
holy
name
,
and
make
more
of
his
infinit
grace
and
goodnesse
.
For
it
is
to
be
feared
God
will
now
adde
no
more
to
your
mumber
,
he
delivers
people
now
to
a
reprobate
sence
,
he
resolves
to
be
revenged
on
our
land
in
fire
and
Brimstone
,
for
the
contempt
of
his
glorious
Gospell
,
that
hath
beene
preached
so
long
a
time
.
He
lets
men
fill
up
the
measure
of
their
sins
,
that
those
that
are
filthy
may
be
filthy
still
,
those
that
are
drunkards
may
be
drunkards
still
,
those
that
are
led
with
their
lusts
,
shall
be
so
still
,
to
the
intent
that
he
may
bring
upon
the
world
,
all
the
fiercenesse
of
his
spirituall
and
everlasting
wrath
,
and
that
he
may
revenge
the
quarrell
of
his
Covenant
,
and
the
labors
of
so
many
Embassadors
,
whom
he
hath
sent
unto
you
,
and
ye
would
not
heare
.
O
that
this
might
move
some
of
your
soules
,
that
so
ye
might
prevent
this
dreadfull
judgement
and
be
plucked
out
like
Brandes
out
of
the
Burning
.
Fifthly
,
Another
Use
is
,
are
Gods
Ministers
,
his
Embassadors
?
Creon
,
Theseus
offers
thee
a
gracious
offer
;
Yet
I
am
pleased
to
bee
friends
,
if
thou
wilt
submit
.
This
is
my
first
message
:
But
if
this
offer
prevaile
not
,
look
for
me
to
be
up
in
Armes
.
So
,
Beloved
,
Gods
offers
of
peace
have
been
made
already
,
again
,
and
again
,
and
they
have
been
rejected
.
Now
his
Embassadors
must
cry
.
Armes
,
Blood
,
and
fire
,
and
pillars
of
smoak
.
At
the
first
God
dealt
with
us
,
as
Tullus
with
his
Enemies
,
Quae
verbis
componere
potuit
,
armis
non
decrevit
:
as
long
as
hee
could
reconcile
them
with
his
word
,
they
should
not
have
his
blows
:
So
the
Lord
hath
dealt
with
us
,
at
the
first
he
perswaded
us
with
the
promises
of
his
Word
,
now
seeing
no
more
can
be
gotten
in
that
way
,
hee
will
have
his
Ministers
lay
the
axe
at
the
rootes
,
to
hew
down
,
and
to
destroy
,
and
to
slay
people
with
the
sword
of
his
lips
.
Doe
not
wonder
,
when
we
preach
hell
and
damnation
to
all
rebellious
soules
▪
You
will
say
,
here
is
nothing
but
judgement
,
Preachers
send
us
all
to
the
devill
,
they
preach
,
as
if
they
would
drive
us
to
despaire
:
they
should
put
in
,
except
wee
repent
.
I
Answer
,
it
is
enough
now
to
understand
it
;
when
the
Gospel
hath
been
a
long
time
in
a
place
,
Gods
Embassadors
must
hold
out
the
black
flagge
:
when
Tamberlane
had
hung
out
his
White
flagge
,
and
that
would
not
doe
,
and
his
Red
flagge
,
and
that
would
not
doe
neither
;
then
he
hung
out
his
Black
flagge
.
Now
look
for
no
mercy
.
So
,
Christs
Embassadours
should
doe
.
When
Paul
knew
that
the
Gospel
was
contemned
in
Corinth
,
the
white
and
red
flagge
had
ceased
to
doe
good
;
You
see
how
hee
hung
out
his
black
one
.
Know
yee
not
that
the
unrighteous
shall
not
inherit
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
Bee
not
deceived
,
No
idolaters
,
nor
adulterers
,
nor
effeminate
,
nor
railers
,
nor
covetous
,
shall
ever
inherit
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
1
Cor.
6.
9
,
10.
He
does
not
put
in
,
now
except
yee
repent
;
no
,
no
,
now
look
for
no
mercy
.
So
the
Apostle
John
.
The
fearfull
,
and
unbeleevers
,
and
whoremongers
,
and
lyers
shall
be
cast
into
the
Lake
that
burnes
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
Rev.
21.
8.
hee
does
not
put
in
,
except
ye
repent
:
if
we
should
bee
ever
putting
in
,
except
yee
repent
,
and
concluding
with
mercy
upon
condition
of
repentance
,
what
would
hard-hearted
people
say
?
O
wee
had
a
terrible
Sermon
to
day
,
but
the
Preacher
gave
us
comfort
in
the
closure
,
he
had
a
sweet
bit
at
the
last
,
and
thus
they
heale
all
again
.
Nay
,
when
people
grow
once
to
be
stubborn
,
then
Prophets
have
been
so
farre
from
putting
in
except
yee
repent
,
or
any
other
tearm
of
mercy
,
that
they
used
to
meet
with
the
peoples
presumption
of
repentance
.
So
Jeremiah
,
and
Ezekiel
,
and
others
,
they
threaten
destruction
to
the
wicked
,
and
they
adde
this
above
all
,
though
they
cry
for
mercy
,
nay
,
though
they
fast
,
and
could
get
Noah
,
and
Samuel
,
and
Job
and
Daniel
to
pray
for
them
,
yet
they
shall
have
no
mercy
:
q.
d.
ye
think
to
avoid
these
judgements
,
by
repenting
another
day
;
no
,
no
,
when
yee
cry
for
mercy
,
yee
shall
not
have
it
.
When
a
Nation
,
or
a
Parish
,
or
any
people
grow
perverse
,
and
have
rejected
the
sweet
tenders
of
mercy
,
Gods
Embassadors
are
to
look
upon
such
wretches
as
rebels
;
no
indenting
with
them
more
,
no
tearms
of
peace
more
,
as
the
Law
sayes
,
with
Pirates
,
and
Traytors
,
and
Rebels
,
the
Law
of
Armes
is
not
to
bee
observed
,
as
Baldus
speaks
,
they
have
broken
the
league
,
as
Florus
speaks
:
when
Spartacus
the
Rebell
,
desired
an
Embassage
of
peace
,
hee
would
faine
have
Crassus
contract
a
league
with
him
,
Crassus
scorned
the
motion
;
when
Talfarinas
that
egregious
Robber
and
Traytour
,
sent
an
Embassador
with
treaty
of
Peace
to
Tiberius
the
Emperour
,
Tiberius
took
it
with
indignation
,
that
hee
should
bee
so
sawey
with
him
.
No
Embassage
of
peace
is
to
be
made
with
rebellious
wretches
;
wee
need
not
put
in
,
except
yee
repent
,
when
we
are
to
deal
with
such
;
No
,
no
,
when
ye
grow
once
to
despise
reproof
,
see
you
to
that
.
True
,
if
yee
doe
repent
,
who
knows
what
God
will
doe
?
Though
Crassus
would
not
parlee
with
Spartacus
about
peace
,
yet
when
hee
did
repent
indeed
,
hee
received
him
to
mercy
.
So
will
God
doe
with
you
.
But
in
the
mean
time
,
know
that
the
God
of
Heaven
is
at
defiance
with
you
,
and
all
the
curses
in
his
Book
,
are
directed
against
the
face
of
you
.
Yee
have
played
the
deaf
Adder
,
against
the
gracious
tenders
of
mercy
from
day
to
day
,
and
therefore
see
your
damned
condition
.
The
Embassadors
of
Christ
have
not
one
tittle
of
mercy
of
you
,
if
we
could
see
you
melt
,
and
cry
out
,
and
down
on
your
knees
,
and
your
hearts
turn
,
and
your
spirits
sink
down
before
God
,
then
wee
might
say
something
unto
you
;
therefore
,
Brethren
,
if
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
doe
daily
preach
more
and
more
judgement
,
doe
not
think
much
,
they
ought
so
to
doe
.
Sixtly
,
and
Lastly
,
one
Use
to
you
that
feare
God
,
and
Who
is
among
you
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
that
obeyeth
the
voyce
of
his
servants
,
that
walketh
in
darknesse
,
and
hath
no
light
,
let
him
trust
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
and
stay
upon
his
God
,
Esa.
50.
10.
that
is
,
bee
of
good
comfort
,
though
all
the
world
,
and
all
the
devills
in
hell
bee
against
you
,
yet
bee
of
good
cheare
;
what
,
although
yee
meet
with
never
so
many
temptations
,
and
feares
,
such
a
fogge
of
them
,
that
ye
can
see
no
light
,
yet
it
shall
assuredly
goe
well
with
you
.
Though
others
have
not
come
in
at
the
preaching
of
the
Word
,
ye
have
.
Howbeit
others
will
not
reform
,
will
not
see
the
Lords
hand
lifted
up
,
they
will
not
acknowledge
their
sins
and
sinfull
doings
,
and
damned
case
,
yet
ye
have
.
Yee
have
seen
it
,
and
felt
it
,
and
run
to
the
throne
of
Grace
,
and
have
sought
the
Lord
,
according
as
Gods
Embassadors
have
directed
you
out
of
his
Word
,
yee
have
feared
God
,
and
obeyed
the
voyce
of
his
servants
,
though
others
make
a
mock
of
such
as
will
be
ruled
by
Preaers
;
tush
,
they
shall
not
curb
mee
,
sayes
one
,
and
they
shall
not
controll
mee
,
sayes
another
.
What
,
does
hee
think
to
lead
mee
in
a
string
?
Yet
yee
doe
fear
God
,
and
yee
dare
not
stand
out
against
the
preaching
of
his
servants
,
yee
desire
that
yee
may
ever
practise
their
Word
,
and
lead
your
lives
according
to
it
,
what
ever
others
doe
.
Bee
of
good
chear
,
sayes
the
Prophet
,
The
Lord
is
your
God
,
and
doe
yee
stay
your selves
on
him
.
the
Doctrine
that
God
hath
sent
unto
you
by
the
Ministery
of
his
servants
,
is
the
only
Doctrine
of
Salvation
,
and
therein
yee
shall
finde
eternall
life
.
Revel.
3.
1.
These
things
,
saith
hee
,
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
the
seven
Starres
.
THese
words
are
the
Subscription
of
the
Letter
,
unto
the
Angell
of
Sardis
,
containing
a
description
of
Christ
,
from
whom
the
Letter
is
sent
.
Now
Christ
is
here
described
,
according
to
the
matter
in
hand
,
from
two
royalties
of
his
;
first
,
That
he
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
that
is
,
he
hath
the
giving
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
all
his
gifts
and
graces
to
whomsoever
he
pleaseth
;
Secondly
,
that
He
hath
the
seven
Starres
,
that
is
,
hee
hath
the
disposing
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
.
And
this
,
I
told
you
,
is
to
bee
meant
divers
wayes
.
Christ
is
said
to
have
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
five
wayes
.
First
,
hee
hath
the
sending
of
them
,
they
have
their
Mission
from
him
.
Secondly
,
hee
hath
the
delegating
of
them
,
they
have
their
Commission
from
him
.
Thirdly
,
bee
hath
the
gifting
of
them
,
they
have
their
abilities
from
him
.
Fourthly
,
hee
hath
the
prospering
of
them
,
they
have
the
successe
of
their
labours
from
him
.
Fifthly
,
he
hath
the
keeping
of
them
,
they
are
put
into
a
place
,
continued
,
or
removed
,
they
have
their
liberty
from
him
,
and
when
they
are
put
downe
or
silenced
,
it
is
he
that
does
doe
it
.
The
two
first
I
have
handled
already
;
first
,
that
he
hath
the
sending
of
them
;
Secondly
,
that
he
hath
the
delegating
of
them
.
I
come
now
to
the
third
,
Hee
hath
the
gifting
of
them
;
look
what
good
gifts
and
abilities
they
have
,
they
have
them
all
of
him
.
As
Paul
sayes
,
Hee
hath
made
us
able
Ministers
of
the
New
Testament
,
not
of
the
Letter
,
but
of
the
Spirit
,
2
Cor.
3.
6.
and
this
was
one
of
the
ends
of
his
Ascension
,
as
the
Apostle
sayes
,
Hee
ascended
up
on
high
,
and
led
captivity
captive
,
and
gave
gifts
unto
men
,
Ephes.
4.
8.
that
is
,
this
was
one
end
of
his
ascending
up
to
Heaven
,
that
hee
might
send
down
gifts
unto
his
Church
.
Now
what
gifts
does
hee
mean
?
True
,
hee
sends
gifts
to
all
his
true
Members
,
but
he
meanes
the
gifting
of
his
Ministers
,
as
it
follows
:
And
hee
gave
some
Apostles
,
and
some
Prophets
,
and
some
Evangelists
,
and
some
Pastours
and
teachers
,
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministery
;
and
so
forth
,
ver.
11
,
12.
And
the
truth
is
,
it
is
not
without
cause
,
for
of
all
men
,
wee
that
are
the
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
have
need
of
singular
and
rare
gifts
and
abilities
.
First
,
To
open
the
Scriptures
:
the
Scriptures
are
a
great
deep
,
and
they
have
under
the
Letter
,
much
admirable
spirituall
matter
encouched
,
and
many
things
are
hard
in
them
as
Peter
sayes
,
And
a
Minister
is
to
open
them
,
and
to
give
out
the
sense
,
as
it
is
said
of
the
Priests
,
They
read
the
Law
distinctly
,
and
gave
out
the
sense
,
and
made
the
people
to
understand
the
Reading
,
Nehem.
8.
8.
Now
if
a
Minister
have
not
gifts
from
Jesus
Christ
,
what
madde
work
will
hee
make
?
the
Scripture
will
bee
a
clasped
book
unto
him
,
and
a
Fountain
sealed
up
.
Like
the
Philistines
,
that
in
three
daies
could
not
expound
Sampsons
Riddle
.
It
is
said
of
Christ
,
that
he
opened
the
Scriptures
,
Luk.
24.
32.
The
Scriptures
are
shut
,
and
contain
Mysteries
folded
and
lapped
up
,
now
the
Minister
had
need
of
abilities
to
open
them
.
Secondly
,
To
Teach
;
as
a
Minister
is
to
open
the
Scriptures
,
which
requireth
great
gifts
:
so
,
he
is
to
teach
the
people
out
of
them
,
to
draw
Doctrines
out
of
the
same
,
and
this
requireth
great
gifts
too
,
to
informe
the
judgement
,
to
let
out
the
light
of
the
Word
,
to
scatter
the
beames
of
the
Sun
of
righteousnesse
abroad
,
to
dispel
the
darknesse
of
mens
minds
,
to
shine
round
about
them
in
spirituall
knowledge
.
This
is
a
work
of
much
ability
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
to
Timothy
,
the
things
which
thou
hast
heard
of
mee
,
the
same
commit
thou
to
faithfull
men
,
who
shall
bee
able
to
teach
others
,
2
Tim.
2.
2.
and
therefore
it
is
called
Prophecying
.
Despise
not
Prophecying
,
that
is
,
despise
not
Teaching
,
a
man
had
need
of
a
speciall
gift
,
to
be
able
to
Prophesie
,
so
,
if
a
man
would
be
a
Teacher
;
when
Nicodemus
would
expresse
what
an
able
Teacher
Christ
was
,
sayes
hee
,
Thou
art
a
teacher
come
from
God
.
A
man
had
need
to
be
one
that
hath
been
with
God
,
that
would
teach
aright
.
There
is
a
gift
of
fitnesse
and
aptnesse
,
without
which
a
man
cannot
doe
it
.
The
servant
of
the
Lord
must
bee
apt
to
teach
,
2
Tim.
2.
24.
the
Apostle
tells
us
,
there
bee
heapes
of
naughty
teachers
in
the
world
,
a
good
teacher
is
a
rare
man
,
it
cannot
bee
without
all
wisdome
,
as
hee
sayes
,
Teaching
every
man
in
all
wisdome
,
Col.
1.
28.
we
are
to
teach
people
the
learning
of
the
holy
,
how
to
know
God
,
how
to
fear
him
,
and
love
him
.
Wee
are
to
teach
people
how
to
pray
,
how
to
walk
in
all
holines
and
righteousnes
of
living
:
the
great
things
of
Gods
Law
,
the
deep
things
of
the
Spirit
,
the
mysteries
of
eternall
life
,
to
open
the
wiles
of
Satan
,
the
mistakes
of
the
hearts
of
men
,
the
many
by-wayes
of
the
soule
,
ye
know
sin
is
covered
over
with
pleasures
,
and
profits
,
and
carnall
reasons
,
and
evasions
,
and
we
are
to
lay
it
out
naked
,
as
indeed
it
is
.
Gracious
and
godly
courses
,
seem
grievous
,
and
irksome
,
and
uncouth
,
and
vile
,
and
needlesse
,
and
we
are
to
discover
the
inward
pleasure
,
and
commodity
,
and
necessity
and
glory
of
them
,
and
therfore
wee
have
need
of
abilities
.
Thirdly
,
to
Convince
,
yee
know
how
the
heart
does
use
to
put
off
the
Word
,
and
if
it
meet
with
a
doctrine
,
or
a
reproof
,
or
a
precept
,
that
it
does
not
like
,
it
will
deny
it
,
it
will
cavill
and
carp
,
O
,
it
is
false
,
as
Johanan
and
others
said
to
Jeremiah
,
it
is
false
you
doe
not
say
true
,
wee
will
never
beleeve
it
.
When
wee
paint
out
a
drunkards
damned
estate
,
he
is
ready
to
gainsay
it
,
or
an
adulterers
,
he
is
ready
to
except
,
people
contradict
such
passages
of
the
Word
,
as
are
against
their
lusts
,
and
they
give
us
very
little
better
then
the
lye
,
many
times
,
therefore
a
Minister
should
bee
able
to
convince
,
that
he
may
be
able
by
sound
doctrine
,
both
to
exhort
,
and
to
convince
the
gain-sayers
,
Tit.
1.
9.
when
people
are
subject
to
condemn
us
for
harshnesse
,
and
hard
sayings
,
and
that
we
doe
not
preach
placentia
enough
,
we
must
be
able
to
use
some
speech
that
cannot
be
condemned
,
Tit.
2.
8.
when
a
Minister
preaches
weakly
,
Sermons
like
wide
nets
,
or
rotten
threads
,
that
the
Birds
may
get
through
or
break
,
this
is
not
able
preaching
,
as
Zwinglius
said
of
Carolostadius
,
when
he
heard
him
disputing
weakly
against
consubstantiation
,
O
,
sayes
he
,
I
am
sorry
that
so
good
a
cause
should
have
such
a
weak
defendant
.
It
is
said
of
Apollos
,
that
hee
mightily
convinced
the
Jewes
.
Stephen
,
the
University-men
there
,
that
came
huddling
about
him
,
they
were
not
able
to
withstand
the
Spirit
,
and
the
wisdome
by
which
hee
spake
,
Act.
6.
10.
it
is
the
promise
of
our
Saviour
,
I
will
give
you
a
mouth
and
wisdome
,
which
all
your
adversaries
shall
not
bee
able
to
gainsay
,
or
resist
,
Luk.
21.
15.
Fourthly
,
to
move
the
affections
,
Ministers
have
need
of
abilities
to
move
the
affections
of
their
hearers
;
not
only
to
informe
their
judgements
,
but
also
to
work
upon
their
affections
,
not
onely
to
illighten
their
understanding
,
but
also
to
stirre
up
their
hearts
,
as
Peter
sayes
,
I
think
it
meet
as
long
as
I
am
in
this
tabernacle
,
to
stirre
you
up
,
2
Pet.
1.
13.
a
Minister
is
to
stirre
up
his
people
,
to
stirre
their
hearts
and
affections
:
hee
may
preach
a
wholsome
Sermon
,
and
the
hearers
bee
like
Mill-posts
,
and
not
stirred
a
jot
:
Paul
laboured
to
stirre
affections
too
:
Knowing
therefore
the
terrour
of
the
Lord
,
we
perswade
men
,
2
Cor.
5.
11.
that
is
,
wee
labour
to
work
upon
your
affections
,
and
therefore
Christ
sent
a
Seraphim
with
a
live
coale
unto
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
to
touch
his
lips
,
Esa.
6.
6.
he
had
need
of
live
coales
in
his
lips
,
to
fire
the
affections
of
his
auditory
;
So
,
hee
sent
the
Holy
Ghost
down
upon
his
Apostles
in
fiery
tongues
,
without
this
the
information
of
the
judgement
is
little
worth
.
Religion
consists
more
in
the
will
and
the
affections
of
men
,
then
in
any
other
faculty
of
the
soule
.
I
confesse
the
Minister
must
shine
too
;
I
,
but
he
must
heat
too
.
John
the
Baptist
was
a
burning
and
a
shining
light
.
Fifthly
,
To
speak
Pro
re
natâ
,
a
Minister
hath
need
of
extemporary
abilities
,
sometimes
hee
shall
bee
called
before
Councills
,
hee
preaches
such
doctrine
as
angers
the
world
,
and
therefore
he
is
in
danger
to
be
had
before
Councills
,
and
therefore
hee
had
need
to
have
an
extemporary
faculty
,
that
he
may
answer
as
hee
sees
cause
,
as
Christ
sayes
,
When
they
deliver
you
up
,
take
no
thought
,
how
or
what
yee
shall
speak
,
for
it
shall
bee
given
you
in
that
same
houre
,
what
yee
shall
speak
,
Matth.
10.
19.
sometimes
to
preach
upon
short
warning
,
as
Augustine
did
,
when
hee
relyed
upon
his
Brother
Severus
,
to
Preach
for
him
,
hee
not
comming
,
hee
was
faine
to
goe
up
extempore
himself
,
and
so
hee
preacht
upon
the
95
Psalme
;
So
;
when
there
was
a
suddain
judgement
of
God
that
fell
out
there
in
Hippo
,
though
Augustine
had
preacht
twice
that
very
day
before
,
yet
he
went
up
again
,
and
preached
the
third
time
:
O
,
sayes
hee
,
doe
not
wonder
,
my
deare
Brethren
,
Si
hodie
ter
Sermonem
,
&c.
doe
not
wonder
that
I
preach
thrice
this
same
time
,
it
is
not
without
cause
,
&c.
Again
,
a
Minister
may
be
put
upon
it
as
Philip
was
by
the
Eunuch
,
concerning
the
meaning
of
a
place
of
Scripture
to
speake
of
it
at
first
sight
,
&
a
Minister
must
not
only
have
this
knowledge
in
his
note-book
,
but
in
his
lips
;
that
is
,
to
be
in
a
readinesse
upon
every
occasion
.
His
lips
must
preserve
knowledge
.
Mal.
2.
7.
Sometimes
he
may
come
among
his
people
,
he
may
light
upon
their
company
by
chance
,
now
if
he
have
not
good
abilities
,
he
cannot
doe
the
part
of
a
Minister
.
As
Paul
sayes
,
I
long
to
see
you
,
to
impart
unto
you
some
spirituall
gift
,
Rom.
1.
11.
A
Minister
when
he
sees
his
people
,
he
should
be
a
well-stored
man
,
to
impart
some
spirituall
thing
or
other
to
them
,
a
word
of
instruction
,
a
word
of
exhortation
,
a
word
of
admonition
,
when
he
does
but
see
them
,
he
should
be
able
to
drop
something
among
them
.
Sixtly
,
to
observe
seasons
,
to
be
able
to
make
choice
of
speciall
Texts
for
speciall
occasions
.
For
howsoever
all
Scriptures
are
full
of
divine
and
Heavenly
truths
;
yet
some
Scriptures
sit
some
persons
and
some
occasions
better
than
othersome
.
Aarons
bells
must
be
wisely
rung
,
sometimes
in
one
tune
,
sometimes
in
another
as
the
occasion
serves
.
A
Minister
is
to
change
his
note
,
as
the
circumstances
do
require
.
A
Steward
in
a
family
must
have
aswell
wisedome
to
Minister
every
owne
his
portion
in
due
season
,
as
fidelity
to
dispence
his
Masters
goods
.
A
word
fitly
spoken
in
due
time
,
is
like
Apples
of
Gold
in
pictures
of
Silver
,
Pro.
25.
11.
The
very
Heathen
man
Commends
much
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
When
a
man
speakes
in
due
season
.
S.
Paul
had
this
gift
,
in
all
his
preaching
to
ponder
all
circumstances
,
who
,
and
what
,
and
where
,
&
when
,
&
how
.
I
made
my self
a
servant
unto
all
,
saies
,
he
that
I
might
gain
the
more
,
To
the
Jewes
I
became
as
a
Jew
that
I
might
gain
the
Jewes
:
to
them
that
are
under
he
Law
,
as
under
the
Law
,
that
I
might
gaine
them
that
are
under
the
Law
.
To
the
weak
I
became
as
weake
that
I
might
gain
the
weak
:
I
am
made
all
things
to
all
men
,
that
I
might
by
all
means
save
some
.
1
Cor.
9.
22.
To
Beloved
,
we
are
the
ministers
of
God
,
and
we
have
need
of
abilities
to
fit
our
doctrine
to
the
present
time
and
occasions
and
persons
,
that
we
may
profit
hearers
.
When
the
Apostle
came
to
Athens
,
he
tooke
his
Text
according
to
the
present
hint
.
He
found
an
Altar
with
this
inscription
,
To
the
unknown
God
,
and
so
he
spake
of
that
.
Act.
17.
23
,
24.
He
tooke
occasion
from
thence
to
speake
of
the
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
to
them
.
When
our
Saviour
Christ
saw
the
woman
of
Samaria
come
to
draw
water
,
hee
tooke
opportunitie
to
preach
unto
her
of
the
living
water
.
Joh.
4.
10.
Ministeriall
gifts
are
for
this
very
purpose
as
the
Prophet
sayes
.
The
Lord
hath
given
me
the
tongue
of
the
learned
that
I
should
know
how
to
speake
a
word
in
season
.
Isa.
50.
4.
It
is
noted
of
John
Baptist
,
that
when
he
saw
the
Scribes
and
Pharises
came
in
to
heare
him
,
he
had
about
with
them
.
O
generation
of
Vipers
,
who
hath
forewarned
you
to
slie
from
the
wrath
to
come
,
q.
d.
What
do
you
make
here
?
yee
are
Hypocrites
,
ye
are
vile
wretched
persons
;
repent
or
else
you
'l
to
hell
.
This
was
now
in
due
season
.
So
when
a
Drunkard
comes
in
,
we
should
let
fly
at
him
.
Weepe
and
howle
yee
drunkards
.
See
what
God
saies
of
you
:
to
whom
is
wo
but
to
you
?
See
what
the
Scripture
sayes
of
your
courses
,
yee
shall
never
inherit
Gods
Kingdome
,
none
of
you
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
.
So
,
when
Whoremongers
step
in
,
we
should
give
them
their
doome
,
O
ye
Whoremongers
&
Adulterers
,
God
will
judge
you
one
day
.
This
is
like
the
former
and
the
latter
Raine
.
Then
it
comes
,
when
the
ground
hath
need
of
it
.
So
when
a
Minister
observes
seasons
,
then
the
word
comes
,
when
the
soule
hath
need
of
it
.
It
comes
pat
,
as
we
say
,
Then
people
may
see
a
speciall
providence
in
it
.
I
see
a
speciall
providence
of
God
that
the
Minister
should
speak
of
such
a
Theme
this
day
,
that
he
should
hit
so
right
upon
my
sin
;
when
a
man
hath
beene
cozening
,
then
to
come
to
Church
and
there
heare
of
it
againe
:
When
a
man
hath
beene
swearing
and
lying
,
then
to
turne
in
to
the
preacher
,
and
heare
of
that
very
sinne
,
and
the
danger
of
it
,
and
the
damned
estate
of
the
commit
of
it
:
When
a
man
hath
beene
thinking
to
do
evill
,
then
to
sit
in
his
seat
and
heare
his
evill
ript
up
,
and
all
his
secrets
laid
open
,
and
wo
to
you
wretch
,
that
devise
evill
,
the
Lord
knowes
your
devilish
intentions
,
ye
are
thinking
to
be
revenged
,
but
God
will
be
revenged
on
you
,
ye
are
minding
to
go
by-and-by
to
such
a
piece
of
villany
,
but
the
Lord
will
find
you
out
.
This
is
preaching
in
season
.
So
when
a
soule
cannot
be
cast
downe
,
but
when
he
comes
to
a
Sermon
,
there
he
meets
with
his
owne
case
,
his
temptations
are
treated
of
wine
and
oyle
is
powred
into
his
wounds
,
this
is
to
preach
in
due
season
.
O
what
gifts
had
a
Minister
need
to
have
!
He
had
need
of
daily
inflvence
from
God
:
Daily
instincts
,
that
God
should
guide
his
tongue
and
his
heart
.
Now
,
Beloved
,
it
is
Christ
alone
that
gifts
all
his
true
Ministers
.
I
will
be
with
thy
mouth
,
saies
he
to
Moses
.
The
use
of
this
is
.
First
,
here
we
see
that
a
Minister
had
not
Secondly
,
Then
they
are
none
of
Christs
Ministers
that
are
He
that
sendeth
a
Message
by
the
hand
of
a
foole
,
cutteth
off
the
feet
and
drinketh
dammage
,
Pro.
26.
6.
That
is
,
if
a
man
have
a
businesse
of
any
great
importance
,
He
had
not
need
to
imploy
a
foole
in
it
,
lest
he
suffer
great
dammage
.
It
is
all
one
as
if
one
should
chop
off
ones
feet
&
then
bid
him
go
on
our
errand
.
O
,
Beloved
,
preaching
of
the
Gospell
is
a
worke
of
infinit
importance
,
the
humbling
of
mens
hearts
,
the
convincing
of
consciences
,
the
converting
of
mens
Soules
,
these
are
great
businesses
,
doubtlesse
they
are
no
Fooles
that
Christ
sends
on
such
errands
.
True
,
all
Christs
Ministers
are
not
alike
gifted
,
some
have
meaner
gifts
then
othersome
have
,
but
he
that
hath
least
,
he
is
fitted
in
some
measure
to
dispence
divine
mysteries
,
to
call
home
Gods
elect
,
to
build
up
the
called
,
to
judge
all
his
hearers
,
to
stop
the
mouthes
of
gainsayers
,
to
hew
down
the
obstinate
,
to
shew
unto
men
the
things
belonging
to
their
peace
,
to
give
the
Saints
their
due
,
and
the
wicked
their
due
.
That
a
good
man
cannot
come
,
but
he
shall
have
heavenly
meat
to
feed
on
:
Nor
a
wretch
neither
,
but
his
Ministery
wil
single
him
out
&
give
him
his
bit
to
chew
upon
.
He
that
cannot
doe
this
in
any
measure
,
he
is
none
of
Christs
Ministers
.
Surely
he
will
not
send
such
a
Message
by
a
fooles
hand
,
but
either
he
makes
him
a
wise
able
man
,
or
else
he
runs
without
his
sending
.
Thirdly
,
then
my
Brethren
,
hence
we
learn
whether
to
go
for
were
praying
in
the
prison
,
the
Lord
backt
them
from
Heaven
,
&
made
them
instruments
of
turning
the
heart
of
the
Goaler
.
Let
us
pray
,
then
,
not
only
in
our
Pulpits
before
our
Sermons
,
but
also
in
secret
,
God
giveth
the
greatest
gifts
in
secret
,
and
like
man
revealeth
himself
apart
:
as
secret
meales
make
a
fat
body
,
so
does
secret
prayer
,
it
makes
a
well-liking
soule
.
Again
,
this
should
teach
us
to
stirre
up
the
gifts
that
hee
Timothy
,
I
put
thee
in
remembrance
that
thou
stirre
up
the
gift
of
God
,
which
is
in
thee
,
by
the
putting
on
of
hands
,
2
Tim.
1.
6.
wee
must
stir
up
the
gift
in
us
.
When
Father
Isaac
would
prophecy
to
his
Sons
,
hee
stirred
up
his
spirit
with
savoury
meat
.
When
Elisha
would
Prophecy
before
the
three
Kings
,
hee
called
for
a
Minstrell
to
stirre
up
the
spirit
of
Prophecy
in
him
.
Deborah
cryes
,
awake
,
awake
,
Deborah
;
Awake
,
O
my
soule
,
sayes
David
.
When
Christ
would
pray
to
his
Father
,
the
Text
shews
,
how
hee
stirred
up
himself
,
These
things
spake
Jesus
,
and
lift
up
his
eyes
unto
heaven
,
Joh.
17.
1.
He
lift
up
his
soule
and
his
spirit
,
as
Sampson
went
and
shook
himself
,
if
his
spirit
had
been
in
him
it
had
been
well
,
but
like
a
foole
he
had
driven
him
away
.
But
it
should
seem
,
when
hee
had
the
spirit
in
him
,
this
was
his
wont
,
hee
shooke
himself
as
at
other
times
,
hee
used
to
stirre
up
the
Spirit
in
him
,
so
wee
should
stirre
up
the
Spirit
in
us
,
wee
should
rouze
up
our
gifts
,
like
sparks
out
of
the
ashes
,
and
bestirre
our selves
soundly
,
remisse
using
of
them
,
lets
them
warpe
and
wane
.
Again
,
wee
should
labour
to
relye
more
upon
Christ
,
we
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
spake
by
mee
,
2
Sam.
23.
2.
Again
,
this
should
teach
the
people
of
God
,
if
they
would
have
their
Ministers
inabled
indeed
,
to
doe
their
soules
good
;
that
they
should
pray
for
them
,
that
Christ
would
mor
furnish
them
.
How
often
does
the
Apostle
tell
the
people
,
that
Ministers
might
have
greater
gifts
,
if
they
had
a
heart
!
O
sayes
hee
,
Pray
for
mee
,
that
I
may
have
utterance
,
and
that
I
may
speak
boldly
,
to
make
known
the
mystery
of
the
Gospel
,
Ephes.
6.
19.
q.
d.
if
yee
have
a
heart
to
pray
,
I
doe
verily
think
that
I
shall
bee
the
more
assisted
,
a
great
deale
.
Our
Chariot
drives
the
more
heavily
,
because
it
wants
the
wheels
of
your
Prayers
,
and
the
truth
is
,
God
uses
to
punish
people
thus
,
that
because
they
are
dead
and
dull
,
and
have
no
heart
,
and
are
weary
of
the
Word
;
therefore
hee
with-holds
from
the
Minister
on
purpose
,
to
plague
them
back
again
;
as
God
told
Ezekiel
,
Son
of
man
,
thou
shalt
bee
dumb
,
and
when
thou
wouldst
reprove
,
thou
shalt
be
tongue-tyed
,
thy
tongue
shall
cleave
to
the
roof
of
thy
mouth
:
now
mark
the
reason
;
why
?
for
they
are
a
rebellious
house
,
Ezek.
3.
26.
Mark
,
it
was
long
of
Judahs
sinnes
that
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
was
tongue-tyed
and
locked
up
:
An
excellent
Minister
,
and
yet
straitned
for
the
peoples
sinnes
.
O
,
Beloved
,
I
will
tell
you
what
would
enlarge
our
hearts
and
our
gifts
towards
you
.
First
,
if
you
would
more
flock
to
the
Word
,
and
attend
.
It
is
said
in
Matth.
5.
1
,
2.
That
Christ
seeing
the
multitude
,
Hee
opened
his
mouth
,
that
is
,
he
was
the
more
inlarged
to
Preach
,
upon
the
sight
of
such
a
great
auditory
.
Who
would
not
cast
his
net
amidst
multitudes
of
sishes
?
The
Text
sayes
,
When
Christ
saw
the
multitude
,
hee
had
compassion
on
them
.
So
,
if
Ministers
could
see
all
their
Parish
come
in
,
all
that
might
hear
;
the
sight
of
such
a
multitude
would
stirre
up
pity
.
O
would
wee
think
,
O
what
a
goodly
company
is
here
!
O
it
is
pity
but
they
should
have
somewhat
,
O
if
I
could
win
some
of
you
.
There
may
bee
a
lust
in
this
thing
,
and
wee
must
take
heed
of
it
too
,
lest
we
be
tickled
with
flockings
,
or
discouraged
with
thin
Pewes
.
This
is
pride
,
but
yet
there
is
a
truth
in
this
.
What
a
shame
is
it
,
that
there
should
bee
fewer
of
our
own
Parish
every
Lecture-day
,
than
of
strangers
?
is
it
not
just
with
God
to
make
the
brests
dry
,
when
the
Children
care
not
for
sucking
?
Secondly
,
if
God
had
more
among
you
to
bee
saved
,
as
God
said
to
Paul
,
concerning
Corinth
,
Bee
not
afraid
,
speak
,
hold
not
thy
peace
,
I
am
with
thee
,
and
no
man
shall
set
on
thee
to
hurt
thee
,
I
have
much
people
in
this
City
,
Act.
18.
10.
this
opened
Pauls
mouth
,
this
made
him
finde
abundance
of
assistance
from
Christ
,
because
God
had
much
people
there
.
Thirdly
,
if
you
would
hear
with
alacrity
,
and
with
a
ready
and
a
greedy
minde
.
When
Cornelius
and
his
company
were
all
listening
,
and
earnest
to
hear
,
and
to
hearken
,
O
say
they
;
Speak
Peter
,
wee
are
all
here
before
God
,
to
hear
every
thing
thou
speakest
.
Then
Peter
opened
his
mouth
,
Act.
10.
33
,
34.
But
when
people
look
dully
,
and
blockishly
,
and
sit
sleepily
and
drowsily
,
as
though
they
were
weary
of
hearing
,
and
cared
not
whether
they
heard
or
no
;
Nay
,
this
is
the
reason
why
the
Devils
instruments
are
so
bold
to
oppose
the
Ministery
of
God
,
they
see
they
are
not
much
cared
for
,
none
but
here
one
,
and
there
one
,
a
sort
of
precise
fooles
:
whereas
,
if
people
would
bee
eager
to
hear
over
all
the
land
,
they
durst
not
meddle
with
them
,
as
it
is
said
of
our
Saviour
,
the
Chiefe
Priests
,
and
the
Scribes
sought
to
destroy
him
,
but
they
could
not
finde
what
they
might
doe
,
For
all
the
people
were
very
attentive
to
hear
him
,
Luc.
19.
48.
Fourthly
,
if
yee
would
bee
fruitfull
in
obedience
,
and
in
learning
;
this
would
put
life
into
our
Prayers
at
home
,
this
would
quicken
our
labours
and
paines
in
the
Pulpit
.
The
very
hope
of
having
fruite
,
made
Paul
very
eager
to
come
to
Rome
,
Rom.
1.
13.
The
very
thought
that
the
people
are
gracious
,
and
godly
,
and
fruitfull
,
carries
the
Preacher
beyond
himself
.
Nay
,
it
s
strange
to
consider
,
how
,
when
the
Minister
knows
hee
hath
but
one
understanding
judicious
hearer
,
one
gracious
Soule
in
his
Parish
,
it
provokes
him
very
much
,
it
makes
him
look
about
him
the
more
,
a
great
deale
:
How
much
more
,
when
there
be
many
such
?
But
when
a
Parish
is
senselesse
,
and
heavy
,
and
froward
,
it
is
unspeakable
to
consider
how
it
straitens
a
Minister
.
Let
a
man
be
to
pray
in
a
meeting
,
where
they
bee
gracelesse
,
and
dull
,
and
hardly
any
almost
godly
,
hee
cannot
tell
what
to
say
almost
,
hee
is
not
himself
.
Whereas
,
if
he
were
to
pray
among
them
that
hee
knows
can
savour
gracious
things
,
there
hee
hath
more
liberty
to
let
out
himself
.
Revel.
3.
1.
These
things
,
saith
hee
,
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
the
seven
Starres
.
And
the
seven
Starres
.
THe
Doctrine
we
continue
yet
in
,
is
,
That
Christ
hath
the
seven
Stars
,
he
hath
all
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
.
I
told
you
he
is
said
to
have
them
five
wayes
.
First
,
hee
hath
the
sending
of
them
;
they
have
their
Mission
from
him
.
Secondly
,
hee
hath
the
delegating
of
them
;
they
have
their
Commission
from
him
.
Thirdly
,
hee
hath
the
gifting
of
them
;
they
have
their
abilities
from
him
.
Fourthly
,
hee
hath
the
prospering
of
them
;
they
have
the
successe
of
their
labours
from
him
.
Fifthly
,
he
hath
the
disposing
of
them
,
either
for
placing
,
or
removing
,
for
freedome
,
or
restraint
.
The
first
three
I
have
handled
already
;
the
last
whereof
was
this
;
That
Hee
hath
the
gifting
of
his
Ministers
;
As
Paul
sayes
,
Hee
hath
made
us
able
Ministers
of
the
New
Testament
,
2
Cor.
3.
6.
This
was
one
of
the
ends
of
his
Ascension
;
Hee
ascended
up
on
high
,
hee
led
captivity
captive
,
and
gave
gifts
unto
men
,
Ephes.
4.
8.
Thus
the
Text
sayes
of
the
Apostles
,
they
preached
every
where
,
the
Lord
working
with
them
,
and
confirming
the
word
with
signes
following
,
Mark
.
16.
20.
So
Paul
had
great
gifts
,
and
abilities
,
which
he
calls
the
signes
of
an
Apostle
.
Truely
,
the
signes
of
an
Apostle
were
wrought
among
you
,
in
all
patience
,
with
signes
and
wonders
,
and
mighty
deeds
,
2
Cor.
12.
12.
they
that
are
not
competently
,
at
the
least
,
gifted
for
the
Ministery
,
they
shew
no
signe
that
they
are
the
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Christ
gives
all
his
Ministers
a
gift
of
utterance
,
a
gift
of
speaking
to
the
Conscience
,
a
gift
of
dividing
of
the
Word
aright
,
mighty
deeds
.
They
may
all
say
to
the
people
,
Truely
,
the
signes
of
a
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
hath
been
wrought
among
you
.
These
gifts
are
the
witnesses
,
whereby
he
gives
witnesse
to
a
man
,
that
hee
comes
from
God
to
a
people
,
as
Paul
sayes
,
God
also
bearing
them
witnesse
,
both
with
signes
and
wonders
,
and
with
divers
Miracles
,
and
gifts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
according
to
his
own
will
,
Heb.
2.
4.
I
confesse
such
wonders
and
Miracles
are
now
ceased
;
I
,
but
the
gifts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
are
powred
out
still
upon
all
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
these
are
Gods
witnesses
,
that
people
may
know
they
are
sent
of
Jesus
Christ
.
I
shewed
you
how
Ministers
have
need
of
excellent
and
rare
gifts
;
I
,
and
you
have
need
that
they
should
bee
well-gifted
,
that
so
they
may
be
able
to
doe
you
good
:
First
,
for
the
interpreting
of
the
Scriptures
,
they
are
a
sealed
and
a
clasped
booke
,
they
are
shut
up
naturally
to
a
man
.
It
is
said
of
Christ
,
that
He
opened
the
Scriptures
,
Luc.
24.
32.
So
,
a
Minister
had
need
of
gifts
to
open
the
Scriptures
;
to
give
out
the
sense
,
as
the
Priests
in
Nehemiah
did
,
St.
John
wept
,
when
no
man
could
open
the
sealed
book
.
When
a
Parish
hath
a
Minister
that
cannot
open
the
sealed
Book
,
it
is
enough
to
make
good
people
weep
and
lament
.
Secondly
,
they
have
need
of
gifts
to
teach
.
He
that
would
teach
,
had
need
to
be
an
able
man
,
as
the
Apostle
sayes
,
that
are
able
to
teach
,
2
Tim.
2.
2.
The
servant
of
the
Lord
must
bee
apt
to
teach
,
2
Tim.
2.
24.
there
is
a
gift
of
fitnesse
and
aptnesse
,
without
which
a
man
cannot
be
a
good
teacher
.
Thirdly
,
they
have
need
of
gifts
to
be
able
to
convince
,
it
requires
a
great
art
to
speak
irrefragably
to
mens
mindes
.
Many
truthes
the
hearts
of
men
doe
not
like
,
and
therefore
they
labour
to
put
them
off
.
And
therefore
a
Minister
had
need
of
a
gift
of
convincing
,
That
he
may
be
able
by
sound
Doctrine
to
convince
the
gainsayers
,
Tit.
1.
9.
as
it
is
said
of
Stephen
,
they
were
not
able
to
withstand
the
spirit
,
and
the
wisdome
by
which
he
spake
,
Act.
6.
10.
Fourthly
,
to
move
the
affections
;
a
Minister
is
not
onely
to
informe
mens
judgements
,
but
also
to
work
on
their
affections
,
as
Peter
sayes
,
I
think
it
meet
as
long
as
I
am
in
this
tabernacle
,
to
stirre
you
up
,
2
Pet.
1.
13.
a
Minister
is
to
stirre
up
his
people
,
to
stirre
their
hearts
and
affections
:
as
Paul
sayes
:
Knowing
therefore
the
terrour
of
the
Lord
,
we
perswade
men
,
2
Cor.
5.
11.
that
is
,
wee
labour
to
stirre
your
affections
,
Christ
sent
a
Seraphim
with
a
live
coale
to
touch
Isaiah
his
lips
,
Esa.
6.
6.
we
had
need
of
fire
coales
in
our
lips
,
to
heat
your
affections
.
Religion
consists
in
the
will
and
affections
of
men
,
more
then
in
any
other
faculty
of
the
soule
.
Fifthly
,
To
speak
Pro
re
natâ
,
a
Minister
hath
need
of
extemporary
abilities
,
to
bee
able
upon
short
warning
,
when
Severus
,
Augustines
Brother
,
failed
him
one
day
,
hee
was
faine
to
goe
up
extempore
into
the
Pulpit
himself
and
Preach
.
A
Minister
may
come
into
the
company
of
his
people
,
now
if
hee
bee
not
habitually
furnisht
,
how
unprofitable
will
hee
bee
?
Saint
Paul
sayes
,
when
he
came
among
his
people
,
he
would
impart
unto
them
some
spirituall
gift
,
Rom.
1.
11.
Sixthly
,
A
Minister
had
need
of
abilities
to
observe
seasons
,
that
Aarons
bells
may
be
wisely
rung
,
sometimes
in
one
tune
,
sometimes
in
another
,
as
occasion
serves
,
A
word
fitly
spoken
in
due
time
,
is
like
apples
of
gold
,
in
pictures
of
silver
,
Prov.
25.
11.
The
use
of
this
was
First
,
here
we
see
that
a
Minister
had
He
that
winneth
soules
is
wise
,
Pro.
11.
30.
hee
must
bee
one
that
may
winne
soules
,
and
therefore
he
must
be
a
wise
man
,
when
the
heart
hath
so
many
wiles
,
and
so
many
put-offs
,
and
so
many
evasions
,
and
distinctions
,
and
excuses
,
and
strong-holds
,
hee
had
need
bee
a
wise
man
that
will
goe
about
to
catch
it
.
There
is
some
wisdome
required
to
catch
birdes
,
and
beasts
,
and
fishes
,
and
vermine
;
because
they
are
all
subtill
in
their
kinde
,
how
much
more
,
to
catch
the
heart
?
This
is
Onus
humeris
angelorum
for
midandum
,
as
Chrysost.
speaks
.
Who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
,
sayes
the
Apostle
?
2
Cor.
2.
16.
The
best
of
us
all
may
blush
to
thinke
how
unfit
we
are
to
bee
Ministers
:
and
therefore
how
should
wee
blesse
God
,
if
he
fit
any
of
us
in
any
suitable
measure
?
Secondly
,
another
Use
was
,
Then
they
are
none
of
Christs
Hee
that
sendeth
a
Message
by
the
hand
of
a
foole
,
cutteth
off
the
feet
and
drinketh
dammage
,
Prov.
26.
6.
There
is
great
dammage
in
the
Church
,
because
so
many
fooles
have
the
handling
of
Gods
message
.
But
I
let
this
passe
.
Thirdly
,
Hence
we
learn
then
,
whether
to
goe
for
gifts
,
if
While
the
Apostles
were
together
in
prayer
,
Act.
1.
14.
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
sent
down
the
Holy
Ghost
on
them
in
fiery
tongues
,
Act.
2.
1.
Fourthly
,
This
should
teach
us
to
stirre
up
the
gifts
that
Timothy
,
Stirre
up
the
gift
that
is
in
thee
by
the
putting
on
of
hands
,
2
Tim.
1.
6.
we
must
stirre
up
the
gift
that
is
in
us
:
when
father
Isaac
would
Prophesie
to
his
sons
,
he
stirred
up
his
spirit
with
savoury
meat
:
when
Elishah
would
Prophecy
before
the
three
Kings
,
he
called
for
a
sacred
Minstrell
,
to
stirre
up
the
Spirit
of
Prophecy
in
him
:
so
Samp
son
used
to
goe
and
shake
himself
,
when
he
went
against
the
Philistims
;
as
Deborah
,
while
she
was
at
her
work
in
Gods
worship
:
Awake
,
awake
Deborah
,
sayes
shee
;
shee
shook
up
her self
;
wee
should
labour
to
use
all
our
gifts
to
the
full
,
as
the
Apostle
sayes
,
Make
full
proof
of
thy
Ministery
,
2
Tim.
4.
5.
so
,
wee
should
make
full
proof
of
every
one
of
our
gifts
,
put
them
out
to
the
utmost
.
Ministers
should
be
able
to
say
,
as
Paul
does
,
I
have
fully
preached
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
Rom.
15.
19.
to
preach
fully
,
to
convince
fully
,
to
exhort
fully
,
fully
to
terrifie
the
hearts
of
the
wicked
,
not
to
use
our
gifts
by
halves
.
O
,
how
shall
wee
answer
it
,
if
we
let
our
gifts
rust
for
want
of
sound
using
of
them
?
Fifthly
,
Wee
should
rely
more
on
Christ
,
we
may
trust
Prepare
thy
work
without
,
and
make
it
fit
for
thy self
in
the
field
,
and
afterwards
build
thy
house
,
Pro.
24.
27.
So
,
we
must
prepare
our
Sermons
,
and
make
them
fit
for
our
people
in
our
studies
,
and
then
come
and
preach
them
,
Give
attendance
to
reading
,
to
exhortation
,
to
Doctrine
,
sayes
the
Apostle
,
1
Tim.
4.
13.
God
gives
gifts
by
meanes
,
but
then
if
we
would
trust
Christ
for
his
present
assistance
,
and
●erne
up
to
him
for
prompting
,
it
would
make
our
Ministery
more
lively
.
When
a
Sermon
is
an
act
of
Faith
,
that
's
it
that
does
most
good
,
then
Christs
Spirit
Preaches
,
and
not
wee
,
then
,
then
God
speaks
,
and
not
our
notes
,
as
the
Prophet
David
sayes
,
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
spake
by
mee
,
2
Sam.
23.
2.
Sixthly
,
this
should
teach
the
people
of
God
,
if
they
Pray
for
mee
,
that
I
may
have
utterance
,
and
that
I
may
speak
boldly
,
&c.
Ephes.
6.
19.
q.
d.
if
yee
have
a
heart
to
pray
,
I
doe
verily
think
that
I
shall
bee
the
more
assisted
,
a
great
deale
.
The
truth
is
,
God
uses
to
punish
people
thus
,
because
they
are
dead
and
dull
,
and
have
no
heart
,
and
are
weary
of
the
Word
;
therefore
hee
with-holds
from
his
Minister
on
purpose
,
to
plague
them
;
as
God
told
Ezekiel
:
Son
of
man
,
thou
shalt
bee
dumb
,
and
when
thou
wouldst
reprove
,
thou
shalt
be
tongue-tyed
,
thy
tongue
shall
cleave
to
the
roof
of
thy
mouth
:
now
mark
the
reason
;
why
?
for
they
are
a
rebellious
house
,
Ezek.
3.
26.
But
I
will
recapitulate
no
more
of
what
I
have
delivered
.
Thus
ye
have
heard
the
third
thing
,
how
Christ
hath
the
gifting
of
his
Ministers
?
They
have
their
gifts
and
abilities
from
him
.
Now
I
proceed
on
to
the
fourth
.
That
he
hath
the
prospering
of
them
:
They
have
the
successe
of
their
labours
from
Iesus
Christ
.
Christ
bids
us
preach
,
Repent
,
repent
,
but
it
is
he
that
must
give
the
Repentance
;
So
,
Paul
preached
to
Lydia
,
and
had
good
successe
,
for
the
text
shews
how
she
was
converted
by
his
Ministery
:
But
,
it
was
God
that
opened
her
heart
.
As
Rebeccah
cookt
the
Venison
,
but
Isaac
gave
the
blessing
.
So
we
may
cooke
the
Word
for
you
,
but
the
blessing
is
in
Christs
hands
,
as
the
Apostle
sayes
.
We
are
Ministers
by
whom
ye
Beleeved
,
even
as
the
Lord
gave
to
every
man
,
1
Cor.
3.
5.
that
is
,
when
wee
preached
among
you
we
had
good
successe
,
you
beleeved
.
What
?
as
we
would
our selves
?
No
,
Alas
we
would
faine
have
had
you
all
to
Beleeve
but
even
as
the
Lord
gave
to
every
man
,
the
successe
was
as
he
would
;
soto
some
he
gave
only
conviction
by
the
word
to
some
onely
knowledge
,
to
some
good
reformations
,
to
some
a
true
faith
.
It
was
as
he
was
pleased
to
give
to
every
man
.
So
when
he
preached
unto
other
Gentiles
he
confesses
,
looke
what
good
successe
he
had
,
he
had
from
Jesus
Christ
.
I
will
not
dare
to
speake
of
any
of
those
things
which
Christ
hath
not
wrought
by
me
,
to
make
the
Gentiles
obedient
by
Word
and
deed
.
Rom.
15.
18.
that
is
,
as
who
should
say
,
that
the
Gentiles
did
heare
me
,
that
they
were
brought
to
obedience
in
word
and
deed
,
that
I
had
so
good
successe
in
my
labours
;
God
forbid
I
should
say
or
thinke
it
was
my
doing
.
I
dare
not
say
so
for
a
world
.
No
,
no
,
It
was
Christ
,
and
hee
alone
that
did
worke
by
me
as
his
poore
Instrument
.
I
have
all
my
good
successe
from
him
.
The
successe
is
meerly
as
he
will
.
If
he
will
be
pleased
to
give
so
good
successe
,
Peter
shall
convert
3000
at
one
Sermon
.
But
if
he
be
pleased
to
deny
a
good
successe
,
the
Prophet
Esay
shall
preach
in
the
reigne
of
4
Kings
,
about
fourescore
yeares
and
convert
hardly
one
,
as
he
sayes
to
Israel
,
as
the
Apostle
quotes
him
.
All
the
day
long
I
have
stretched
forth
my
hands
unto
a
disobedient
and
a
gainsaying
people
.
Rom.
10.
21.
All
successes
are
of
God
,
and
therefore
much
more
successe
here
.
Let
it
be
in
any
calling
.
As
for
example
,
fishing
;
that
when
a
man
goes
a
fishing
,
he
sindes
good
successe
,
this
is
of
God
.
Simon
and
his
company
toyled
all
night
and
tooke
nothing
.
But
when
Christ
came
and
gave
them
good
successe
,
then
they
inclosed
a
great
multitude
of
fishes
,
two
shipfull
of
fishes
at
one
draught
,
Luk.
5.
5.
So
when
a
man
runnes
,
who
shall
get
the
Goale
;
the
man
may
runne
,
but
whether
he
shall
get
the
Goale
,
that
he
cannot
tell
.
When
a
man
fights
,
the
man
may
fight
,
and
be
the
better
man
of
the
two
,
but
whether
shall
overcome
,
that
is
uncertain
unto
them
;
the
successe
is
of
God
,
as
Solomon
sayes
,
The
race
is
not
to
the
swift
,
nor
the
battaile
to
the
strong
,
nor
riches
to
the
wise
,
time
and
chance
happens
to
them
all
,
Eccle.
9.
11.
that
is
,
not
as
though
the
swift
doe
not
sometimes
get
the
race
,
and
the
strong
the
Victory
,
and
wise
men
riches
,
yet
they
doe
many
times
;
namely
,
when
God
gives
successe
,
otherwise
they
doe
not
.
How
many
times
doe
men
goe
about
businesses
,
and
in
all
likelihood
,
they
might
hit
well
,
yet
how
often
doe
they
not
?
the
Lord
will
have
us
see
that
successe
is
from
him
.
Now
if
it
be
so
in
outward
things
,
how
much
more
here
,
in
other
things
,
the
work
is
more
in
the
mans
hands
,
and
the
thing
is
traceable
to
him
,
but
it
is
not
so
here
:
Wee
may
labour
to
convert
Soules
,
but
this
work
is
not
in
our
hands
,
the
using
of
the
meanes
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
puts
that
into
our
hands
;
but
the
doing
of
the
deed
,
the
successe
is
onely
from
him
.
First
,
Because
we
are
nothing
in
this
worke
.
We
may
be
something
at
other
workes
,
we
may
study
,
and
in
an
ordinary
providence
we
may
make
a
Sermon
.
But
when
we
come
to
preach
,
it
is
not
an
ordinary
providence
that
will
make
us
to
convert
soules
;
no
,
here
we
are
nothing
,
Paul
may
plant
,
and
Apollos
may
water
,
Now
marke
what
followes
,
he
does
not
onely
say
,
it
is
God
that
gives
the
increase
.
Paul
may
plant
,
and
Apollos
may
water
,
but
God
gives
the
increase
.
1
Cor.
3.
6.
that
is
,
all
their
successe
and
all
the
fruit
of
their
labour
is
from
God
.
That
is
not
all
he
sayes
.
But
in
the
seventh
verse
,
sayes
he
.
Neither
is
he
that
planteth
any
thing
,
nor
he
that
watereth
any
thing
,
but
God
that
giveth
the
increase
.
As
if
he
should
say
,
as
excellent
gifts
as
these
men
had
,
they
did
nothing
in
this
worke
,
the
whole
successe
is
of
God
.
Beloved
we
can
but
set
before
you
,
life
and
death
,
we
can
but
tell
you
thus
ye
will
be
damned
,
and
thus
and
thus
ye
may
be
saved
.
But
it
is
God
that
must
blesse
this
unto
you
.
Otherwise
we
can
doe
nothing
.
We
may
preach
our
hearts
out
;
and
yet
you
'l
to
hell
,
doe
we
what
we
can
,
except
the
Lord
break
your
careere
.
Elisha's
man
could
lay
his
Masters
staffe
upon
the
child
,
but
the
child
stirred
not
,
till
Elisha
came
himselfe
,
and
then
the
child
was
raised
.
So
we
can
but
lay
our
Masters
staffe
upon
your
dead
soules
,
But
except
our
Master
come
himself
,
ne're
a
dead
soule
will
stand
up
:
what
is
all
our
preaching
,
and
dressing
up
of
our
Sermons
,
like
the
riging
of
the
sayles
,
that
s
nothing
except
the
wind
blow
.
The
Spirit
of
Christ
is
the
winde
,
except
hee
blow
upon
you
,
we
are
nothing
:
the
tampering
on
the
Organs
is
nothing
,
but
when
the
breath
comes
,
then
there
is
musique
;
So
,
we
may
keep
adoe
to
turne
your
hearts
,
but
till
God
breath
into
you
,
there
is
nothing
done
.
True
,
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
is
a
very
powerfull
thing
;
I
,
when
Christs
arme
goes
along
with
it
,
it
is
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
but
if
the
Spirits
arme
be
not
with
it
,
we
may
brandish
it
here
every
week
,
and
doe
little
;
as
Scanderbagge
said
:
One
hearing
what
mighty
feats
Scanderbagges
sword
had
done
,
sent
for
it
,
and
when
he
saw
it
,
he
made
nothing
of
it
:
Is
this
the
Sword
that
hath
done
such
great
exploits
?
what
s
this
Sword
more
than
other
swords
?
O
,
sayes
Scanderbagge
,
I
sent
thee
my
sword
,
but
not
my
arme
,
that
did
handle
it
.
So
,
my
Brethren
,
the
word
which
wee
preach
,
is
but
Christs
sword
;
God
sends
you
his
sword
many
times
,
when
he
keeps
his
arme
to
himself
,
and
so
nothing
is
done
.
So
then
,
we
are
nothing
,
and
therefore
all
successe
is
of
Christ
.
First
,
our
wills
are
nothing
to
doe
it
,
we
may
will
to
doe
you
good
,
but
Converts
cannot
bee
made
by
our
wills
,
as
the
Evangelist
sayes
,
Joh.
1.
13.
Secondly
,
our
paines
and
labours
are
nothing
;
we
may
labour
and
take
paines
,
but
look
Esa.
49.
4.
Thirdly
,
our
gifts
are
nothing
;
who
had
better
gifts
than
Christ
had
,
as
hee
was
man
?
and
yet
that
would
not
doe
it
,
Joh.
12.
38.
Fourthly
,
our
Prayers
are
nothing
,
they
may
doe
something
,
sometimes
,
but
except
God
be
pleased
to
give
successe
,
they
are
nothing
,
Jeremiah
prayed
,
Jer.
14.
7
,
8
,
9.
yet
the
Lord
told
him
,
that
should
not
doe
it
,
ver.
11.
Secondly
,
the
Conversion
of
Soules
,
is
a
supernaturall
work
;
we
that
are
Ministers
,
preach
to
make
men
new
creatures
,
to
turn
Leopards
into
Kids
,
as
if
we
should
preach
to
make
Blackamores
white
,
the
dead
alive
,
which
is
a
work
for
God
alone
to
doe
,
and
therefore
the
successe
must
needs
be
from
him
,
Alas
,
what
are
we
able
to
doe
?
as
the
Apostle
sayes
,
You
are
Gods
wormanship
in
Christ
Jesus
,
created
to
good
works
,
Ephes.
2.
10.
we
are
his
instruments
,
that
's
true
indeed
,
but
yee
are
his
workmanship
,
you
are
the
Epistle
of
Christ
,
administred
by
us
;
Writen
,
not
with
Inke
,
but
with
the
Spirit
of
the
living
God
,
2
Cor.
3.
3.
The
Epistle
of
Christ
,
but
ministred
indeed
by
Christ
,
his
is
the
hand
,
wee
are
but
the
pen
;
when
we
bid
you
repent
,
and
beleeve
,
and
be
holy
,
and
godly
,
and
heavenly
minded
men
;
deny
your selves
,
be
dead
to
the
world
,
and
alive
to
God
,
come
out
of
Satans
power
,
come
into
Christs
Kingdom
:
it
is
like
Ezekiels
bidding
of
the
dead
bones
to
gather
flesh
,
and
stand
up
living
men
.
All
the
successe
must
needs
be
of
God
.
And
therefore
what
does
this
teach
us
?
The
Use
of
it
is
:
In
the
morning
sow
thy
seed
,
and
in
the
evening
let
not
thy
hand
rest
,
for
thou
knowest
not
whether
shall
prosper
,
this
,
or
that
,
or
both
,
Eccle.
11.
6.
So
Jeremiah
did
,
hee
would
try
;
first
,
hee
went
to
the
poorer
sort
,
to
see
whether
they
would
hearken
unto
him
;
when
he
had
no
successe
there
,
then
thought
he
,
I
will
try
the
great
men
,
I
will
get
mee
to
the
great
men
,
Jer.
5.
5.
we
should
make
assayes
,
we
doe
not
know
,
may
be
God
will
give
us
good
successe
,
we
must
make
assayes
,
as
it
is
said
of
Paul
and
Silas
,
That
they
assayed
to
goe
into
Bithynia
,
but
the
Spirit
suffered
them
not
,
Act.
16.
7.
O
,
thought
they
,
here
bee
a
great
many
soules
in
this
Countrey
,
we
will
try
,
whether
there
be
any
for
Christ
,
yea
,
or
no.
Indeed
,
they
found
that
they
had
no
successe
in
their
attempt
.
But
they
made
an
assay
though
.
Secondly
,
This
teacheth
us
to
wait
,
though
we
have
not
The
servant
of
the
Lord
must
be
gentle
to
all
men
,
apt
to
teach
,
patient
,
2
Tim.
2.
24.
q.
d.
he
hath
not
the
successe
in
his
own
hands
,
to
have
it
when
he
will
;
no
,
though
he
doe
no
good
yet
,
nor
yet
,
hee
must
be
patient
.
He
is
not
apt
to
teach
poore
people
else
,
except
he
be
patient
,
as
he
is
not
fit
to
teach
a
dull
Schollar
,
that
is
over-hasty
.
And
therefore
,
my
Brethren
,
though
we
have
lost
all
our
labour
hitherto
on
the
most
of
you
,
yet
now
again
we
speak
to
you
,
come
,
will
ye
yet
go
to
heaven
?
come
are
ye
yet
in
the
minde
to
hearken
and
obey
?
wee
come
to
you
once
more
,
will
ye
yet
,
&c.
as
Jeremiah
sayes
,
Woe
unto
thee
,
O
Jerusalem
,
wilt
thou
not
bee
made
clean
?
when
shall
it
once
be
?
Jer.
13.
27.
Beloved
,
wee
are
dull
Schollars
in
Religion
,
and
people
are
hard
to
take
their
learning
in
this
kinde
,
and
therefore
if
we
would
be
apt
to
teach
,
wee
must
be
patient
,
what
though
we
see
no
good
yet
,
this
must
not
make
us
out
of
heart
,
or
to
grudge
our
paines
,
we
must
bee
patient
still
,
wee
are
to
think
,
may
be
the
next
time
I
preach
God
will
give
me
good
successe
,
Isaiah
and
Paul
gave
not
over
,
though
they
had
cause
to
complain
.
Thirdly
,
This
may
serve
to
condemn
all
the
world
,
whether
I
answer
;
no
,
the
meaning
of
the
Doctrine
is
this
,
that
the
people
are
so
contrary
to
the
Word
,
such
enemies
to
the
wayes
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
a
Minister
can
look
for
no
successe
,
except
the
Lord
turn
their
hearts
:
This
is
the
meaning
of
the
point
.
Does
this
excuse
any
?
what
,
does
your
enmity
against
Christ
and
all
goodnesse
afford
you
any
excuse
?
nay
,
this
aggravates
your
sin
.
Now
this
is
the
meaning
of
it
.
As
Saint
Paul
,
when
he
spake
,
how
little
successe
he
and
all
the
rest
of
his
fellow-Apostles
had
,
hee
layes
the
blame
upon
the
people
;
All
the
day
long
,
I
have
stretched
out
my
hands
against
a
disobedient
and
a
gainsaying
people
,
Rom.
10.
21.
So
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
from
whom
these
words
are
taken
,
complaines
of
the
unfruitfulnesse
of
his
Ministery
,
as
being
the
peoples
fault
,
and
therefore
he
complaines
of
them
unto
God
;
Lord
who
hath
beleeved
our
report
,
Esay
.
53.
1.
The
conscience
of
man
knows
this
to
bee
true
,
for
hee
knows
hee
sinnes
willingly
,
and
hee
knows
hee
would
not
doe
otherwise
,
hee
daily
feeleth
Gods
Spirit
haling
him
to
good
,
and
telling
him
he
ought
to
live
thus
and
thus
,
and
yet
he
is
loath
and
will
not
,
he
inclines
the
other
way
,
and
rather
would
do
as
he
does
,
then
as
he
knows
God
would
have
him
:
what
is
this
but
contempt
?
and
indeed
this
is
the
great
sin
of
this
Land
,
the
contempt
of
the
Gospel
,
people
count
it
not
a
precious
,
but
a
tedious
thing
.
Never
merry
world
(
sayes
some
)
since
we
had
so
much
Preaching
:
as
if
the
Sun
shone
too
bright
;
like
the
Israelites
who
stumbled
at
the
plenty
of
Manna
:
Nay
,
they
are
akin
to
the
Devils
,
who
asked
Christ
if
hee
were
come
to
torment
them
;
they
account
the
Gospel
a
torment
,
because
it
crosseth
their
lusts
,
and
lets
in
so
much
light
.
These
can
spend
dayes
and
nights
in
vanity
,
but
an
houre
at
a
Sermon
is
tedious
,
if
they
had
any
delight
in
the
Word
,
they
would
not
care
though
their
Minister
stood
somewhat
long
.
Though
Zachary
stayed
long
in
the
Temple
,
yet
the
people
waited
for
him
till
hee
came
out
,
Luk.
1.
21.
they
marvelled
indeed
he
stayed
so
long
;
but
the
Spirit
of
God
notes
,
that
they
waited
for
him
.
But
our
people
sit
upon
thornes
at
a
Sermon
,
but
they
can
lye
soaking
at
an
ale-bench
as
though
they
sate
upon
soft
cushions
.
The
Onions
of
Egipt
have
a
better
taste
with
them
,
than
the
Quailes
of
the
Wildernesse
.
They
had
rather
live
at
the
Hogs-trough
,
than
in
their
Fathers
house
.
With
the
Gadarens
they
parfer
their
Pigges
before
our
Saviour
Christ
.
O
say
they
,
we
cannot
live
by
Sermons
;
Sermons
are
too
holy
and
strait
for
them
.
Bid
them
take
up
Christs
yoake
,
they
care
not
for
it
except
it
were
wider
.
The
Ministery
hath
no
successe
at
all
with
them
unto
any
purpose
.
What
a
thing
is
this
Brethren
!
Whence
is
it
that
wee
regard
the
Gospel
no
more
?
The
sooth
is
,
people
know
not
their
damned
estate
,
neither
will
they
beleeve
it
,
though
we
tell
them
;
nay
,
they
care
not
whether
they
hear
it
or
no.
But
if
they
knew
the
goodnesse
of
it
,
they
would
run
from
East
to
West
for
it
,
if
drunkards
,
and
worldlings
,
and
such
rabble
,
knew
their
fearfull
estate
,
the
Minister
should
be
as
welcome
to
them
,
as
bread
to
the
hungry
,
or
a
pardon
to
a
Theif
;
So
that
yee
see
this
condemneth
them
deeply
,
that
the
Word
hath
no
successe
with
.
Thus
yee
see
the
Ministers
of
Christ
have
all
successe
from
Christ
,
if
any
one
soule
come
in
at
their
teaching
,
it
is
an
evident
signe
,
it
is
of
Jesus
Christ
;
for
otherwise
people
hold
off
,
some
hold
off
altogether
,
others
yeeld
a
little
way
,
but
will
not
yeeld
full
out
;
if
a
man
yeeld
to
us
indeed
,
it
is
meerly
by
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
I
will
shew
you
,
that
as
a
Minister
hath
all
his
good
successe
of
his
labours
from
Jesus
Christ
.
So
if
he
be
a
true
Minister
of
Christ
,
Christ
uses
to
give
him
good
successe
.
When
Christ
put
Peter
into
the
Ministery
.
He
told
him
from
hence
forth
thou
shalt
catch
men
.
Luk.
5.
10.
That
is
,
as
I
have
made
thee
a
Minister
,
So
thou
shalt
have
good
successe
.
They
shall
have
some
good
successe
,
as
we
see
in
the
sence
though
three
parts
fell
into
hard
ground
,
yet
some
fell
into
good
ground
,
Mar.
4.
8.
Nay
,
though
Christs
Ministers
come
into
the
most
Desperate
places
that
can
be
,
as
we
read
in
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
notwithstanding
the
places
they
went
to
,
were
deepely
rooted
in
Idolatry
and
full
of
persecuting
Jewes
,
and
they
were
ready
to
be
stoned
to
death
,
the
people
were
so
madde
against
their
Doctrine
;
yet
they
never
Preached
any
where
,
but
they
had
good
successe
with
some
.
When
Paul
came
to
Thessalonica
,
the
text
notes
,
some
of
them
beleeved
,
and
joyned
in
Company
with
him
.
Act.
17.
4.
When
he
came
to
Athens
,
though
some
mocked
,
and
some
hung
in
suspence
,
like
Neuters
,
that
were
neither
fish
,
nor
flesh
,
howbeit
certaine
men
clave
unto
Paul
,
and
beleeved
Act.
17.
34.
So
when
he
came
to
Rome
.
Though
some
stood
out
,
yet
some
were
perswaded
,
Act.
28.
24.
Yea
when
Philip
came
to
Samaria
,
though
it
was
a
Towne
,
that
was
bewitcht
,
full
of
sorcery
and
witchcraft
,
and
they
had
even
given
their
soules
to
the
Devill
.
A
Minister
could
hardly
come
into
a
worse
Towne
,
yet
the
people
gave
heed
to
those
things
that
he
spake
.
Act.
8.
6.
Nay
,
the
context
shewes
he
had
marveilous
good
successe
,
the
Lord
maketh
that
precious
account
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
,
that
he
never
bestowes
it
upon
any
place
,
where
he
hath
not
some
elect
;
other
blessings
God
bestows
more
promiscuously
,
Reprobates
have
as
great
plenty
as
others
.
All
things
come
a
like
to
all
.
But
this
blessing
he
gives
to
no
place
,
where
he
hath
not
some
to
save
.
Either
some
in
the
Towne
,
or
some
there
abouts
.
The
use
of
this
is
,
first
,
Here
we
are
to
enquire
then
what
Luther
.
Luther
had
admirable
successe
for
a
time
,
and
then
when
Calvin
came
,
he
did
increase
,
and
Luther
did
decrease
.
So
John
observed
of
himselfe
,
he
had
admirable
successe
for
a
time
,
but
when
Christ
came
,
John
had
the
lesse
.
He
must
increase
but
I
must
decrease
.
Joh.
3.
30.
Againe
,
it
may
be
peoples
unthankfulnesse
,
for
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
.
When
people
have
had
the
Word
along
time
,
and
yet
they
will
not
obey
it
,
may
be
God
sayes
to
them
as
he
did
to
the
Fig-tree
,
Never
fruit
grow
on
thee
more
,
while
the
world
standeth
.
Then
God
sends
Esay
to
make
the
heart
of
the
people
fat
.
Then
Jeremiahs
errands
most
an
end
to
plucke
up
and
to
pull
downe
.
Then
John
is
to
say
,
He
that
is
filthy
let
him
be
filthy
still
.
Then
Hosea
cryes
,
Ephraim
is
joyned
unto
Idols
;
let
him
alone
.
Thirdly
,
Some
Ministers
may
be
have
the
lesse
successe
,
for
their
owne
fault
in
not
speading
of
the
net
,
when
their
preaching
is
little
better
then
reading
.
True
,
it
may
be
a
man
may
be
converted
by
reading
,
as
Luther
sayes
he
was
.
And
John
Husse
by
reading
Wiclefes
bookes
.
Austen
sayes
he
was
converted
by
reading
the
13.
of
the
Romans
and
the
14.
vers
.
There
is
a
Blessing
that
may
be
looked
for
by
reading
.
Blessed
is
he
that
readeth
Rev.
1.
3.
But
this
is
very
rare
.
There
may
a
fish
or
two
hang
on
the
net
,
being
let
downe
on
a
heape
,
but
that
is
a
chance
.
No
,
no
,
it
is
not
the
net
lapped
up
together
that
bringeth
in
the
draught
,
but
hayled
out
at
length
and
spread
all
abroad
,
this
closeth
in
the
fish
.
So
it
is
the
spreading
of
the
Word
,
the
stretching
of
it
out
upon
every
soule
present
,
this
is
the
way
to
catch
some
:
When
a
Minister
labours
to
hit
all
.
Fourthly
,
some
Ministers
may
be
unsuccessefull
for
not
preaching
roughly
enough
.
Beloved
our
times
are
knotty
times
.
Rough
hewing
is
needful
.
Now
people
had
need
heare
of
hell
and
damnation
,
and
wrath
and
vengeance
,
against
their
sins
,
Some
save
with
feare
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
plucking
them
out
of
the
fire
,
Jude
23.
Fifthly
,
Again
,
May
bee
a
Ministers
successe
is
not
seen
,
may
be
he
is
successefull
,
though
he
shall
not
live
to
see
it
,
as
Christ
sayes
,
One
sowes
and
another
reaps
,
Joh.
4.
37.
as
the
Prophets
sowed
,
and
the
Apostles
reapt
:
So
,
Beloved
,
we
may
sow
now
,
and
those
that
come
after
us
,
may
bee
they
shall
be
the
reapers
.
The
present
age
,
now
may
sow
seed
for
the
succeeding
.
Arbores
serit
,
quae
alteri
prosuit
saeculo
.
As
the
Chinah
make
their
dishes
:
the
Fathers
lay
them
into
the
fire
,
and
the
third
generation
after
takes
them
out
.
Though
we
doe
not
see
our
seeds
to
come
up
;
may
be
we
meet
with
no
harvest
,
this
may
be
our
comfort
,
if
we
can
but
sow
,
for
others
afterwards
to
reap
.
Let
us
have
a
care
of
sowing
,
many
a
man
that
now
hears
the
word
,
and
now
is
brought
up
under
a
good
teaching
Ministery
,
though
yet
he
doe
not
obey
it
,
who
knows
what
God
will
doe
?
may
be
God
may
cast
him
into
some
horrible
affliction
yet
before
he
dyes
,
and
sling
terrour
into
his
Soule
,
and
then
what
we
have
delivered
may
doe
him
good
:
And
therefore
we
should
never
lin
sowing
,
though
wee
never
see
the
Harvest
:
this
should
bee
our
comfort
,
that
the
ground
hath
the
seed
.
Let
us
still
powre
in
good
examples
into
our
people
;
Parents
into
their
children
,
Masters
into
their
servants
,
Ministers
into
their
hearers
,
let
God
alone
with
it
,
when
,
and
what
,
and
where
the
Harvest
shall
bee
.
Lastly
,
Some
Ministers
are
not
godly
,
and
then
how
can
they
looke
for
good
successe
?
as
God
sayes
,
If
they
had
stood
in
my
Counsell
,
and
caused
my
people
to
heare
my
words
,
then
they
should
have
turned
them
from
their
evill
way
,
Jer.
23.
22.
I
dare
not
say
absolutely
,
that
a
carnall
Minister
shall
never
have
good
successe
in
his
Ministery
.
As
if
a
Minister
should
conclude
hee
were
a
good
man
,
because
God
hath
blessed
his
labours
;
No
,
that
is
not
a
good
argument
:
for
,
First
,
It
is
the
Word
that
converts
,
and
not
the
person
of
the
speaker
,
I
dare
not
tye
God
to
the
goodnesse
of
any
mans
person
.
God
,
as
he
is
a
Creator
he
is
a
wise
God
,
and
can
write
well
with
a
bad
pen
,
and
cut
well
with
a
blunt
naughty
knife
.
Secondly
,
Such
may
bee
sent
of
God
,
and
gifted
for
the
Ministery
,
and
therefore
for
all
that
I
know
,
they
may
bee
an
Organ
of
conversion
sometimes
.
Thirdly
,
Paul
rejoyced
that
Christ
was
preached
by
the
false
Apostles
,
though
it
were
but
of
envy
,
Phil.
1.
15
,
16
,
17
,
18.
you
will
say
,
how
could
he
rejoyce
in
that
?
that
was
a
wicked
manner
of
Preaching
.
Why
surely
hee
could
not
rejoyce
in
it
,
but
that
hee
did
think
that
it
might
doe
some
good
.
Fourthly
,
This
may
bee
thus
,
or
else
,
no
man
can
be
assured
of
his
salvation
:
For
,
if
a
carnall
Minister
cannot
be
the
meanes
of
conversion
,
&c.
Fifthly
,
They
may
say
at
last
day
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
wee
have
Prophesied
in
thy
name
,
and
in
thy
name
have
we
cast
out
devils
,
and
yet
Christ
will
say
unto
them
,
I
know
you
not
,
&c.
Sixthly
,
Why
else
does
our
Saviour
Christ
bid
people
heare
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
but
that
he
implies
,
they
may
be
a
meanes
of
good
to
them
.
Seventhly
,
Judas
was
sent
out
to
Preach
,
Matth.
10.
4.
Christ
said
to
him
as
well
as
the
rest
,
When
yee
goe
Preach
,
saying
,
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
is
at
hand
,
ver.
7.
Eightly
,
Experience
hath
found
this
to
bee
true
;
some
godly
soules
have
confessed
this
very
thing
,
that
such
as
now
they
see
to
be
palpably
carnall
,
have
been
the
means
of
their
conversion
,
&c.
Many
helpt
Noah
to
build
his
Arke
that
perished
in
the
waters
.
God
may
make
the
crowing
of
a
Cock
,
to
be
a
meanes
of
a
wakning
Peters
Conscience
.
The
temptations
of
the
Devill
,
to
be
the
means
of
Luthers
quickning
:
and
therefore
,
I
doe
not
simply
affirm
that
carnall
Ministers
cannot
convert
.
But
this
I
say
,
it
is
a
very
rare
thing
,
as
Christ
sayes
,
If
the
blinde
lead
the
blinde
,
both
shall
fall
into
the
ditch
,
Matth.
15.
14.
So
,
if
a
Hypocrite
lead
a
hypocrite
,
the
Drunkard
lead
the
drunkard
,
&c.
It
is
a
woe
to
a
Parish
,
when
their
Ministers
are
not
godly
:
Woe
to
the
City
sayes
God
,
Zeph.
3.
1.
why
so
?
Her
Prophets
are
light
persons
,
ver.
4.
Woe
to
such
Townes
whose
Ministers
will
goe
to
the
Alehouse
,
whose
Ministers
will
keep
company
,
and
bee
haile
fellow
with
every
vain
fellow
,
whose
Ministers
will
embrace
this
present
world
,
whose
Ministers
are
proud
,
and
envious
,
and
malicious
,
that
give
a
bad
example
to
the
people
,
that
depend
upon
their
charge
.
Woe
to
them
,
sayes
God
.
The
curse
of
God
is
upon
such
Parishes
.
God
hath
hardly
any
intention
to
save
such
peoples
soules
.
Or
,
if
he
have
any
of
his
Elect
there
,
God
will
save
them
some
other
way
;
as
God
told
the
naughty
Shepheards
.
I
,
even
I
will
search
out
my
sheep
and
seek
them
out
,
Ezek.
34.
11.
that
is
,
I
will
search
them
out
some
other
way
,
I
will
not
do
it
by
you
.
and
therefore
when
he
hath
a
minde
to
save
a
poore
people
,
he
sends
good
Ministers
among
them
,
or
them
to
good
ones
.
Turn
o
backsliding
children
,
sayes
God
,
and
I
will
take
you
,
one
of
a
city
,
and
two
of
a
family
,
and
I
will
give
you
Pastors
according
to
my
heart
,
Jer.
3.
14.
&c.
God
would
have
none
but
wise-hearted
men
to
work
in
his
manuall
Tabernacle
,
Exod.
35.
10.
how
then
doe
we
think
he
will
let
fooles
,
as
all
carnall
Ministers
are
?
&c.
Saint
Paul
said
,
it
was
a
part
of
the
hope
that
he
had
in
the
presence
of
Christ
,
at
his
comming
,
that
God
had
made
him
the
instrument
of
gaining
soules
to
his
Kingdome
.
For
what
is
our
hope
,
or
joy
,
or
crown
of
rejoycing
,
are
not
even
you
in
the
presence
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
at
his
comming
?
1
Thess.
2.
19.
and
hath
made
a
promise
to
such
as
convert
soules
;
so
runs
the
Promise
,
They
that
turn
others
to
righteousnesse
,
shall
shine
as
the
stars
,
Dan.
12.
3.
indeed
this
is
but
a
secondary
evidence
of
Salvation
,
&c.
O
,
Beloved
,
if
we
could
convert
any
of
your
Soules
,
what
a
comfort
would
it
be
?
whereas
,
if
a
man
be
a
wicked
man
,
what
hope
can
he
have
that
God
will
blesse
his
labors
?
nay
,
he
hath
said
expressely
,
that
if
a
man
will
not
obey
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
:
cursed
shall
he
be
in
the
field
,
and
in
the
house
,
and
so
in
the
Pulpit
,
in
his
studies
,
he
cannot
look
for
Gods
assistance
,
as
God
told
the
wicked
Priests
:
I
will
curse
all
your
blessings
,
if
ye
will
not
lay
it
to
heart
,
Mal.
2.
2.
Secondly
,
Another
Vse
is
,
does
Christ
use
to
blesse
and
Thirdly
,
Another
Vse
is
,
if
we
have
not
the
successe
that
My
labour
is
with
the
Lord
:
though
Israel
be
not
gathered
,
yet
shall
I
be
glorious
,
Esa.
49.
4
,
5.
The
Husbandman
looseth
by
an
ill
crop
;
I
,
but
if
wee
bee
faithfull
,
wee
shall
not
loose
,
though
our
crop
be
never
so
ill
,
if
we
have
plowed
well
,
and
sown
well
,
no
matter
what
the
crop
bee
,
wee
shall
have
our
pay
.
If
I
preach
and
you
repent
not
,
it
shall
never
repent
me
of
my
paines
,
I
will
preach
still
.
For
though
my
preaching
be
not
a
sweet
savour
,
yet
it
shall
bee
to
God
,
even
in
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
smart
for
it
;
and
therefore
let
us
not
cease
working
,
many
a
draught
the
poore
fisher
man
makes
and
takes
nothing
,
yet
hee
leaves
not
off
;
many
a
time
is
the
net
of
Preaching
shot
forth
,
and
yet
none
converted
thereby
.
So
it
pleaseth
God
to
exercise
the
patience
of
his
servants
.
Yet
still
the
work
must
bee
followed
,
and
the
Lords
leisure
must
be
waited
for
.
Oftentimes
the
net
taketh
fish
,
and
they
slip
out
again
;
So
,
there
bee
many
that
seem
to
be
pulled
in
by
the
Gospell
,
neverthelesse
they
slide
away
again
.
Again
,
there
is
oftentimes
brought
in
into
the
net
,
that
which
is
yet
good
for
nothing
when
it
is
got
,
there
comes
in
frogges
,
and
weeds
,
and
a
great
deale
of
trash
,
which
in
the
end
are
cast
away
,
and
yet
for
love
of
the
fish
,
the
fisherman
is
content
to
hale
all
in
that
hee
can
;
So
,
Beloved
,
wee
draw
in
many
hypocrites
,
many
that
prove
nought
,
and
yet
for
hope
of
good
fish
,
wee
must
still
bee
a
labouring
,
and
may
be
wee
may
have
a
good
Harvest
yet
,
though
yet
wee
see
little
likeli-hood
.
Bee
not
weary
of
well-doing
,
sayes
the
Apostle
,
for
mee
shall
reape
if
wee
faint
not
.
Gal.
6.
9.
Fourthly
,
another
Vse
is
to
you
,
that
you
doe
not
wilfully
stand
out
,
to
deprive
us
of
good
successe
.
The
shrewdest
turn
you
can
doe
your
poore
Ministers
,
is
to
deprive
them
of
the
joy
of
their
labours
;
the
way
to
rejoyce
them
,
is
to
imbrace
the
Gospell
they
preach
,
it
will
bee
heavy
for
you
when
wee
shall
groane
to
God
,
that
we
could
not
perswade
any
of
you
.
If
thou
wilt
not
now
hear
that
which
may
profit
thee
,
thou
shalt
heare
one
day
that
which
shall
make
thy
heart
ake
.
Goe
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
.
O
,
remember
Sodome
,
and
do
not
stand
out
against
the
Ministers
that
come
from
Jesus
Christ
to
you
.
Revel.
3.
1.
These
things
,
saith
hee
,
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
the
seven
Starres
.
HAving
done
with
the
inscription
of
this
Epistle
,
To
the
Church
that
is
in
Sardis
write
,
wee
came
to
the
Subscription
,
containing
the
person
from
whom
the
Epistle
is
sent
.
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
here
described
from
two
Royalties
of
his
,
First
,
that
he
hath
The
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
that
we
have
handled
already
.
Secondly
,
that
he
hath
the
seven
Starres
,
or
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
.
This
we
have
almost
finished
too
;
wee
shewed
you
that
Christ
is
said
to
have
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
five
wayes
.
First
,
hee
hath
the
sending
of
them
;
they
have
their
Mission
from
him
.
Secondly
,
hee
hath
the
delegating
of
them
;
they
have
their
Commission
from
him
.
Thirdly
,
hee
hath
the
gifting
of
them
;
they
have
their
gifts
and
abilities
from
him
.
Fourthly
,
he
hath
the
prospering
or
not
prospering
of
them
;
they
have
their
successe
from
him
.
All
these
foure
I
have
spoken
of
already
.
Now
remains
the
fifth
and
the
last
,
hee
hath
the
disposing
of
them
,
the
placing
of
them
in
a
Town
,
the
continuing
of
them
,
or
removing
of
them
,
the
holding
of
them
up
,
or
the
pulling
of
them
down
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
Hee
hath
the
key
of
David
,
hee
openeth
and
no
man
shutteth
,
and
he
shutteth
and
no
man
openeth
,
Rev.
3.
7.
that
is
,
he
hath
all
power
in
the
Church
,
to
place
it
or
displace
it
.
To
settle
it
or
to
transplant
it
,
to
prescribe
or
not
prescribe
,
to
absolve
or
to
condemne
,
to
save
or
to
destroy
,
to
give
Ministers
liberty
or
to
take
it
away
.
As
Christ
telles
the
Minister
of
Philadelphia
,
I
have
set
before
thee
an
open
doore
,
and
no
man
can
shut
it
.
Rev.
3.
8.
good
Ministers
shall
have
Liberty
to
preach
in
their
stations
,
as
long
as
he
pleases
,
and
they
never
can
be
hindred
,
till
he
is
pleased
so
to
permit
it
,
or
appoint
it
.
So
when
Paul
was
at
Ephesus
though
he
had
never
so
many
adversaries
there
,
that
would
faine
hinder
him
if
they
could
,
Yet
as
long
as
Christ
gave
him
an
open
doore
,
to
preach
and
to
do
good
,
none
of
them
all
could
withstand
him
.
A
great
doore
and
effectuall
is
opened
unto
me
,
and
there
are
many
adversaries
,
1
Cor.
16.
9.
First
,
Christ
hath
the
placing
of
his
Ministers
.
As
he
saith
to
Ieremiah
I
have
set
thee
.
So
Christ
sayes
to
all
his
true
Ministers
,
I
have
set
you
.
God
hath
set
to
all
men
the
bounds
of
their
habitations
.
Act.
17.
26.
that
one
man
shall
dwell
here
;
another
there
,
one
in
this
Parish
,
another
in
that
Parish
.
How
much
more
does
he
appoint
unto
his
Ministers
their
habitations
,
that
John
the
Baptist
shall
be
in
the
Wildernesse
of
Judea
,
Titus
shall
be
in
Creete
,
Epaphras
shall
be
at
Colosse
,
Epaphroditus
at
Philippi
,
Timothy
at
Ephesus
,
and
the
like
.
Nay
,
he
is
no
Minister
of
Christ
that
is
not
of
Christs
placing
.
As
the
Apostle
speakes
.
Take
heed
unto
your selves
and
to
all
the
flocke
,
over
which
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
made
you
overseers
.
Act.
20.
28.
Over
which
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
made
you
overseers
.
He
is
a
true
Minister
to
this
or
that
Congregation
;
that
can
say
that
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
made
me
an
overseer
to
them
.
The
Reason
is
,
first
,
Because
no
man
is
a
Pastor
or
a
Shepheard
to
any
sheepe
,
that
did
not
enter
in
by
the
doore
into
those
sheep
.
He
that
entreth
in
by
the
doore
,
is
a
shepheard
of
the
sheep
.
Joh.
10.
2.
Now
who
is
this
doore
but
Jesus
Christ
?
I
am
the
doore
saith
he
,
By
me
if
any
man
enter
in
,
he
shall
be
saved
.
As
it
followes
there
in
the
ninth
verse
.
As
he
is
the
doore
,
no
man
can
enter
into
the
Ministery
rightly
but
by
him
.
He
must
have
his
Letters
of
Orders
from
him
.
So
he
is
the
doore
into
any
flocke
,
and
if
a
man
have
not
institution
and
induction
from
him
,
he
is
no
Shepheard
of
the
flocke
.
Nay
,
Christ
tells
him
flatly
,
he
is
a
theefe
and
robber
,
and
a
hyreling
.
When
the
Danites
askt
the
Levite
in
Mount
Ephraim
,
who
brought
thee
hither
?
What
makest
thou
in
this
place
?
Judg.
18.
3.
ye
know
he
put
himselfe
there
,
he
sought
for
the
place
himselfe
,
and
it
was
maintenance
that
brought
him
thither
.
His
owne
conscience
told
him
he
was
a
Hyreling
.
He
could
not
say
,
the
Lord
brought
me
hither
.
He
came
not
in
by
the
doore
;
Now
every
true
Minister
comes
in
by
the
doore
into
a
Parish
,
and
therefore
he
comes
in
by
Jesus
Christ
.
Secondly
,
No
Minister
can
be
placed
in
any
Parish
,
but
by
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocesse
.
Now
Beloved
,
who
ever
be
Christs
substitute
,
Christ
is
the
maine
Bishop
of
every
Diocesse
,
Christ
is
the
Shepheard
and
Bishop
of
our
foules
,
1
Pet.
2.
25.
Indeed
there
be
other
Bishops
under
him
,
other
Shepheards
under
him
,
I
but
he
is
the
great
Shepheard
of
the
sheepe
,
Heb.
13.
20.
the
Arch
Shepheard
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
1
Pet.
5.
4.
The
chiefe
Shepheard
.
When
the
chiefe
Shepheard
shall
appeare
.
Well
if
he
be
the
chiefe
Shepheard
,
it
is
fit
that
he
should
institute
and
induct
into
Pastorall
charges
.
It
s
fit
that
his
word
should
be
followed
,
in
every
ones
comming
into
a
living
,
to
go
no
where
,
but
where
his
word
doth
allow
.
To
take
no
care
of
Soules
,
but
of
such
as
he
commits
to
our
custody
.
All
true
Ministers
are
his
Curats
,
and
therefore
if
they
be
not
of
his
placing
,
they
came
not
in
right
.
Thirdly
,
If
it
be
he
that
must
pay
them
their
wages
,
then
reason
good
,
that
he
should
set
them
on
worke
.
If
a
man
thrust
himself
into
a
Parish
,
it
was
not
Christ
that
moved
him
to
come
there
,
but
forsooth
he
wanted
a
Living
,
he
would
faine
have
maintenance
,
there
is
so
much
Per
annum
,
this
was
his
motive
,
Christ
never
moved
him
,
this
man
can
look
for
no
wages
from
Jesus
Christ
.
When
he
hath
gathered
in
his
Tithes
or
his
quarteridge
,
Christ
will
tell
him
as
he
told
the
foolish
Pharisees
,
Ye
have
the
record
.
He
that
set
you
on
work
,
he
wil
pay
your
wages
.
I
never
set
you
on
work
,
and
therefore
ye
can
look
for
nothing
at
my
hands
.
Certainly
if
Christ
must
pay
a
man
his
wages
,
good
Reason
that
he
should
have
the
putting
of
a
man
into
this
or
that
Vineyard
.
He
called
in
the
Labourers
and
payd
them
their
wages
that
gave
them
their
taske
.
Matt.
3.
20.
8.
Fourthly
,
How
can
they
looke
for
his
assistance
and
Blessing
,
if
they
be
not
placed
by
him
?
when
the
Lord
had
placed
Jeremiah
a
Prophet
in
Judah
,
the
Lord
undertooke
to
assist
him
.
I
have
made
thee
this
day
a
defenced
City
and
an
iron
Pillar
,
and
Brazen
walles
,
I
will
be
with
thee
Jere.
1.
18
,
19.
A
Minister
hath
need
of
Christs
assistance
,
where
e're
he
is
,
his
Preaching
else
will
doe
little
good
,
his
Sermons
will
be
of
no
effect
,
Christs
assistance
and
Blessing
is
all
in
all
.
Moses
prayes
for
Levi
,
Blesse
Lord
his
substance
,
and
accept
the
worke
of
his
hands
.
Deut.
33.
11.
No
man
hath
more
need
of
Christs
blessing
to
go
along
with
him
then
a
Minister
.
Now
when
a
Minister
is
not
there
where
Christ
would
have
him
to
be
,
How
can
hee
expect
that
Christs
blessing
should
be
with
him
?
if
he
can
say
,
Christ
would
have
me
here
,
Christ
hath
placed
me
here
,
then
he
may
looke
for
Christs
being
with
him
.
Fifthly
,
what
peace
of
Conscience
can
they
have
,
when
they
lye
on
their
death-beds
,
except
they
can
comfortably
say
,
Lord
thou
didst
place
me
in
this
Parish
,
Lord
I
came
in
by
the
doore
,
and
by
no
other
way
.
It
was
not
by-ends
,
nor
filthy
lucre
,
nor
gaine
,
as
Jeremiah
sayes
,
I
did
not
thrust
in
my selfe
to
be
a
Pastor
,
Lord
thou
madest
me
a
Minister
to
this
Congregation
,
I
have
faithfully
tended
those
Soules
,
that
thou
gavest
me
to
feed
,
this
is
a
sweet
thing
.
Ye
know
people
are
apt
to
say
,
who
sent
for
you
,
who
made
you
our
Minister
?
we
will
not
acknowledge
you
to
be
our
Minister
.
As
Shemaiah
said
of
good
Jeremiah
;
Thou
hast
made
thy self
a
Prophet
to
this
people
,
Jer.
29.
27.
Now
if
Jeremiah
had
not
his
own
Conscience
to
prove
his
Institution
from
God
,
what
a
taking
had
he
beene
in
?
Sixthly
,
And
lastly
,
what
comfort
else
can
the
people
of
God
have
to
live
under
such
a
mans
Ministery
,
unlesse
they
can
say
,
this
is
my
Minister
,
set
over
me
in
the
Lord
!
This
is
so
needfull
,
that
without
it
,
he
were
as
good
have
no
Minister
at
all
.
As
the
Apostle
tells
the
good
people
of
Colosse
,
Epaphras
is
for
you
a
faithfull
Minister
of
Christ
,
Col.
1.
7.
This
is
their
comfort
indeed
,
when
they
can
truely
affirme
that
this
man
is
for
us
a
faithfull
Minister
of
Christ
.
This
Minister
is
our
Minister
in
Christ
.
This
is
the
ground
of
their
Consciences
,
submitting
to
his
Ministery
,
and
of
their
receiving
of
him
,
as
an
Embassador
from
Christ
unto
them
.
Now
when
a
man
is
not
placed
by
Christ
in
a
Parish
as
their
Minister
,
what
joy
can
they
have
to
heare
him
?
What
hope
that
God
will
sanctifie
his
labours
among
them
?
The
use
of
this
is
,
first
;
For
us
that
are
Ministers
,
that
we
Corinths
,
Though
I
be
not
an
Apostle
unto
others
,
yet
doubtlesse
I
am
an
Apostle
unto
you
.
So
that
we
may
be
able
to
conclude
to
our
people
,
doubtlesse
I
am
Christs
Minister
unto
you
.
As
our
Saviour
Christ
sayes
.
Who
is
the
faithfull
wise
Shepheard
,
Whom
his
Lord
shall
make
Ruler
over
his
houshold
?
Luk.
12.
42.
Hath
the
Lord
made
us
Rulers
over
his
houshold
?
We
are
all
shepheards
in
such
and
such
Parishes
.
But
did
the
Lord
put
us
there
?
We
are
Spirituall
Rulers
over
such
and
such
housholds
of
God
,
but
did
the
Lord
make
us
Rulers
over
them
?
otherwise
we
are
not
Starres
in
his
hands
;
No
,
We
are
blazing
Comets
out
of
his
Orb
,
if
we
be
Starres
in
his
hands
,
wee
can
prove
our
placing
from
him
.
Secondly
,
This
serves
to
condemne
them
that
are
theeves
Rulers
and
Elders
perceived
that
they
had
been
with
Jesus
,
Act.
4.
13.
Those
are
Ministers
of
Parishes
indeed
,
that
have
been
with
Jesus
,
But
these
men
,
no
man
can
perceive
that
ever
they
have
been
with
Jesus
Christ
,
that
ever
they
had
any
allowance
from
him
,
and
yet
they
will
bee
crowding
in
into
Livings
.
But
I
let
this
passe
.
Thirdly
,
Hath
Christ
the
placing
of
Ministers
?
then
this
Jehosaphat
:
Heare
me
,
O
yee
inhabitants
of
Judah
and
Jerusalem
,
beleeve
the
Lords
Prophets
and
ye
shall
prosper
,
2
Chron.
20.
20.
O
,
if
Kings
and
Princes
would
do
so
now
,
call
upon
people
up
and
down
,
O
Sirs
,
beleeve
the
Lords
Prophets
and
ye
shall
prosper
:
Ye
that
have
Gods
Ministers
among
you
,
beleeve
them
,
may
bee
when
they
threaten
against
all
your
sinfull
courses
,
they
tell
you
of
hell
,
and
damnation
,
and
heaven
and
salvation
,
ye
hardly
beleeve
any
such
thing
:
O
beleeve
them
,
that
it
may
goe
well
with
you
.
Remember
they
be
of
Christs
placing
among
you
.
He
put
them
into
your
Pulpits
,
he
gives
them
the
Themes
that
they
preach
to
you
from
day
to
day
.
Beleeve
them
.
Fourthly
,
Hath
Christ
the
placing
of
Ministers
?
then
never
Now
what
is
the
reason
that
there
are
no
more
able
worthy
Ministers
every
where
?
Answer
,
Surely
if
Christ
were
sought
to
,
this
would
quickly
be
holpen
,
when
Judah
had
no
Ministers
in
the
Captivity
,
their
soules
starved
for
want
of
good
feeding
,
thousands
perisht
,
and
their
soules
were
quite
lost
for
lack
of
Vision
.
What
sayes
Christ
to
them
.
Turn
ye
backsliding
children
,
saith
the
Lord
,
for
I
am
marryed
unto
you
,
and
I
will
take
you
one
of
a
city
,
and
two
of
a
Family
,
and
I
will
bring
you
to
Zion
.
And
I
will
give
you
Pastours
according
to
my
heart
,
which
shall
feed
you
with
knowledge
and
understanding
,
Jer.
3.
14
,
15.
people
are
subject
to
murmure
,
and
this
is
long
of
such
and
such
,
that
wee
have
no
better
Ministers
,
whereas
the
Truth
is
,
it
is
long
of
our selves
,
iniquity
abounds
every
where
,
the
love
of
many
waxes
cold
,
people
grow
weary
of
wholsome
Doctrine
,
they
have
itching
eares
,
they
are
full
fed
,
any
Ministery
is
good
enough
for
them
,
if
a
man
prophesie
of
Wine
and
strong
drink
,
hee
shall
even
bee
the
Prophet
of
this
people
,
Mich.
2.
11.
that
is
,
any
Prophet
is
good
enough
for
them
,
fitter
than
a
better
.
One
that
would
shew
people
how
to
get
Bread
and
Drink
,
and
Wine
,
and
profits
,
and
pleasures
;
People
would
rather
hear
such
a
one
preach
,
than
to
hear
of
Repentance
and
Mortification
;
and
Faith
,
and
Holinesse
,
and
the
wayes
of
God
,
they
care
not
for
these
things
.
The
true
Preaching
of
the
Word
,
is
as
contrary
to
the
disposition
of
men
as
can
be
.
Nothing
is
more
irksome
unto
them
,
as
the
Word
rightly
taught
.
It
goes
against
their
lusts
,
it
crosses
their
wicked
wills
.
They
are
weary
of
it
,
they
say
unto
God
depart
from
us
,
they
will
not
let
Christ
reigne
in
their
hearts
,
therefore
we
may
rather
wonder
that
there
is
any
good
Minister
in
the
Kingdome
any
where
,
wee
are
to
blesse
God
,
and
pray
for
our
Governours
,
that
wee
have
any
good
Ministers
at
all
,
the
truth
is
wee
deserve
not
any
.
There
is
so
little
Religion
every
where
,
so
much
hypocrisie
,
so
much
profession
without
any
power
of
godlinesse
,
such
a
deale
of
vanity
,
and
unsoundnesse
,
and
hollow-heartednesse
;
nay
,
among
such
as
have
gone
for
good
Christians
,
so
much
falsehood
and
rottennesse
,
and
apostacy
,
to
what
end
should
Christ
let
us
have
any
more
Preaching
.
Wee
give
the
world
occasion
to
think
,
that
Preaching
is
the
cause
of
all
this
wretchednesse
.
What
a
dishonour
is
this
to
Jesus
Christ
?
and
therefore
no
marvaile
we
have
no
more
,
wee
may
admire
the
patience
of
God
that
wee
have
any
.
Fifthly
,
Hath
Christ
the
placing
of
Ministers
?
then
Jesus
had
compassion
on
them
,
because
they
were
scattered
abroad
as
sheep
having
no
shepheard
:
O
sayes
he
,
Pray
yee
therefore
the
Lord
of
the
Harvest
that
he
would
send
forth
labourers
into
his
harvest
,
Mat.
9.
38.
so
much
for
the
first
.
Secondly
,
Now
as
Christ
hath
the
placing
of
Ministers
,
so
hee
hath
the
continuing
of
them
,
as
long
as
hee
pleases
.
Hee
continued
the
Prophet
Isaiah
in
his
Ministery
during
the
Reigne
of
foure
Kings
.
Hee
kept
the
Prophet
Hosea
in
his
function
,
during
the
reign
of
five
Kings
,
though
the
times
were
very
bad
.
When
it
was
told
Christ
that
Herod
sought
his
life
,
that
hee
would
not
onely
put
him
besides
his
Ministery
,
but
also
his
very
life
;
sayes
he
,
Goe
tell
that
Fox
,
Behold
I
cast
out
Devils
,
and
I
doe
cures
to
day
and
to
morrow
,
and
the
third
day
I
shall
bee
perfect
,
Luk.
13.
32.
Christ
had
his
time
appointed
him
by
his
Father
himself
,
and
hee
would
Preach
all
that
time
out
,
and
all
the
devills
in
hell
,
and
all
his
Enemies
on
earth
should
not
hinder
him
.
So
,
Beloved
,
it
is
with
all
his
Ministers
,
hee
hath
set
them
a
time
,
and
hee
hath
power
to
continue
them
all
that
time
.
I
shall
preach
to
day
,
and
to
morrow
,
and
such
a
day
,
doe
the
world
what
they
can
,
they
cannot
hinder
his
ministers
from
preaching
,
till
Christ
please
,
as
hee
told
his
people
:
Though
the
Lord
give
you
the
bread
of
adversity
,
and
the
water
of
affliction
,
yet
shall
not
thy
Teachers
bee
removed
into
a
corner
any
more
:
But
thine
eyes
shall
see
thy
Teachers
.
Esa.
30.
20.
q.
d.
though
thy
Ministers
have
been
put
by
,
yet
I
will
restore
them
againe
,
and
they
shall
not
be
put
by
any
more
.
I
have
power
to
continue
them
as
long
as
I
will
;
when
he
called
Noah
to
preach
to
the
old
world
,
he
appointed
him
120.
years
,
and
hee
continued
him
all
that
while
,
whether
the
wicked
world
would
or
no.
And
the
Reason
is
,
first
,
because
Ministers
are
his
Embassadors
.
Now
a
King
it
is
in
his
choyce
,
how
long
his
Embassadors
shall
lye
Lieger
in
a
forain
Country
,
he
hath
so
many
businesses
for
them
to
doe
,
and
so
long
they
shall
continue
there
.
So
,
true
ministers
are
the
Embassadors
of
Christ
,
as
the
Apostle
Paul
speaks
,
Now
then
we
are
Embassadors
for
Christ
,
as
though
God
did
beseech
you
by
us
,
wee
pray
you
in
Christs
stead
,
be
reconciled
unto
God
,
2
Cor.
5.
20.
we
are
Christs
Ambassadours
,
and
therfore
he
will
continue
us
as
long
as
he
list
;
as
long
as
he
hath
any
busines
to
doe
;
as
long
as
he
hath
any
soules
to
save
,
any
men
or
women
to
reconcile
to
his
father
,
or
to
build
up
,
so
long
he
will
continue
us
.
It
s
a
dolefull
signe
when
Christ
takes
away
his
Ministers
from
a
place
,
it
s
a
signe
he
hath
no
more
soules
to
save
;
if
he
had
,
he
would
let
his
Ambassadours
lye
beseeching
still
:
so
that
this
is
one
great
reason
,
because
,
Ministers
are
His
Ambassadours
.
Secondly
,
Because
Christ
hath
all
power
in
Heaven
and
in
Earth
,
as
he
told
his
Apostles
,
when
he
sent
them
out
to
preach
,
All
power
is
given
to
me
in
Heaven
and
in
Earth
,
Math.
28.
18
,
q.
d.
I
have
power
to
send
you
,
and
I
have
power
to
continue
your
Ministery
as
long
as
I
thinke
fitting
,
and
I
have
power
to
take
you
away
,
I
have
power
to
ordaine
you
either
for
salvation
or
the
damnation
of
men
.
Whom
I
will
I
can
convert
by
your
Sermons
,
and
whom
I
will
I
can
deliver
up
to
the
counsell
of
their
own
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
be
converted
by
you
.
Now
:
if
Christ
have
all
power
in
Heaven
and
in
Earth
,
then
he
hath
power
to
continue
his
Ministers
as
long
as
his
will
is
.
I
need
not
stand
to
prove
this
,
it
is
too
evident
:
he
hath
power
to
lengthen
his
Ministers
lives
,
to
prolong
their
liberties
,
when
he
takes
away
one
,
he
hath
power
to
put
in
another
as
good
:
when
he
meant
to
take
away
Elias
,
he
anoynted
Elisha
in
his
roome
.
If
their
enemies
be
never
so
many
,
he
can
tye
up
their
hands
;
he
deliverd
Paul
from
the
mouth
of
the
Lyon
:
though
fortie
men
had
vowed
to
take
him
away
by
death
,
he
diverted
their
plot
,
and
continued
him
still
:
nay
,
when
he
was
in
Bonds
,
yet
he
was
able
to
get
him
liberty
to
go
abroad
with
his
keeper
,
and
to
preach
the
Kingdom
of
God
to
as
many
as
came
.
Suppose
the
world
be
never
so
mad
against
Christs
Ministers
,
yet
as
long
as
he
hath
any
more
worke
for
them
to
doe
,
he
can
hold
off
their
singers
from
meddling
with
them
,
till
they
have
finished
the
Taske
that
hee
hath
given
them
to
doe
.
The
Use
of
this
is
;
first
,
That
Ministers
should
not
fear
Jeremiah
:
They
shall
fight
against
thee
,
but
they
shall
not
prevaile
against
thee
,
for
I
am
with
thee
,
Jer.
1.
19.
Let
us
then
be
afraid
of
nothing
but
sinne
.
Let
us
bee
afraid
to
doe
any
evill
,
either
towards
God
or
towards
man
;
let
us
be
harmlesse
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
,
and
a
perverse
generation
.
Let
us
deale
faithfully
with
our
people
,
let
us
undauntedly
Preach
,
Rebuke
,
Exhort
,
with
all
long
suffering
and
Doctrine
,
make
our
faces
hard
against
the
wickeds
faces
,
no
matter
for
their
railings
,
their
threatning
speeches
,
their
malicious
accusations
,
and
not
feare
,
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
the
continuing
of
us
.
Secondly
,
Here
we
may
see
the
reason
why
the
Gospel
Stephen
,
Act.
7.
52.
They
that
doe
evill
,
hate
the
light
,
it
cuts
them
to
the
heart
;
Every
one
hates
mee
,
sayes
the
Prophet
,
hee
was
reproached
for
the
Words
sake
.
Report
,
say
they
,
and
wee
will
report
it
.
One
time
they
put
him
into
a
dungeon
;
Another
time
they
would
have
killed
him
.
Shemaiah
writ
Letters
to
the
high
Priest
against
him
,
Jer.
29.
25.
And
yet
hee
continued
his
Ministery
,
untill
the
day
of
the
Captivity
.
Nay
,
hee
had
liberty
,
when
others
had
their
liberty
taken
away
.
Yee
know
Christ
himself
Preached
dayly
in
the
Temple
,
and
they
took
him
not
,
though
they
gnasht
their
teeth
at
his
Doctrine
,
and
sometimes
were
in
the
minde
to
throw
him
down
headlong
and
break
his
neck
,
sometimes
to
stone
him
;
yet
till
his
houre
was
come
,
he
had
his
liberty
.
And
the
truth
is
,
a
man
would
wonder
how
any
of
Gods
Ministers
have
their
Liberties
continued
;
when
there
bee
so
many
Drunkards
,
so
many
Enemies
of
all
goodnesse
,
so
many
that
follow
their
own
ungodly
lusts
,
and
the
Gospel
is
an
eye-sore
unto
them
,
and
yet
in
many
places
it
stands
still
.
This
is
Gods
doing
.
You
see
here
Christ
hath
the
continuing
of
his
Ministers
;
they
shall
have
their
liberty
,
as
long
as
God
hath
any
use
for
them
.
Thirdly
,
Is
it
so
,
that
Christ
hath
the
continuing
of
Doe
my
Prophets
no
harme
,
Psal.
105.
15.
you
will
say
,
why
?
what
shall
we
doe
?
I
Answer
;
first
,
let
us
repent
of
our
sinnes
,
it
is
our
sins
that
removes
the
Ministers
of
God
,
if
we
would
repent
us
of
our
sins
,
and
turn
from
our
wicked
wayes
,
and
let
the
Word
work
upon
our
hearts
,
this
would
continue
the
ministery
of
the
Word
,
as
God
told
Judah
,
when
they
should
repent
of
their
sins
,
O
sayes
hee
,
I
will
bee
your
God
,
and
you
shall
be
my
people
,
and
my
Sanctuary
shall
be
among
you
for
evermore
,
Ezek.
27.
27
,
28.
that
is
,
by
Sanctuary
he
meanes
his
publique
Worship
,
the
preaching
of
his
Word
,
and
other
of
the
meanes
of
grace
,
when
they
repented
of
their
sins
,
then
these
should
be
continued
:
So
,
Beloved
,
if
yee
would
repent
of
your
sins
,
I
do
not
mean
one
or
two
,
or
a
few
,
or
so
;
But
if
there
might
be
a
generall
Reformation
among
us
,
this
would
fasten
the
Word
among
us
,
as
in
a
sure
place
.
Secondly
,
Let
us
prize
the
Gospell
,
the
Gospell
loves
to
stay
there
where
it
is
welcome
:
it
will
never
goe
away
,
if
it
might
have
good
entertainment
,
if
wee
would
honour
it
,
and
glorifie
it
,
and
pluck
up
our
affections
,
in
the
dearest
manner
to
it
,
this
would
preserve
it
among
us
for
ever
.
The
Church
of
Philadelphia
,
that
used
the
Word
best
,
had
it
longest
,
&c.
Our
Saviour
Christ
hath
a
saying
,
Into
what
soever
Towne
or
City
yee
enter
,
enquire
who
is
worthy
,
there
abide
,
Matth.
10.
11.
And
as
hee
sayes
,
Luk.
10.
7.
Goe
not
from
house
to
house
.
The
Gospell
does
not
love
to
change
houses
till
it
be
urged
;
so
it
does
not
love
to
change
Townes
,
if
it
may
have
good
usage
;
So
,
Beloved
,
if
wee
would
give
the
Gospell
good
usage
,
the
Lord
would
continue
it
;
like
a
Guest
that
is
the
willinger
to
stay
when
he
sees
he
is
among
Friends
.
Thirdly
,
Let
us
bring
forth
the
fruits
of
it
.
The
Husbandman
will
ever
continue
ploughing
of
his
ground
,
as
long
as
hee
sees
it
will
give
him
a
good
crop
.
But
when
hee
perceives
it
will
not
quit
charges
,
then
hee
layes
it
Fallow
.
So
Christ
would
have
stayed
his
word
still
in
Judah
and
Jerusalem
,
if
they
would
have
brought
forth
competent
fruite
.
But
when
once
they
grew
barren
,
hee
said
hee
would
take
his
Kingdome
away
.
The
Kingdom
of
God
shall
be
taken
away
from
you
,
and
given
to
a
Nation
that
will
bring
forth
the
fruites
thereof
,
Matth.
21.
43.
Fourthly
,
Let
us
bee
earnest
with
God
,
to
have
his
Gospell
continue
.
Importunity
may
doe
much
:
Importunity
held
Christ
a
night
longer
with
the
Disciples
,
Luk.
24.
29.
Importunity
held
the
Levite
three
or
foure
dayes
longer
then
otherwise
hee
would
,
Judg.
19.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
O
If
wee
would
bee
importunate
with
Christ
to
stay
his
Gospel
still
;
as
Jacob
did
the
Angell
,
Thou
shalt
not
goe
till
thou
blesse
mee
,
Lord
thy
Gospell
shall
not
goe
till
it
convert
me
;
and
it
shall
not
goe
till
it
convert
mee
,
and
it
shall
convert
mee
first
;
if
every
one
would
hang
upon
Christ
,
to
stay
his
Gospell
still
,
and
thou
shalt
not
let
it
goe
till
it
hath
done
my
soule
good
,
till
it
hath
illightned
mine
eyes
,
and
quickned
my
heart
,
this
would
obtaine
much
;
may
bee
some
doe
doe
thus
!
as
Jeremiah
did
:
O
thou
hope
of
Israel
,
Why
shouldest
thou
bee
as
a
stranger
in
the
Land
,
and
as
a
wayfaring
man
,
that
turneth
aside
to
stay
for
a
night
,
Jer.
14.
8.
Alas
!
that
would
not
doe
,
if
there
had
been
many
Jeremiah's
▪
to
doe
thus
,
then
they
might
have
gotten
him
to
stay
longer
.
So
,
may
bee
some
doe
cry
importunately
thus
,
O
thou
hope
of
Jerusalem
,
&c.
And
so
I
fall
upon
the
third
thing
:
ye
have
heard
;
first
,
how
Christ
hath
the
placing
of
his
Ministers
;
secondly
,
he
hath
the
continuing
of
them
.
Thirdly
,
Now
it
followes
,
hee
hath
the
removing
of
them
too
.
People
are
prone
to
look
upon
second
causes
,
But
Christ
is
the
supreame
,
hee
is
the
principall
cause
of
this
judgement
upon
men
,
to
take
away
his
Ministers
,
as
the
Prophet
Isaiah
speaks
,
The
Lord
of
Hoasts
doth
take
away
from
Jerusalem
and
from
Judah
,
the
mighty
man
,
and
the
Judge
,
and
the
Prophet
,
Esa.
3.
1
,
2.
Whether
it
bee
by
death
,
or
removeall
,
or
imprisonment
,
or
suspending
,
or
any
other
way
:
It
is
he
that
deprives
a
people
of
his
faithfull
Ministers
,
whosoever
be
the
instrument
.
First
,
He
can
take
them
away
by
death
out
of
the
world
,
Thus
the
Lord
took
away
the
Prophet
Enoch
,
Genesis
5.
24.
Secondly
,
He
can
take
them
away
by
removeall
,
thus
he
took
away
Jonas
from
Israel
,
and
sent
him
to
Niniveh
,
Jon.
3.
1.
Ye
know
he
was
a
Prophet
in
Israel
,
and
the
Lord
removed
him
thence
to
the
Land
of
Assyria
.
Thirdly
,
He
can
take
them
away
by
letting
them
bee
imprisoned
,
thus
he
took
away
John
the
Baptist
,
by
letting
Herod
put
him
into
prison
,
for
telling
him
of
his
sins
,
Mark
,
16.
17.
So
,
Ahab
imprisoned
Michaiah
for
telling
him
the
truth
.
Fourthly
,
Hee
can
take
them
away
by
letting
them
be
suspended
,
and
inhibited
from
Preaching
,
by
letting
wicked
men
have
their
wills
,
That
say
to
the
Seers
,
see
not
,
and
to
the
Prophets
,
prophesie
not
,
Speak
to
us
smooth
things
,
prophesie
deceits
.
Esa.
30.
10.
Thus
King
Amaziah
silenced
the
Prophet
that
reproved
him
,
2
Chron.
25.
16.
Fifthly
,
He
can
take
them
away
by
silencing
them
himselfe
,
this
is
as
bad
as
taking
them
away
for
the
time
,
thus
himself
stopt
Ezikels
mouth
,
and
made
him
dumb
.
Now
the
Reason
why
Christ
does
doe
thus
,
is
;
first
,
because
of
the
wicked
,
they
will
not
receive
their
Doctrine
.
Thus
the
Lord
Jesus
took
away
Paul
out
of
Jerusalem
.
Make
haste
,
get
thee
quickly
out
of
Jerusalem
,
for
they
will
not
receive
thy
testimony
concerning
mee
,
Acts
22.
18.
Secondly
,
The
Lord
does
it
in
regard
of
his
own
people
,
because
they
begin
to
forsake
their
first
love
.
This
was
the
reason
why
the
Lord
threatned
to
take
away
the
Ministery
of
the
Word
out
of
Ephesus
,
I
will
remove
thy
Candlestick
out
of
its
place
,
except
thou
repent
,
Revelations
2.
5.
Thirdly
,
The
Lord
does
this
sometimes
in
regard
of
the
Ministery
it self
,
that
it
may
be
more
precious
afterwards
,
as
it
is
said
there
in
Samuel
,
when
the
Lord
had
deprived
Israel
of
his
Prophets
,
for
a
matter
of
fourescore
yeares
together
,
O
sayes
the
Text
,
The
Word
of
God
was
precious
in
those
dayes
,
because
there
was
no
open
Vision
,
1
Sam.
3.
1.
The
Use
of
this
is
,
first
,
Is
it
so
,
that
it
is
Christ
that
O
God
,
why
hast
thou
cast
us
off
?
Why
does
thine
anger
smoak
against
the
sheepe
of
thy
pasture
?
Remember
thy
Congregation
,
which
thou
hast
purchased
of
old
.
Remember
mount
Zion
,
wherein
thou
hast
dwelt
,
Psal.
74.
1
,
2.
this
was
a
heavy
judgement
indeed
,
they
felt
the
Lords
anger
smoake
against
them
then
.
Why
?
What
was
the
matter
?
Wee
see
not
our
signes
,
there
is
no
more
any
Prophet
,
Ver.
9.
Secondly
,
Another
Use
is
,
Let
us
look
into
the
meritorious
Who
is
he
that
will
harme
you
,
if
yee
be
followers
of
that
which
is
good
,
1
Pet.
3.
13.
Thirdly
,
Another
Use
is
,
is
it
Christ
that
takes
away
I
trust
that
through
your
prayers
,
I
shall
be
given
unto
you
.
Philemon
v.
22.
Nay
,
hee
is
so
confident
that
if
people
would
but
cry
hard
for
him
to
God
,
that
hee
should
quickly
bee
enlarged
.
Nay
,
sayes
hee
,
prepare
mee
a
lodging
,
for
I
trust
that
through
your
prayers
I
should
be
given
unto
you
.
q.
d.
I
make
no
question
but
I
shall
out
of
prison
,
if
you
will
but
bee
earnest
with
God
.
So
,
also
it
seems
the
Authour
to
the
Hebrews
,
was
restrained
from
Preaching
.
Now
mark
what
an
exhortation
hee
uses
,
Pray
for
us
,
sayes
hee
,
and
I
beseech
you
the
rather
to
doe
this
,
that
I
may
bee
restored
unto
you
the
sooner
,
Heb.
13.
18
,
19.
Thus
I
have
finished
this
part
of
the
Description
of
Jesus
Christ
,
That
hath
the
seven
Starres
in
his
hand
,
and
the
whole
Subscription
too
:
These
things
saith
hee
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
the
seven
Starres
.
I
come
now
to
the
Epistle
it self
.
I
know
thy
works
,
that
thou
hast
a
name
,
that
thou
livest
and
art
dead
,
but
of
this
more
,
&c.
REVEL.
3.
1.
And
unto
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
,
write
,
These
things
saith
hee
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
the
seven
starres
,
I
know
thy
works
,
that
thou
hast
a
name
that
thou
livest
,
and
art
dead
.
I
know
thy
works
,
&c.
Revel.
3.
1.
I
know
thy
workes
,
&c.
YE
have
heard
two
things
concerning
this
Epistle
.
First
,
the
Inscription
,
that
declareth
the
person
to
whom
it
was
sent
,
To
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
write
.
That
is
,
it
was
sent
principally
to
the
Minister
of
the
Church
in
the
Town
of
Sardis
,
and
also
to
the
Christians
that
were
in
that
Church
.
Secondly
,
the
subscription
that
declareth
from
whom
it
was
sent
,
These
things
saith
hee
that
hath
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
the
seven
Stars
:
that
is
,
it
was
sent
from
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
we
come
to
the
third
thing
,
and
that
is
the
subject
matter
of
this
Epistle
,
which
consists
of
three
things
.
First
,
a
Reprehension
of
the
sins
of
the
Minister
,
and
the
body
of
his
congregation
.
Secondly
,
a
Direction
,
or
the
shewing
of
the
remedy
,
for
the
curing
of
their
sins
.
Thirdly
,
a
Commendation
of
some
particular
persons
in
that
Congregation
,
that
were
not
carryed
away
with
the
sins
of
the
times
.
The
reprehension
is
either
in
generall
,
I
know
thy
works
,
that
is
,
I
know
them
all
,
and
I
know
them
to
be
stark
nought
for
the
most
part
,
what-ever
they
seem
,
they
may
seem
to
be
very
good
,
but
I
tell
you
plainly
,
I
know
them
all
what
they
be
,
q.
d.
Generally
they
are
stark
nought
.
And
then
in
particular
hee
instances
in
two
:
first
,
the
sin
of
hypocrisie
,
or
seeming
to
be
good
,
Thou
hast
a
name
that
thou
livest
.
Secondly
,
the
sin
of
deadnesse
of
heart
;
But
thou
art
dead
.
This
is
the
reprehension
,
or
the
reproof
.
Then
follows
the
Direction
,
or
the
shewing
of
the
remedy
,
for
he
does
not
reprove
them
out
of
any
ill
will
,
but
for
their
good
.
And
therefore
he
prescribes
them
a
remedy
,
and
the
remedy
is
twofold
:
The
first
is
,
to
strengthen
the
things
that
remain
,
that
are
ready
to
dye
.
v.
2.
q.
d.
as
many
of
you
as
are
not
quite
and
clean
dead
,
stir
up
your selves
,
quicken
up
your
hearts
;
and
this
is
,
first
illustrated
by
shewing
how
they
should
doe
thus
.
Be
watchfull
sayes
he
,
q.
d.
that
s
the
reason
why
ye
languish
on
this
fashion
,
and
ye
will
languish
more
and
more
,
because
yee
are
not
watchfull
,
therefore
be
watchfull
:
and
then
it
is
urged
by
rendring
a
motive
to
use
this
remedy
:
For
I
have
not
found
thy
workes
perfect
before
God
,
that
is
,
thou
art
hardly
sincere
a
jot
,
thou
art
full
of
hypocrisie
,
and
formality
,
and
thou
wilt
lose
all
thy
labour
,
if
thou
dost
not
look
well
about
thee
;
therefore
shake
up
thy self
,
and
strengthen
the
things
,
&c.
this
is
the
first
remedy
.
The
second
remedy
is
to
repent
,
v.
3.
and
this
is
amplified
by
shewing
how
,
and
that
is
two
wayes
,
1.
Remember
how
&c.
i.e.
consider
how
thou
hast
been
taught
,
and
bewail
thy
declinings
,
for
thou
art
horribly
departed
from
what
thou
hast
heard
out
of
the
Word
.
2.
Hold
fast
.
i.e.
so
bewaile
thy
warpings
and
degeneratings
,
that
thou
mayest
get
up
again
,
and
hold
thee
fast
there
,
when
thou
art
up
.
Now
lest
they
should
neglect
the
using
of
this
remedy
,
the
Lord
Jesus
sharpens
his
speech
with
a
threatning
,
telling
them
the
danger
if
they
will
not
be
awakened
,
if
therefore
thou
shalt
not
watch
,
I
will
come
on
thee
as
a
thief
,
and
thou
shalt
not
know
,
&c.
Thus
you
see
the
remedy
.
Then
the
next
thing
is
the
commemoration
of
some
slain
persons
,
raw
Birds
,
that
were
not
carryed
away
with
the
sins
of
the
times
,
and
in
the
common
deadnesse
of
the
Congregation
,
where
they
lived
,
and
these
hee
does
commend
very
much
.
And
then
an
incouragement
to
give
them
an
excellent
promise
.
The
commendation
is
in
these
words
.
Thou
hast
a
few
names
even
in
Sardis
,
which
have
not
defiled
their
garments
,
vers.
4.
That
is
,
there
be
some
among
you
,
though
they
be
but
a
few
;
and
he
commends
them
for
two
things
.
1.
From
the
place
,
that
they
could
be
in
Sardis
,
and
yet
keepe
their
quickning
.
Thou
hast
a
few
names
even
in
Sardis
.
Even
in
Sardis
,
q.
d.
in
dead
Sardis
,
even
there
be
some
lively
Christians
,
that
are
not
dead
.
2.
from
the
quality
of
their
care
expressed
by
a
metaphor
of
keeping
their
garments
cleane
,
which
have
not
defiled
their
garments
,
that
is
,
they
have
been
very
carefull
indeed
,
that
they
are
not
sooted
and
soyled
with
so
many
ill
examples
;
though
others
be
dead
,
yet
they
will
not
be
dead
too
for
company
.
And
then
their
promise
followes
for
their
encouragement
in
these
words
.
They
shall
walke
after
me
in
white
,
in
the
same
verse
;
that
is
,
I
will
give
them
the
grace
of
presence
,
and
will
keepe
them
unspotted
unto
my
Heavenly
Kingdome
and
Glory
;
and
hee
addes
a
reason
why
hee
makes
them
such
a
promise
,
in
these
words
.
For
they
are
worthy
;
not
as
though
they
did
merit
presence
and
glory
;
no
;
but
they
are
worthy
in
Christ
,
and
Christ
hath
made
them
meet
to
be
made
partakers
of
this
mercy
.
Thus
you
see
the
matter
of
the
example
.
Well
,
now
to
come
to
the
reproofe
,
and
first
in
generall
,
q.
d.
generally
they
are
starke
naught
.
The
first
point
wee
hence
gather
is
that
the
Lord
knowes
every
mans
ill
courses
;
hee
is
privy
to
every
mans
sinnes
,
though
men
carry
them
never
so
cleverly
&
closely
,
yet
he
knows
them
.
First
,
he
sees
mens
sinfull
workes
;
they
can
do
nothing
,
his
eyes
are
upon
the
wayes
of
men
,
and
hee
seeth
all
their
goings
.
There
is
no
darknesse
nor
shadow
of
death
,
where
the
workes
of
iniquity
may
hide
themselves
,
Job
.
34.
21
,
22.
what
ever
evill
men
doe
,
they
cannot
hide
it
from
him
;
they
may
go
into
a
house
,
and
thinke
to
shut
out
all
men
from
seeing
of
them
,
but
they
cannot
shut
him
out
;
they
cannot
get
out
of
his
sight
be
they
never
so
private
,
and
who
sees
them
?
yet
the
Lord
sees
them
.
Secondly
,
hee
knows
every
syllable
that
men
speake
There
is
not
a
word
in
my
Tongue
,
but
lo
O
Lord
thou
knowest
it
altogether
,
Ps.
13.
4.
The
Prophet
Elisha
could
tell
what
the
King
of
Aram
spake
in
his
privy
chamber
,
2
Kings
6.
12.
the
Lord
can
tell
what
words
people
speake
under
the
Rose
;
what
they
say
in
their
beds
,
what
they
whisper
in
their
close
meetings
,
what
they
belch
out
on
their
Alebenches
.
Enoch
sayes
he
wil
have
them
all
up
at
the
day
of
judgment
,
nay
if
a
word
be
but
at
the
Tongues
end
,
hee
hears
it
.
Thirdly
,
hee
knowes
every
thought
in
mens
hearts
,
as
that
the
wickednesse
of
man
was
great
upon
the
Earth
,
and
the
very
imagination
of
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
was
onely
evill
continually
,
Gen.
6.
5.
Though
mens
thoughts
be
sly
things
,
and
are
out
of
mens
eyes
,
and
Divells
eyes
,
and
Angels
eyes
,
yet
they
are
not
out
of
his
eye
,
he
sees
what
men
think
.
Fourthly
,
he
knowes
all
that
ever
a
man
hath
done
in
God
requireth
that
whch
is
past
,
Eccl.
3.
15.
Fifthly
,
he
knowes
what
sinnes
men
will
commit
hereafter
;
I
know
he
will
not
let
you
go
,
Exod.
3.
19.
So
likewise
when
the
children
of
Israel
were
in
the
Wildernesse
,
the
Lord
told
them
even
then
that
he
knew
all
the
wickednesse
that
ever
they
would
doe
when
they
came
into
Canaan
.
I
know
their
imaginations
even
now
sayes
he
,
before
I
have
brought
them
into
the
Land
which
Isware
,
Deut.
31.
21.
Sixthly
,
Hee
knowes
not
onely
what
sinnes
they
have
Seventhly
,
the
Lord
knowes
what
men
are
and
what
they
have
beene
,
and
what
they
will
be
,
as
he
knowes
all
their
thoughts
,
words
and
works
,
He
knowes
all
their
dispositions
,
their
persons
,
their
natures
,
their
qualities
,
their
affections
,
and
ends
and
aymes
,
and
motives
and
estates
;
hee
knowes
how
many
are
rotten
though
they
professe
never
so
much
,
how
many
are
unfound
though
they
be
never
so
well
esteemed
in
the
Church
;
Hee
knowes
in
what
estate
every
man
stands
in
.
He
knowes
vaine
men
,
he
feeth
wickednesse
also
;
will
not
he
then
punish
it
?
Job
.
11.
11.
The
reasons
of
this
point
,
that
God
knowes
all
mens
sinnes
and
sinfull
courses
,
hee
knowes
all
that
they
ever
have
done
,
or
doe
doe
,
or
will
doe
,
or
can
doe
or
would
doe
are
:
First
,
because
God
is
infinite
in
knowledge
,
as
David
his
understanding
is
infinite
,
Psal.
147.
5
as
the
Prophet
Esay
sayes
,
ther
's
no
searching
of
his
understanding
,
Isa.
40.
28.
well
,
if
he
be
infinite
in
Knowledge
,
what
can
a
poore
Creature
keepe
close
from
him
?
who
can
hide
his
iniquities
from
him
?
who
can
set
such
a
colour
upon
his
wicked
devises
that
hee
can
not
discover
them
?
let
a
man
excuse
himselfe
,
may
be
his
excuses
may
passe
currant
among
men
,
but
God
must
needs
know
the
falsenesse
of
his
excuses
,
and
that
they
are
but
Fig
leaves
:
men
may
pretend
what
they
will
,
and
deny
what
they
will
with
an
impudent
forehead
,
and
set
a
good
face
upon
what
they
will
and
this
may
goe
unperceived
among
men
;
but
Gods
understanding
is
infinite
,
and
therefore
hee
knowes
all
that
men
do
,
he
knows
how
every
man
stands
affected
unto
him
,
he
knows
how
people
come
to
Church
,
and
whether
they
meane
to
doe
what
they
have
been
taught
,
whether
they
meane
to
reforme
what
they
have
been
reproved
for
;
for
,
He
is
infinite
in
Knowledge
,
and
therefore
he
is
privy
to
all
the
sins
of
men
.
Secondly
,
as
he
is
omniscient
,
so
he
is
omnipresent
;
he
Can
any
hide
himselfe
in
secret
places
,
that
I
should
not
see
him
▪
〈◊〉
not
I
fill
Heaven
and
earth
?
sayth
the
Lord
,
Jer.
23.
24.
q●d
if
I
be
every
where
,
I
must
needs
be
able
to
see
every
where
.
Thirdly
,
the
Lord
is
omniprovident
,
as
I
may
so
speak
,
but
what
his
Hand
and
Counsell
determined
before
to
be
done
▪
Acts
4.
28.
therefore
he
knew
the
Jewes
would
be
betray
Christ
;
he
could
tell
the
Prophet
Zachary
diverse
hundred
yeares
before
,
that
hee
would
take
30
pieces
of
Silver
to
doe
it
.
He
could
tell
the
Prophet
Esay
that
they
would
fmite
him
,
and
buffet
him
,
that
they
would
reck
on
him
among
transgressors
;
he
could
tell
the
Prophet
David
that
they
should
pierce
his
hands
and
his
Feet
,
and
that
they
should
offer
him
Vineger
to
drinke
,
the
Lord
knew
all
these
sinnes
of
yours
;
why
?
because
hee
had
decreed
them
.
True
hee
did
not
decree
that
hee
would
make
them
commit
them
,
but
he
decreed
that
they
themselves
should
be
the
agents
of
them
▪
it
should
be
meerly
their
fault
,
their
covetousnes
,
their
malice
,
their
men-pleasing
,
their
wicked
disposition
;
I
but
he
ordred
these
things
,
and
therefore
he
must
needs
know
them
.
The
drunkard
could
not
hold
up
the
cup
to
his
mouth
,
if
God
had
not
intended
to
preserve
his
armes
,
and
his
mouth
,
at
that
time
;
hee
could
not
goe
to
the
tipling
house
,
but
that
God
intended
to
continue
him
his
feet
,
and
his
health
;
no
man
could
thinke
a
wicked
thought
,
nor
speake
a
naughty
word
,
but
that
God
upholds
his
heart
and
his
tongue
in
the
interim
;
if
God
should
forbeare
his
goodnesse
to
them
,
he
would
be
speechlesse
,
and
not
able
to
thinke
so
much
as
any
thought
at
all
,
and
this
aggravates
mans
sinnes
,
that
hee
hath
need
of
Gods
goodnesse
at
the
same
time
▪
and
yet
that
he
should
sin
against
his
Maker
.
Fourthly
,
the
Lord
knowes
every
mans
sinnes
,
because
The
spirit
of
man
is
the
Candle
of
the
Lord
,
searching
all
the
inward
parts
of
the
belly
,
Pro.
20.
27.
well
,
if
he
have
a
Candle
shining
in
every
mans
bosome
,
what
can
there
be
hidden
in
the
darke
?
nay
he
knoweth
mens
hearts
and
wayes
better
then
they
knew
them
themselves
,
as
the
Physitian
can
better
judge
of
his
Patients
body
then
himselfe
;
Christ
knew
Peters
unbelieving
heart
,
when
he
knew
it
not
himselfe
,
though
all
men
be
offended
in
thee
yet
will
not
I
;
Christ
knew
he
would
be
offended
in
him
that
very
night
;
so
hee
knew
Hazaels
wicked
life
,
when
the
man
that
owned
it
,
would
not
believe
it
;
is
thy
servant
a
Dogge
sayes
he
,
that
I
should
be
so
wicked
?
yet
he
knew
he
would
be
so
wicked
and
cruell
;
and
therefore
God
can
bring
to
a
mans
minde
a
thousand
things
that
he
never
dreamt
of
before
;
many
a
man
deceives
himselfe
all
his
life
time
;
But
when
hee
comes
to
sicken
and
die
,
then
God
shewes
him
what
he
is
,
and
what
he
hath
done
,
and
now
he
sees
he
is
a
damned
wretch
,
and
yet
before
though
all
the
Ministers
in
England
had
told
him
so
much
,
hee
would
not
have
believed
it
.
Fifthly
,
he
must
needs
know
every
mans
sins
,
because
tush
God
shall
not
see
,
Psal.
94.
7.
marke
how
hee
reasons
against
them
.
He
brings
an
argument
from
Gods
judging
of
men
to
prove
that
God
must
needs
see
;
O
sayes
he
,
it
is
he
that
chastiseth
the
heathen
,
shall
not
hee
correct
?
hee
that
teacheth
man
knowledge
,
shall
not
he
know
?
vers.
10.
q.
d.
yee
deny
God
to
be
judge
;
if
hee
say
hee
does
not
know
,
how
can
he
correct
them
?
will
he
judge
men
for
that
he
knowes
not
what
?
no
,
if
he
be
the
judge
of
the
whole
World
,
he
must
needs
know
all
that
men
doe
.
The
use
of
this
is
,
First
,
is
it
so
that
God
knowes
all
whose
end
is
damnation
,
&c.
who
minde
earthly
things
,
Phil.
3.
19.
that
is
,
their
minde
becomes
vile
by
so
doing
.
Hereby
people
come
to
be
unacquainted
with
God
,
and
with
Heavenly
things
.
They
know
how
to
buy
and
sell
,
how
to
earne
and
get
gaine
,
how
to
plough
and
sow
and
such
earthly
things
,
and
they
do
so
savour
their
minds
,
that
they
make
their
minds
base
with
them
,
and
therefore
we
are
commanded
to
ennoble
our
minds
and
understandings
,
for
these
things
make
them
vile
,
and
therefore
we
should
think
of
them
no
oftner
then
needs
must
,
for
our
minds
are
debased
by
base
objects
;
This
is
to
be
meant
in
regard
of
us
,
not
as
though
any
thing
that
God
hath
made
were
vile
,
but
our
corruption
makes
us
vile
;
when
we
looke
upon
vile
things
,
we
are
apt
to
run
a
whoring
after
them
,
and
our
affections
to
bee
hampered
by
them
;
but
God
can
daily
and
every
howre
see
and
looke
what
vile
things
men
doe
;
for
he
keepes
a
continuall
and
an
uninterrupted
hatred
of
them
,
as
the
Psalmist
sayes
,
he
is
angry
with
the
wicked
every
day
,
so
hee
hates
their
courses
every
day
.
Againe
does
God
know
all
mens
sins
?
then
this
confutes
the
Anomists
,
that
say
God
cannot
see
the
sins
of
his
people
,
God
sees
no
sin
in
his
people
say
they
;
abusing
that
place
there
of
Balaam
.
Hee
hath
not
beheld
iniquity
in
Jacob
,
neither
hath
he
seene
transgression
in
Israel
.
Numb
.
23.
21.
what
's
this
but
to
pervert
Scripture
,
hee
speakes
there
of
the
eye
of
his
Justice
,
He
does
not
speake
of
the
eye
of
his
Knowledge
;
He
speakes
of
such
things
as
is
in
the
wicked
:
That
indeed
God
doe
not
see
in
his
people
;
for
it
is
not
there
to
be
seene
;
otherwise
,
if
Gods
people
sin
,
God
makes
them
know
and
confesse
that
hee
sees
it
;
as
David
sayes
,
O
God
thou
knowest
my
foolishnesse
,
and
my
sinnes
are
not
hid
from
thee
,
Psal.
69.
5.
The
garments
of
salvation
that
God
puts
upon
his
people
,
are
not
to
hoodwinke
Gods
Al-seeing
Knowledge
,
but
to
keep
of
the
destroying
Angell
.
Secondly
,
another
use
is
to
condemne
the
most
sorts
of
You
will
say
,
yea
,
but
we
are
Christians
,
why
do
you
tell
us
such
a
known
truth
?
what
need
so
many
arguments
to
prove
that
God
knowes
all
our
sinnes
?
wee
know
that
already
and
no
body
will
deny
it
,
we
are
Christians
.
I
answer
,
this
is
the
hypocrisy
of
men
hearts
;
their
hearts
will
confesse
it
to
be
a
truth
,
but
in
their
workes
they
do
deny
it
.
The
Prophet
David
speakes
of
men
that
were
in
the
visible
Church
of
God
aswell
as
we
,
and
that
would
confesse
this
truth
aswell
as
we
,
and
yet
he
sayes
of
many
an
one
of
them
;
He
hath
said
in
his
heart
God
hath
forgotten
,
he
hath
hid
his
face
,
he
will
never
see
it
,
Psal.
10.
11.
And
the
truth
is
,
this
is
the
cause
of
all
the
boldnesse
of
people
to
goe
on
in
their
sinnes
,
or
to
yeeld
to
sinne
at
any
time
;
they
put
this
out
of
their
bosomes
that
God
sees
them
;
As
Ezekiel
speakes
,
the
land
is
full
of
blood
,
the
City
is
full
of
perversnesse
,
for
they
say
the
Lord
hath
forsaken
the
Earth
,
and
the
Lord
seeth
not
,
Ezek.
9.
they
say
so
in
effect
;
they
put
God
afar
of
,
and
they
doe
not
consider
that
hee
sees
them
.
Beloved
there
's
none
of
us
all
but
hath
need
that
this
truth
shoud
be
urged
upon
us
,
that
God
beholds
all
iniquity
and
evill
;
we
can
never
doe
amisse
,
but
he
takes
notice
of
it
.
Thirdly
,
another
use
is
;
is
it
so
that
God
sees
all
mens
if
our
heart
condemne
us
,
God
is
greater
then
our
heart
,
and
he
knowes
all
things
,
1
Joh.
3.
20.
q.
d.
if
we
have
a
selfe
condemning
heart
,
how
much
more
shall
we
find
a
selfe
condemning
God
?
If
our
own
heart
can
find
us
out
,
if
that
can
find
out
our
worldlines
,
or
our
irreverence
,
or
our
carelesnesse
of
God
,
how
much
more
wlll
God
find
us
out
?
He
knowes
all
our
sins
better
then
we
our selves
;
and
therefore
,
O
let
us
quake
all
of
us
to
goe
on
with
a
selfe-condemning
heart
;
it
is
a
bad
badge
,
it
is
a
prodigious
token
of
the
fearefull
judgement
of
God
;
if
wee
doe
not
get
our
sins
done
away
,
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
by
his
sanctifying
Spirit
,
God
will
finde
us
out
;
for
hee
knowes
what
we
are
,
and
what
wee
doe
daily
,
and
how
we
live
every
day
and
howre
.
Againe
,
this
is
a
terror
to
them
that
are
Hypocrites
;
If
God
could
not
see
a
rotten
heart
,
he
should
speed
as
well
as
the
best
.
O
but
sayes
God
,
I
the
Lord
search
the
heart
,
J
try
the
reynes
,
even
to
give
every
man
according
to
his
wayes
and
according
to
the
fruit
of
his
doings
,
Jer.
17.
10.
and
therefore
wo
be
to
such
as
are
otherwise
within
then
they
seeme
to
be
without
;
without
they
are
painted
sepulchers
,
but
within
they
are
full
of
rottennesse
,
they
professe
godlinesse
,
but
they
suffer
within
a
Worldly
spirit
,
a
guilty
conscience
,
a
vaine
minde
,
an
unbelieving
heart
,
no
love
of
God
,
no
zeale
to
his
glory
,
no
feeling
of
the
Churches
misery
,
no
compassion
with
the
Saints
,
no
delight
in
them
that
feare
God
indeed
;
and
yet
they
will
goe
for
Christians
forsooth
.
God
sees
all
their
workes
,
and
will
unmask
them
in
his
due
time
,
either
in
this
world
,
or
in
the
world
to
come
,
and
will
poure
everlasting
contempt
on
them
.
Fourthly
,
this
is
comfort
to
good
people
,
for
if
God
see
that
he
that
searcheth
the
heart
knowes
what
is
the
minde
of
the
spirit
?
Rom.
8.
17.
Hee
knowes
all
thy
groanes
,
Hee
knowes
all
thy
desires
;
what
a
comfort
is
this
when
ever
an
honest
soule
is
put
to
it
soundly
in
temptation
,
when
the
soule
is
accused
by
Satan
,
hardly
thought
on
by
men
,
and
God
lets
bitter
temptations
to
come
on
?
I
say
what
a
comfort
is
this
,
that
God
knowes
all
the
good
things
that
are
in
man
?
all
ones
affections
,
all
ones
endeavours
,
ail
ones
combats
against
sinne
,
all
ones
griefes
for
corruption
,
as
Peter
sayd
,
Lord
,
thou
knowest
all
things
,
thou
knowest
that
I
love
thee
,
Joh.
21.
17.
Peter
was
put
to
it
soundly
at
that
time
;
But
yet
this
was
his
comfort
that
God
did
know
all
things
.
Hee
had
many
tokens
of
Gods
gracious
goodnesse
about
him
,
hee
had
love
to
Jesus
Christ
,
hee
had
deepe
desires
to
doe
all
that
hee
bade
him
.
O
sayes
hee
,
and
thou
knowest
it
.
Againe
this
is
an
excellent
comfort
in
time
of
affliction
.
When
Iob
was
in
affliction
,
and
his
friends
scorned
him
,
then
did
hee
goe
and
poure
out
his
Teares
unto
God
,
and
this
was
his
comfort
,
Behold
my
witnesse
is
in
Heaven
,
and
my
record
is
on
high
,
Job
.
16.
19
,
20.
Againe
this
an
excellent
encouragement
to
serve
God
in
these
bad
and
sinnefull
times
;
people
generally
never
looke
after
God
,
nor
holinesse
;
the
World
lookes
after
their
pleasures
and
their
profits
,
and
preferments
,
and
friends
,
and
the
like
;
but
Religion
and
Devoutnesse
,
and
Godlinesse
of
living
,
few
people
looke
after
that
as
though
God
did
not
regard
what
people
doe
.
Now
beloved
,
when
wee
heare
that
God
sees
all
that
men
doe
,
and
markes
it
,
and
will
call
all
men
to
accompt
,
what
an
encouragement
is
this
to
serve
God
,
as
David
sayd
to
Solomon
,
Know
thou
the
God
of
thy
Fathers
and
serve
him
with
a
perfect
heart
,
for
the
Lord
searcheth
all
Hearts
,
and
understandeth
all
the
imaginations
of
the
thoughts
,
1
Chron.
28.
9.
Againe
,
what
a
comfort
is
this
against
false
accusations
?
Hee
knowes
all
our
innocency
,
when
our
Neighbours
say
all
manner
of
evill
of
us
.
Hee
knowes
wee
doe
that
in
simplicity
,
which
others
thinke
wee
doe
out
of
a
sinister
respect
,
or
out
of
pride
,
or
popularity
,
or
for
applause
.
What
a
comfort
is
this
,
when
wee
can
appeale
to
God
,
as
Paul
sayes
,
the
Lord
knowes
that
J
lye
not
,
as
David
sayes
,
I
have
not
refrained
my
lips
from
Preaching
thy
Righteousnesse
O
Lord
,
thou
knowest
,
Psal.
40.
9.
Hee
knowes
the
uttermost
endeavours
and
desires
of
our
hearts
is
to
be
as
good
as
wee
seeme
,
though
the
World
take
us
for
Hypocrites
Hee
knowes
wee
be
true
men
,
that
reverence
every
power
that
is
of
God
,
though
the
World
esteeme
us
factious
and
humorous
.
Little
does
the
World
thinke
what
the
Saints
doe
every
day
,
what
wrastlings
with
God
,
what
conflicts
in
their
mindes
they
indure
;
this
is
sufficient
,
the
Lord
knowes
.
Againe
,
what
a
comfort
is
this
?
if
wee
desire
to
know
our
sinnes
,
God
is
able
to
shew
them
unto
us
▪
Hee
can
open
our
eyes
to
behold
them
for
our
humiliation
,
that
wee
may
say
with
the
Prophet
,
I
know
mine
owne
iniquities
and
my
sinne
is
ever
before
me
;
if
we
want
a
right
sight
of
our
sinnes
at
any
time
,
it
is
but
going
to
God
,
Hee
knowes
them
all
,
hee
can
helpe
us
to
see
them
aright
.
Fifthly
,
does
God
know
all
mens
sinnes
?
then
this
should
make
us
afraid
to
doe
evill
at
any
time
,
or
in
any
place
,
yea
in
the
secretest
;
wee
can
never
do
any
evill
,
but
God
will
spy
us
out
;
wee
cannot
have
a
thought
in
our
heart
,
but
hee
does
discerne
it
;
nor
omit
any
duty
but
hee
does
perceive
it
;
nor
slubber
over
any
good
duty
,
but
hee
stands
by
and
lookes
on
;
may
be
when
yee
are
among
your selves
,
yee
can
shoot
out
your
Arrowes
even
bitter
and
malicious
words
,
may
bee
no
body
can
tell
what
yee
said
,
tush
it
shall
never
come
to
such
a
ones
Eare
;
Who
can
tell
that
you
did
say
so
?
Who
?
why
God
can
Thus
yee
sayd
and
thus
yee
said
,
sayes
the
Lord
;
That
have
you
sayd
O
house
of
Israel
,
for
I
knew
the
things
that
came
into
your
minde
every
one
of
them
,
Ezek.
11.
5.
Hee
knowes
thy
adultery
and
with
whom
and
in
what
Bed
;
neither
Curtaines
,
nor
Doores
,
nor
Lock
and
Key
can
hide
from
him
.
Hee
knowes
how
thy
heart
hath
risen
up
against
the
Word
,
Hee
knowes
how
many
times
thou
hast
smothered
thine
owne
conscience
,
and
gone
against
it
,
and
outwrestled
it
;
He
knowes
how
thou
lettest
thy
minde
rove
in
Prayer
,
how
many
times
thou
hast
come
to
the
Lords
Table
unworthily
,
omitted
Family
duties
or
hudled
them
over
without
due
regard
;
Hee
knowes
what
trickes
thou
hast
to
put
off
conviction
,
what
a
base
esteeme
thou
hast
of
the
strictnesse
that
Gods
Word
doth
require
,
when
thou
hearest
it
layd
open
.
O
I
say
,
this
should
make
thee
to
feare
God
,
this
should
make
thee
to
feare
everywhere
as
the
Psalmist
sayes
,
Thou
compassest
my
paths
and
my
lying
downe
,
and
art
acquainted
with
all
my
wayes
,
Psal.
139.
3.
Thou
hast
beset
mee
behind
and
before
,
within
and
without
;
thou
possessest
all
my
reines
.
O
what
an
awe
should
this
breede
in
us
!
But
I
let
this
Use
passe
.
This
Use
will
better
come
in
the
next
Doctrine
.
Well
then
,
the
next
Doctrine
is
this
.
The
knowing
I
know
thy
workes
;
wee
may
see
this
in
David
.
I
have
kept
thy
Precepts
and
thy
Testimonies
,
for
all
my
wayes
are
before
thee
.
Psa.
119.
168.
when
Solomon
would
confute
a
whorish
heart
,
hee
uses
this
for
his
argument
,
Why
wilt
thou
my
Son
,
bee
ravisht
with
a
strange
Woman
,
and
embrace
the
bosome
of
a
stranger
?
for
the
wayes
of
man
are
before
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
,
and
hee
ponders
all
his
goings
.
Prov.
5.
20.
21.
why
wilt
thou
doth
us
?
q.
d.
thou
art
madde
,
thou
art
desperate
,
if
this
argument
will
not
prevale
with
thee
.
The
reasons
of
this
point
are
,
First
,
because
the
Lords
The
Lords
Throne
is
in
Heaven
,
his
Eyes
well
consider
,
his
Eye-lides
try
the
Children
of
men
,
Psal.
11.
4.
And
therefore
when
the
Scripture
would
tell
us
that
God
knowes
mens
hearts
,
it
sometimes
expresses
it
thus
,
The
Lord
pondereth
mens
hearts
,
Prov.
24.
12.
if
God
did
onely
see
what
we
doe
,
it
were
another
matter
,
but
when
the
soule
shall
heare
that
hee
markes
,
and
that
hee
ponders
,
and
considers
mens
sinnes
,
and
weighes
them
how
haynous
they
are
,
what
punishment
they
deserve
,
and
how
horrible
it
is
that
they
do
,
how
much
it
is
against
his
glory
;
it
s
a
signe
of
a
desperate
heart
,
when
this
will
not
work
.
Secondly
,
because
when
God
sees
all
our
sinnes
,
it
Thou
art
of
purer
Eyes
then
to
behold
evill
,
thou
canst
not
looke
on
iniquity
,
Hab.
1.
13.
if
God
saw
our
sinnes
with
such
an
Eye
as
men
see
them
now
and
then
,
it
were
no
such
great
thing
;
for
wee
know
that
most
men
can
endure
to
see
our
sinnes
well
enough
,
and
like
us
little
the
worse
;
but
they
are
infinitely
offensive
unto
God
,
he
sees
them
with
such
an
eye
,
that
if
ever
the
conscience
be
a
wake
but
to
perceive
how
he
lookes
,
it
will
burst
the
very
heart
of
a
man
.
Thirdly
,
because
when
God
sees
our
sinnes
,
he
records
behold
it
is
written
before
me
,
I
will
recompence
and
render
it
into
your
bosome
,
Isay
.
65.
6.
if
God
did
see
our
sinnes
,
and
ther
's
an
end
,
then
indeed
this
doctrine
of
Gods
seeing
would
doe
little
;
may
be
God
would
forget
them
againe
;
yea
,
but
when
he
sees
,
he
registers
too
,
nay
he
layes
it
up
in
record
to
be
in
store
by
him
against
another
day
;
nay
,
he
seales
them
up
in
his
treasure
;
is
not
this
laidup
in
store
by
me
,
and
sealed
among
my
Treasures
?
Deut.
32.
34.
now
when
the
Soule
shall
come
to
marke
this
,
this
will
wound
it
to
the
quicke
,
this
must
needs
doe
a
man
good
,
and
strike
an
awe
into
him
of
God
.
Fourthly
,
because
when
Gods
sees
our
sinnes
,
it
is
even
then
shall
every
man
have
praise
of
God
,
1
Cor.
4.
5.
that
is
,
whosoever
have
been
godly
,
God
will
bring
all
their
godlinesse
forth
,
and
every
one
of
them
shall
have
praise
of
God
;
this
shall
be
an
honour
to
them
before
all
the
world
:
so
if
a
man
have
been
evill
,
then
God
will
produce
all
his
naughty
courses
forth
,
then
shall
he
have
shame
from
God
,
God
will
shame
him
before
all
the
World
.
There
is
nothing
now
covered
that
shall
not
then
be
revealed
,
nothing
hid
that
shall
not
then
be
laid
open
;
what
a
shame
then
will
this
be
for
thee
,
that
thou
which
hast
gone
so
many
yeares
for
an
honest
man
,
and
may
be
hast
been
some
body
here
in
this
world
,
when
all
the
Saints
shall
see
thee
standing
as
a
wretch
,
as
a
hell-hound
as
a
limme
of
the
Divell
,
on
Christs
left
hand
?
what
a
shame
will
it
be
,
if
we
that
are
now
earnest
Preachers
,
if
any
of
us
shall
then
be
found
among
the
goats
?
what
a
shame
to
any
of
you
,
that
would
count
it
a
sore
disgrace
to
be
called
a
wicked
man
,
to
be
led
forth
with
evill
doers
,
and
sholed
among
the
damned
?
well
then
,
if
Gods
seeing
of
mens
sinnes
be
such
a
kind
of
seeing
as
this
is
,
no
marvell
it
worke
so
effectually
on
them
that
are
of
God
.
Fifthly
,
an
other
argument
may
be
taken
from
our
if
one
know
them
,
they
are
in
the
terror
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
Job
.
24.
17.
they
abhorre
the
light
,
they
cannot
abide
to
be
brought
out
to
be
knowne
.
Now
beloved
if
this
be
our
disposition
by
nature
,
that
we
cannot
abide
that
so
much
as
a
man
should
know
us
;
nay
,
not
a
child
of
six
or
seven
yeeres
of
age
,
then
O
what
a
terror
is
it
that
the
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
should
know
us
,
that
he
should
see
all
our
lusts
,
all
our
sinnefull
and
vile
thoughts
,
all
our
uncleane
and
noy
some
affections
,
all
our
by
ends
and
carelesnesse
of
God!
O
what
a
powerfull
thing
is
this
to
worke
upon
the
heart
,
except
it
be
delivered
up
to
a
reprobate
sense
,
to
sleight
God
,
and
care
lesse
for
him
then
for
a
little
Boy
,
or
a
mortall
man
?
so
then
yee
see
,
this
is
a
powerfull
meanes
to
work
upon
a
soule
,
to
know
that
God
knowes
all
his
workes
;
though
the
Woman
of
Samaria
stood
jesting
,
and
playing
,
and
contesting
with
our
Saviour
a
good
while
:
yet
when
she
perceived
that
he
knew
all
her
villany
,
this
burst
her
heart
;
O
saies
she
this
is
no
other
then
Christ
,
he
hath
told
me
all
that
ever
I
did
,
Joh.
4.
29.
The
use
of
this
is
.
First
,
here
we
see
they
are
desperato
wherefore
doe
the
wicked
contemne
God
?
Psalm
.
13
Secondly
,
is
it
so
,
that
this
is
such
a
powerfull
meanes
I
know
thou
canst
doe
every
thing
,
and
that
no
thought
can
be
hid
from
thee
,
Job
,
42.
2.
REVEL.
3.
1.
That
thou
hast
a
name
,
that
thou
livest
,
and
art
Dead
.
WE
are
come
to
the
subject
matter
of
this
example
;
and
First
,
we
meet
with
the
reproofe
that
Christ
gives
to
the
Church
of
Sardis
;
the
reproofe
is
either
in
generall
;
I
know
thy
workes
,
i
e.
I
know
them
all
to
be
starke
naught
for
the
generall
;
and
then
in
particular
,
first
,
their
hypocrisie
,
thou
hast
a
name
that
thou
livest
;
secondly
,
their
deadnesse
indeed
,
and
art
dead
.
The
generall
reproofe
we
spake
of
the
last
day
,
I
know
thy
workes
,
and
there
ye
heard
that
God
knowes
all
the
sinfull
courses
that
any
man
takes
;
he
is
privy
to
every
mans
sinnes
:
though
men
carry
them
never
so
closely
and
cleverly
,
yet
he
knowes
them
.
First
,
he
sees
all
mens
sinfull
actions
,
as
Elihu
speakes
,
his
eyes
are
upon
the
wayes
of
man
,
and
he
sees
all
his
goings
;
there
is
no
darknesse
or
shadow
of
death
,
where
the
workers
of
iniquity
may
hide
themselves
,
Job
.
34.
21.
22.
people
cannot
get
out
of
his
sight
,
they
cannot
sinne
so
in
private
but
he
seeth
them
;
they
may
goe
into
a
secret
roome
,
and
shut
every
living
creature
out
,
but
they
cannot
shut
God
out
.
Secondly
,
he
knowes
every
syllable
that
men
speake
,
I
have
heard
what
the
Prophets
said
,
they
prophecy
lies
in
my
name
,
Ier.
23.
25.
the
Lord
can
tell
what
men
speake
under
the
rose
;
looke
what
the
King
of
Aram
spake
in
his
bed
▪
chamber
,
he
could
tell
Elisha
.
As
Enoch
speakes
;
he
knowes
all
the
speeches
that
wicked
men
speake
,
and
will
have
them
up
at
the
day
of
judgement
against
them
.
Thirdly
,
he
knowes
every
sinfull
thought
that
is
in
mens
God
saw
the
wickednesse
of
man
was
great
upon
the
earth
,
and
that
every
imagination
of
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
was
only
evil
continually
,
Gen.
6.
5.
though
mens
thoughts
be
slie
things
,
and
are
out
of
mens
eyes
,
and
Angels
eyes
,
and
Devils
eyes
,
yet
they
are
not
out
of
his
eye
,
he
sees
what
men
thinke
.
Fourthly
,
he
knowes
all
that
ever
a
man
hath
done
as
come
see
one
that
hath
told
me
all
that
ever
I
have
done
,
Joh.
4.
29.
Fifthly
,
he
knowes
all
the
evill
that
ever
men
will
doe
I
know
he
will
harden
his
heart
and
will
not
let
them
goe
,
Exod.
3.
19.
while
the
Children
of
Israel
were
in
the
wildernesse
,
he
knew
what
they
would
doe
when
they
came
into
Canaan
;
I
know
their
imaginations
even
now
before
I
have
brought
them
into
the
Land
which
I
sware
to
give
them
,
Deut
31.
21.
Sixthly
,
he
knowes
all
the
evills
that
men
would
doe
he
knew
that
the
men
of
Keilah
would
betray
David
,
if
David
should
stay
there
,
1
Sam.
23.
12.
he
knowes
what
a
rich
man
would
doe
if
he
were
poore
,
what
this
or
that
poore
man
would
doe
if
he
were
rich
;
one
dies
in
his
infancy
,
he
knowes
what
he
would
have
done
if
he
had
let
him
live
to
be
a
man
:
her
's
a
man
that
lives
in
a
good
family
,
and
may
be
carrieth
himselfe
very
squarely
,
but
the
Lord
knowes
what
he
would
doe
,
if
he
lived
in
another
place
.
Seventhly
,
the
Lord
knowes
mens
dispositions
,
their
he
knowes
vaine
men
,
Iob.
11.
11.
I
told
you
the
reason
of
this
,
First
,
because
he
is
omniscient
and
knowes
all
things
,
his
understanding
is
infinite
,
Psal.
147.
5.
let
a
man
set
as
good
a
colour
▪
as
he
can
upon
his
wicked
devices
,
God
can
discover
him
,
let
a
man
have
never
so
many
excuses
;
though
they
passe
for
currant
among
men
,
yet
God
sees
what
they
are
;
men
may
pretend
what
they
will
,
and
deny
what
they
will
,
and
set
an
Secondly
,
as
he
is
omniscient
,
so
he
is
omnipresent
,
he
can
any
hide
himselfe
in
▪
secret
places
,
that
I
should
not
see
him
?
doe
not
I
fill
Heaven
and
Earth
,
saith
the
Lord
?
Ier.
23.
24.
Thirdly
,
the
Lord
hath
his
providence
in
every
thing
,
because
they
did
nothing
but
what
his
hand
and
counsell
had
determined
before
to
be
done
,
Act.
4.
28.
Fourthly
,
the
Lord
knowes
every
mans
sinnes
,
because
The
Spirit
of
man
is
the
candle
of
the
Lord
,
searching
all
the
inward
parts
of
the
belly
,
Prov.
20.
27
,
that
is
a
mans
conscience
,
that
's
the
Lords
Candle
;
well
,
if
Hee
have
a
Candle
standing
in
every
mans
bosome
,
what
can
bee
done
there
in
the
darke
?
Fifthly
,
because
He
is
judge
of
the
whole
World
;
O
Lord
of
Heasts
that
judgest
righteously
,
that
tryest
the
Reines
and
the
Heart
,
Jer.
11.
20.
Hee
could
not
judge
every
man
righteously
else
.
A
man
may
doe
well
,
and
yet
seeme
to
doe
evill
;
againe
a
man
may
doe
very
evill
,
and
yet
seeme
to
doe
well
;
yee
know
the
heart
is
all
in
all
;
now
if
God
did
not
know
all
mens
hearts
,
all
mens
lookes
and
aymes
,
and
intents
,
and
meanings
,
the
circumstances
,
and
every
thing
that
men
doe
,
Hee
could
not
judge
every
man
according
to
his
workes
,
as
hee
will
for
a
certaine
.
Hee
will
judge
every
man
according
to
his
works
,
and
therefore
Hee
knowes
what
every
mans
workes
bee
.
The
use
of
this
was
,
First
.
To
confute
Averroes
and
others
The
Eyes
of
the
Lord
are
in
every
place
beholding
the
evill
and
the
good
,
Pro.
15.
3.
But
I
let
this
passe
.
Secondly
,
to
condemne
the
most
sorts
of
men
that
doe
or
at
least
God
will
not
require
it
,
Psal.
10.
13.
they
doe
not
charge
this
truth
on
their
hearts
;
This
is
the
cause
that
men
are
so
daring
to
doe
evill
.
Thirdly
,
this
is
a
terror
to
all
that
doe
evill
.
This
if
our
heart
condemne
us
,
God
is
greater
then
our
hearts
,
and
Hee
knowes
all
things
,
1
Joh.
3.
20.
againe
this
is
a
terror
to
all
Hypocrites
;
if
God
could
not
see
a
rotten
heart
,
then
a
Hypocrite
should
speed
as
well
as
the
best
.
But
God
sees
what
men
are
;
seeme
they
what
they
will
,
He
sees
what
they
be
.
Fourthly
,
this
is
comfort
to
good
people
,
for
if
God
That
Hee
that
searcheth
the
Hearts
knowes
what
is
the
minde
of
the
Spirit
?
Romans
8.
27
,
Hee
knowes
all
thy
groanes
and
sighes
;
though
thou
canst
not
utter
what
thou
wouldst
in
Prayer
,
yet
Hee
knowes
what
thou
wouldst
have
.
What
a
comfort
is
this
in
temptation
,
in
the
midst
of
the
accusations
of
Satan
,
when
a
man
is
pitifully
put
to
it
in
spirituall
conflicts
,
that
God
knowes
what
is
in
us
?
all
our
secret
affections
,
our
mournings
after
him
,
our
private
seekings
of
him
,
all
our
hidden
meanings
to
him
,
all
our
combats
against
sinne
,
all
our
griefes
for
corruptions
;
as
Peter
sayes
,
God
thou
knowest
all
things
,
thou
knowest
that
I
love
thee
,
Joh.
21.
17.
Peter
was
put
to
it
soundly
at
that
time
,
yet
this
was
his
comfort
that
God
did
know
all
things
;
and
as
Hee
knowes
more
evill
by
us
then
our selves
,
so
He
knowes
more
good
by
us
then
our selves
.
Againe
,
what
a
comfort
is
this
against
the
nick-names
and
false
judgings
of
wicked
men
?
Hee
knowes
all
our
innocency
,
when
men
say
all
manner
of
evill
of
us
;
Hee
knowes
wee
doe
that
in
sincerity
,
which
men
thinke
wee
doe
in
Hypocrisy
;
Hee
knowes
our
.
simplicity
,
when
men
judge
that
wee
doe
it
out
of
by
and
sinister
respects
;
what
a
comfort
is
this
when
wee
can
appeale
to
God
as
David
sayes
,
the
Lord
knowes
that
I
lie
not
;
as
David
sayes
,
I
have
not
refrained
my
lips
from
preaching
thy
Righteousnesse
,
O
Lord
thou
knowest
,
Psalme
40.
9.
little
does
the
World
think
what
the
Saints
doe
every
day
,
what
wrestlings
with
God
,
what
goings
out
unto
him
they
have
;
this
is
a
comfort
;
the
Lord
knowes
.
Againe
,
what
an
encouragement
is
it
to
serve
God
in
these
bad
and
sinnefull
times
?
People
generally
never
looke
after
God
,
nor
holinesse
,
as
though
God
had
forsaken
the
Earth
;
most
people
are
of
the
minde
,
that
if
a
man
bee
precise
,
hee
is
little
the
better
;
and
if
hee
be
not
so
precise
as
some
be
,
hee
shall
never
be
the
worse
for
that
,
as
though
God
cared
for
no
such
matter
.
Beloved
,
when
wee
heare
that
God
sees
all
that
men
doe
,
and
markes
and
will
call
all
men
to
an
accompt
,
what
an
encouragement
is
this
to
serve
God
?
as
David
sayes
to
Solomon
,
Know
thou
the
God
of
thy
Fathers
,
and
serve
him
with
a
perfect
Heart
,
for
the
Lord
searcheth
all
Hearts
,
and
understandeth
all
the
imaginations
of
the
thoughts
,
1
Chron.
28.
9.
This
was
the
first
pont.
And
then
the
Second
point
was
this
.
The
consideration
of
this
that
God
knowes
all
our
workes
,
is
a
powerfull
meanes
to
all
Gods
elect
,
to
doe
them
good
,
and
to
quicken
them
and
to
make
them
take
heede
of
all
manner
of
sinne
;
when
the
Lord
would
quicken
his
people
here
in
Sardis
,
hee
uses
this
as
his
first
meanes
to
doe
it
by
;
I
know
thy
workes
;
wee
may
see
this
in
David
;
I
have
kept
thy
Precepts
and
thy
Testimonies
;
for
all
my
wayes
are
before
Thee
,
Psalme
119
168.
when
Solomon
would
convert
the
whorish
man
,
hee
uses
this
for
his
argument
,
why
wilt
thou
O
my
Son
be
ravisht
with
a
strange
Woman
,
for
the
wayes
of
man
are
before
the
Eyes
of
the
Lord
,
and
He
ponders
all
his
goings
,
Pro.
5.
20
,
21.
The
reasons
of
this
point
,
are
.
First
,
because
the
The
Lords
Throne
is
in
Heaven
,
his
Eyes
doe
consider
,
and
his
Eye-lids
trie
the
children
of
men
.
Psalme
11.
4.
Hee
ponders
mens
hearts
,
Prov.
24.
12.
if
God
did
only
see
what
wee
doe
,
it
were
another
matter
,
but
when
the
soule
shall
heare
that
He
markes
and
considers
,
and
that
he
ponders
mens
sinnes
,
and
weighs
them
how
horrible
they
are
,
how
much
against
his
glory
,
what
punishments
they
deserve
,
how
inexcusable
they
be
,
how
just
it
is
to
damne
them
,
it
s
a
signe
of
a
desperate
heart
when
this
wil
not
work
.
Secondly
,
the
Lords
seeing
of
our
sinnes
is
with
most
Thou
art
of
purer
Eyes
then
to
behold
evill
,
thou
canst
not
looke
on
iniquity
,
Hab.
1.
13.
If
God
saw
our
sinnes
with
such
an
Eye
as
men
see
them
with
,
it
were
no
such
great
thing
;
many
men
can
endure
them
well
enough
,
and
like
us
little
the
worse
;
nay
may
be
they
will
like
us
the
better
;
but
they
are
infinitely
offensive
to
God
.
Hee
sees
,
them
with
such
an
Eye
,
that
if
the
soule
did
but
see
how
God
lookes
,
it
would
burst
the
very
heart
of
it
;
as
when
Peter
had
denyed
Christ
,
Christ
look't
upon
him
;
But
it
was
such
a
looke
,
that
burst
his
very
heart
and
made
him
goe
out
with
shame
,
and
weepe
bitterly
.
Thirdly
,
the
Lords
seeing
of
our
sinnes
is
joyned
Iewes
,
Behold
it
is
written
before
mee
,
and
I
will
render
it
them
into
their
bosome
,
Isaiah
65.
6.
if
God
did
see
our
sinnes
and
there
's
an
end
,
then
indeed
this
Doctrine
of
Gods
seeing
of
our
sinnes
would
doe
little
good
,
may
be
God
will
forget
them
againe
;
yea
,
but
when
hee
sees
them
,
hee
registers
them
too
,
and
hee
will
never
forget
them
;
now
when
a
soule
shall
come
to
consider
them
,
this
will
wound
it
to
the
quick
.
O
hee
will
never
forget
them
,
hee
sets
them
on
our
score
,
and
wee
shall
heare
of
them
another
day
,
except
we
make
our
peace
with
him
.
Fourthly
,
when
God
sees
our
sinnes
,
it
is
even
all
Hee
will
bring
to
light
things
hidden
in
darknesse
,
1
Cor.
4.
5.
wouldst
not
thou
bee
loth
that
all
the
World
should
see
all
thy
thoughts
,
and
heare
every
word
that
thou
speakest
,
and
know
all
the
evill
thou
hast
done
;
would
it
not
much
bridle
thee
,
if
thou
couldst
doe
nothing
,
not
thinke
a
thought
but
all
the
whole
World
should
see
it
?
why
man
,
the
Lord
sees
thee
,
and
that
is
all
one
and
more
too
;
for
hee
will
open
it
before
all
the
World
,
before
hee
hath
done
.
Fifthly
,
another
argument
may
be
taken
from
our
If
one
know
them
,
they
are
in
the
terrour
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
Job
.
24.
27.
now
beloved
if
this
be
our
disposition
by
nature
,
that
wee
cannot
abide
that
a
man
should
see
us
doe
something
that
wee
doe
,
nay
not
a
child
of
seven
yeares
old
,
then
O
what
a
terrour
is
it
that
the
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
should
see
us
and
know
us
;
that
hee
should
see
all
our
lusts
,
all
our
noysome
and
uncleane
affections
,
all
our
vile
and
hideous
thoughts
!
O
what
a
powerfull
thing
is
this
to
worke
upon
the
heart
,
except
it
be
delivered
up
to
a
reprobate
sense
?
The
Woman
of
Samaria
shee
was
briske
and
frolique
a
great
while
,
till
shee
perceived
that
Christ
knew
all
her
villany
,
this
made
her
ashamed
,
and
brake
her
very
heart
.
The
use
of
this
was
:
First
,
here
wee
see
they
are
Secondly
,
is
it
so
that
this
is
such
a
powerfull
meanes
I
know
thou
canst
doe
every
thing
,
and
that
no
thought
can
be
hid
from
thee
,
Job
.
42.
2.
so
much
shall
suffice
to
have
spoken
of
the
reproof
in
generall
.
Now
wee
come
to
the
particulars
.
And
the
first
is
in
these
words
,
thou
hast
a
Name
that
thou
livest
,
and
the
other
is
,
and
art
dead
.
That
thou
hast
a
name
that
thou
livest
;
This
is
the
first
particular
whereby
the
Lord
Jesus
,
proves
that
which
hee
had
implyed
before
,
viz.
that
the
works
of
Sardis
were
all
starke
naught
,
because
they
had
onely
a
name
to
live
,
they
rested
in
a
meere
outward
name
to
bee
Religious
and
good
Christians
,
and
people
of
God
,
and
believers
and
a
Church
of
Jesus
Christ
;
they
had
the
name
,
and
that
was
all
;
they
had
a
name
to
live
;
well
,
sayes
hee
,
for
this
very
thing
,
I
know
all
thy
workes
,
(i)
I
know
them
to
be
all
starke
naught
.
Some
thinke
this
is
an
allusion
to
the
Minister
of
Sardis
his
name
,
who
(
they
say
)
was
called
Zosing
,
that
is
Living
.
Thou
hast
a
name
that
thou
livest
,
but
the
truth
is
,
thou
art
dead
;
whether
that
be
so
or
no
,
I
know
not
;
but
this
is
the
meaning
of
the
words
,
that
both
the
Minister
and
the
Church
seemed
to
be
alive
towards
God
;
hee
to
be
a
very
good
and
godly
Minister
,
and
they
very
good
and
godly
hearers
,
they
were
all
professors
,
they
were
all
very
devout
and
forward
in
all
their
duties
of
Religion
to
see
to
;
Thou
hast
a
name
that
thou
livest
.
By
name
is
meant
a
meere
name
,
as
wee
see
by
the
clause
following
,
and
art
dead
;
for
when
a
man
is
dead
,
the
name
to
live
must
needs
be
a
meere
Name
.
First
,
a
Name
in
regard
of
themselves
,
they
tooke
I
was
alive
without
the
Law
once
,
Rom.
7.
9.
That
is
,
I
had
a
name
to
live
then
,
I
taking
my selfe
to
be
alive
;
I
thought
verily
in
those
dayes
that
I
had
true
Grace
,
true
Faith
,
and
true
Hope
,
and
true
Love
,
and
the
true
feare
of
God
before
my
eyes
.
So
this
Church
had
a
name
to
live
,
they
thought
themselves
to
be
alive
.
Secondly
,
a
name
in
regard
of
other
godly
Churches
;
Woe
unto
you
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
Hypocrites
;
for
yee
are
like
unto
whited
Sepulchers
,
which
indeed
appeare
beautifull
outward
,
but
are
within
full
of
dead
mens
bones
,
Matthew
23.
27.
that
is
,
yee
seeme
to
be
alive
,
yee
have
a
name
to
live
,
but
indeed
yee
are
dead
;
They
had
such
a
great
name
to
live
that
our
Saviour
Christ
had
much
a
doe
to
keepe
his
owne
Disciples
from
over-weening
of
them
;
beware
of
them
sayes
hee
,
q.
d.
what
ever
yee
may
thinke
,
they
have
a
meere
Name
to
live
.
Thirdly
,
a
name
among
poore
ignorant
and
simple
a
forme
of
godlinesse
,
had
a
name
to
live
among
a
company
of
poore
silly
people
,
2
Tim.
3.
5.
6.
Fourthly
,
a
name
among
the
persecutors
of
Religion
,
These
are
the
people
of
the
Lord
,
Ezek.
36.
20.
as
a
Bat
hath
a
name
to
be
a
Mouse
,
and
so
the
Birds
persecute
it
,
and
cannot
abide
it
.
Now
the
point
of
Doctrine
is
this
,
that
it
is
a
horrible
They
call
themselves
of
the
holy
City
,
and
stay
themselves
upon
the
God
of
Israel
,
the
Lord
of
Hosts
is
his
name
,
Isaiah
48.
2.
that
is
,
they
got
themselves
a
name
to
bee
his
people
,
and
there
was
all
;
they
had
not
the
thing
it selfe
,
but
they
tooke
the
name
;
thus
hee
proved
them
to
bee
starke
naught
.
The
reasons
are
;
first
,
because
this
is
to
be
farthest
Nathaniel
,
Behold
an
Israelite
indeed
,
in
whom
is
no
guile
,
Ioh.
1.
47.
so
when
a
man
is
religious
indeed
,
humble
indeed
,
feares
God
indeed
,
this
is
religion
;
when
a
man
is
freed
indeed
from
his
sinnes
,
and
from
the
power
of
them
,
this
is
religion
:
if
the
Sonne
shall
make
you
free
,
ye
shall
be
free
indeed
,
Joh.
8.
36.
Now
when
a
man
hath
only
the
name
,
he
is
farthest
off
from
this
;
Religion
is
a
reall
,
solid
,
and
a
substantiall
thing
;
as
Iohn
sayes
,
my
little
children
let
us
not
love
in
word
,
neither
in
tongue
,
but
in
deed
and
in
truth
,
1
Joh.
3.
18.
what
though
a
man
have
the
name
to
love
God
and
goodnesse
?
how
farre
is
this
off
from
doing
of
it
indeed
?
a
man
may
goe
for
one
that
is
converted
;
but
he
is
converted
that
is
converted
indeed
;
so
he
is
godly
that
is
godly
indeed
;
the
name
is
nothing
where
the
thing
is
wanting
;
all
religion
is
in
deed
,
to
believe
indeed
,
to
deny
a
mans
selfe
every
day
indeed
,
to
be
sensible
of
God
indeed
in
all
ones
waies
;
not
to
say
ones
prayers
,
but
to
pray
indeed
;
to
give
God
thankes
indeed
;
to
worship
him
indeed
;
as
Paul
sayes
,
when
a
man
can
say
God
is
in
us
indeede
,
1
Corinthians
14.
25.
when
a
man
hath
onely
the
name
,
this
is
a
meere
fancy
and
conceit
.
Secondly
,
it
is
a
very
blasphemy
to
get
the
name
I
know
the
blasphemy
of
them
that
say
they
are
Iewes
,
and
are
not
,
but
are
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
,
Revelations
,
2.
9.
as
if
a
man
should
say
hee
were
of
the
blood
royall
;
yee
know
the
blood
royall
hath
such
a
dependance
on
the
Crowne
,
that
that
man
that
should
say
hee
were
of
the
blood
royall
,
and
is
not
,
hee
must
needes
blaspheme
the
King
.
So
beloved
,
Religion
hath
a
neere
dependance
on
God
,
and
therefore
hee
is
a
blasphemer
of
God
,
that
gets
the
name
of
it
,
and
lets
the
thing
alone
;
and
therefore
how
shoud
wee
take
heede
,
how
wee
have
the
name
for
Religious
people
,
except
wee
bee
Religious
indeed
,
and
holy
indeede
,
and
Heavenly
indeede
,
as
Ambrose
sayes
;
nam
●it
nomen
inane
,
&
crimen
immane
,
a
bare
name
is
a
horrible
blame
unto
any
man
,
whosoever
he
be
.
Thirdly
,
it
is
a
flat
lie
;
when
a
man
hath
the
Note
it
in
a
Booke
that
it
may
be
for
time
to
come
,
for
ever
and
ever
,
that
this
is
a
rebellious
people
,
lying
children
,
children
that
will
not
heare
the
Law
of
the
Lord
,
Isaiah
.
30.
8.
9.
that
is
,
they
had
the
name
of
his
children
,
but
they
had
not
the
thing
signified
by
that
name
;
they
would
not
doe
as
children
should
doe
,
they
would
not
bee
ruled
by
their
fathers
Lawes
,
therefore
they
are
lying
children
,
they
lie
in
bearing
such
a
name
;
the
Lord
notes
it
in
a
Booke
,
that
it
might
stand
for
ever
and
ever
against
them
at
the
day
of
judgement
;
this
was
nothing
else
but
to
lie
before
God
;
you
goe
for
my
children
,
what
?
and
will
not
doe
as
I
bid
you
?
you
lie
in
haveing
the
name
of
my
children
;
when
a
man
shall
have
the
name
of
a
child
of
God
,
or
the
name
of
a
Minister
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
or
the
name
of
a
Christian
baptized
into
Christ
,
hee
had
need
to
take
heed
what
hee
does
;
for
if
he
doe
not
answer
this
name
,
hee
does
but
play
the
Ananias
to
lie
to
the
Holy
Ghost
:
Looke
into
thy
generall
calling
;
looke
into
thy
particular
,
looke
into
thy
carriage
;
looke
into
thy
manner
of
good
duties
,
whether
thou
doe
behave
thy selfe
answerably
to
this
holy
name
whereby
thou
art
called
,
knowing
thou
dost
but
lye
to
God
,
if
thou
dost
not
.
Fourthly
,
it
is
an
unreasonable
thing
;
when
a
thy
name
shall
bee
called
Abraham
,
for
a
Father
of
many
Nations
have
I
made
thee
,
Genesis
17.
5.
so
it
is
an
unreasonable
thing
why
wee
should
have
the
name
of
Gods
servants
or
Christians
,
unlesse
there
bee
some
reason
why
wee
should
have
the
imposition
of
this
name
;
now
when
wee
make
it
a
bare
title
,
and
doe
not
obey
Christ
,
nor
make
conscience
of
all
his
holy
waies
,
this
is
very
unreasonable
;
as
Abigail
reasoned
about
her
Husbands
name
;
as
his
name
is
so
is
hee
,
Nabal
is
his
name
,
and
folly
is
with
him
,
1
Samuel
25.
25.
So
my
brethren
,
as
our
name
is
so
should
we
be
;
if
Christian
be
our
name
,
true
Christianity
should
bee
with
us
;
humility
,
love
,
meekenesse
,
patience
,
faith
,
holinesse
,
and
all
other
parts
of
Christianity
should
be
with
us
;
now
if
we
have
the
name
without
these
things
intimated
by
the
name
,
this
is
a
very
unreasonable
thing
;
nay
,
it
is
not
onely
unreasonable
,
but
also
ridiculous
;
who
will
not
count
the
names
that
the
Papists
give
to
their
blockish
Friers
ridiculous
?
subtilissimus
Doctor
,
Doctor
Angelicus
,
Seraphicus
,
these
are
ridiculous
,
as
a
drunkard
a
Christian
,
a
whoremonger
a
Christian
,
a
worldling
a
Christian
,
a
vaine
man
a
Christian
?
what
a
ridiculous
thing
it
is
to
call
such
the
Saints
of
God
?
strangers
here
on
earth
,
such
as
have
their
conversation
in
Heaven
,
such
as
are
buried
together
with
Christ
in
his
death
;
such
as
are
men
of
another
World
;
mortified
,
justified
,
sanctified
,
crucified
to
themselves
,
loving
the
things
above
,
and
not
the
things
that
are
here
beneath
;
If
these
things
doe
not
agree
with
us
,
what
a
ridiculous
thing
is
it
that
wee
should
bee
termed
good
Christians
;
here
bee
Christians
indeed
?
this
is
a
meere
mockery
.
Fifthly
,
it
is
an
impudent
thing
;
when
we
have
a
When
the
men
of
Bethlehem
said
,
is
not
this
Naomi
,
O
how
she
was
ashamed
of
her selfe
;
call
me
not
Naomi
,
call
me
Marah
,
for
the
Almighty
hath
dealt
very
bitterly
with
me
,
Ruth
.
1.
20.
so
when
wee
are
named
Christians
,
we
should
even
blush
,
call
me
not
a
Christian
,
call
me
a
wretch
,
call
me
a
vile
creature
,
a
hell-hound
,
a
limme
of
the
Devill
,
a
cursed
sinner
;
for
the
Almighty
never
yet
turned
my
heart
;
he
never
yet
purified
my
Soule
and
life
,
I
never
yet
have
resembled
Christ
to
this
very
day
;
I
say
the
most
of
us
should
even
be
confounded
to
thinke
what
a
name
wee
have
.
I
a
Christian
,
and
doe
no
more
good
,
and
live
no
better
life
?
I
a
Christian
,
and
not
humbled
,
not
abased
yet
before
God
,
so
dull
to
all
goodnesse
,
so
carnall
,
so
dead
to
all
Gods
Ordinances
,
so
voide
of
all
grace
,
so
sencelesse
of
my
sinnes
?
how
can
this
be
?
wee
are
impudent
,
if
wee
have
our
name
for
naught
,
our
name
may
upbraide
us
;
the
good
opinions
that
others
have
of
us
,
may
fill
our
faces
with
shame
to
thinke
how
short
we
come
of
it
.
Sixthly
,
it
is
an
inexcusable
thing
;
if
we
have
a
First
,
because
now
out
of
our
owne
mouthes
God
a
Sonne
honours
his
Father
,
and
a
servant
his
Master
;
if
then
I
be
a
Father
,
where
is
my
honour
?
and
if
I
be
a
Master
,
where
is
my
feare
?
Malachi
.
1.
6.
q.
d.
you
say
I
am
your
Father
,
and
I
am
your
Master
,
and
I
am
your
God
;
well
,
out
of
your
owne
mouthes
I
will
judge
you
;
why
then
did
you
honour
me
no
more
?
why
did
yee
regard
mee
no
more
?
yee
cared
not
for
mee
,
yee
did
not
looke
after
mee
,
you
had
little
or
no
heart
after
me
;
your
owne
mouthes
have
even
cast
you
.
Secondly
,
ye
can
have
no
other
excuse
;
can
you
What
had
you
to
doe
with
my
Covenant
,
that
you
must
needs
he
medling
with
it
?
Psalme
.
50.
16.
if
yee
would
not
obey
it
,
yee
should
have
let
it
alone
;
so
that
ye
see
,
that
to
have
a
naked
name
to
live
,
is
an
inexcusable
thing
.
Seventhly
,
it
is
an
unprofitable
thing
;
a
naked
behold
you
trust
in
lying
words
that
cannot
profit
,
Jeremy
.
7.
8.
this
would
not
profit
them
one
jot
,
because
they
did
not
verifie
the
name
they
had
.
So
the
Galathians
they
presumed
mightily
on
this
,
that
they
were
Christians
;
as
for
making
good
this
holy
name
,
that
they
gave
no
heed
to
at
all
;
they
would
have
the
Ceremonies
;
when
Paul
told
them
of
their
faults
,
they
would
not
listen
unto
him
may
they
counted
him
their
Enemy
;
they
would
have
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Law
;
well
,
the
Apostle
told
them
plainly
,
that
if
they
would
not
be
ruled
,
their
name
would
doe
them
no
good
.
Behold
I
Paul
say
unto
you
,
that
if
ye
be
circumcised
,
Christ
shall
profit
you
nothing
.
Galathians
.
5.
2
,
q.
d.
you
beare
your selves
upon
Christ
,
and
yet
will
not
doe
as
he
would
have
you
doe
,
yee
will
doe
what
yee
list
;
but
let
me
tell
you
,
if
yee
will
not
reforme
,
Jesus
Christ
shall
profit
you
nothing
;
you
say
you
beleive
in
Jesus
Christ
,
I
but
it
shall
profit
you
nothing
:
So
when
the
people
there
in
Isay
rested
in
this
,
they
came
to
Gods
house
,
they
gave
him
Sacrifice
every
morning
and
evening
,
they
did
thus
and
thus
,
and
so
they
had
a
name
for
his
peculiar
people
;
the
Prophet
assures
them
,
this
should
not
profit
them
one
whit
.
I
will
declare
thy
righteousnesse
and
thy
workes
,
for
they
shall
not
profit
thee
,
Isaiah
.
57.
12.
Thou
prayest
and
doest
many
good
duties
,
and
so
thou
getttest
thy selfe
a
name
;
yea
but
if
thou
dost
not
soundly
and
throughly
answer
that
name
,
God
will
declare
all
thy
righteousnesse
and
all
thy
profession
,
and
all
thy
good
duties
,
and
none
of
them
all
shall
profit
thee
;
in
that
day
he
will
declare
what
rotten
things
they
have
been
,
how
heartlesse
,
how
livelesse
,
how
dead-hearted
all
thy
duties
have
been
,
and
they
shall
doe
thee
no
good
;
and
indeed
what
good
can
a
name
doe
a
man
?
true
faith
alone
does
justifie
,
not
the
name
of
it
;
true
peace
of
conscience
does
comfort
,
not
the
name
of
it
;
true
interest
in
God
gives
a
man
a
chearefull
accesse
to
God
,
not
the
name
of
it
.
Eighthly
,
it
is
not
onely
unprofitable
,
but
also
Againe
,
they
doe
a
great
deale
of
hurt
unto
commers
on
;
many
a
man
that
is
smitten
at
the
Word
,
that
begins
Reformation
and
amendement
and
gives
good
hopes
that
hee
will
come
to
something
in
the
end
;
when
hee
lights
upon
such
Sardian
Saints
,
that
are
so
in
name
,
but
there
is
no
life
at
all
in
them
,
these
put
him
backe
againe
,
and
make
him
set
up
his
staffe
before
hee
sees
halfe
way
,
like
the
dead
body
of
Amasa
that
made
the
people
stand
still
.
Againe
,
they
doe
a
great
deale
of
hurt
unto
the
Saints
of
God
,
sometimes
by
deceiving
of
their
hearts
and
cooling
of
their
zeale
and
fervour
,
or
if
they
cannot
doe
that
;
then
they
hate
them
,
and
prove
very
shye
of
them
,
and
gird
them
behinde
their
backs
,
and
doe
them
much
mischiefe
,
as
Paul
complains
,
hee
was
in
perils
among
false
Brethren
,
2
Corinthians
11.
26.
that
is
,
those
that
had
a
name
to
be
Brethren
in
Christ
,
but
were
not
so
indeed
,
hee
was
in
perils
many
times
and
often
by
them
;
againe
they
increase
the
disgraces
and
sufferings
of
Gods
true
Saints
and
Children
;
for
while
they
seeme
to
be
Saints
good
enough
themselves
,
the
other
that
are
Saints
indeede
,
are
rejected
of
all
,
and
thought
to
be
besides
their
wits
.
Againe
,
they
do
a
great
deale
of
hurt
to
themselves
,
for
it
had
beene
better
for
them
they
had
never
had
a
name
,
then
having
a
name
not
to
be
as
the
name
does
require
.
The
use
of
this
is
,
First
,
let
mee
tell
what
use
yee
must
not
make
of
it
;
namely
,
to
beate
downe
the
having
of
a
name
,
for
all
the
Lords
people
should
be
carefull
of
having
of
a
name
.
I
will
give
them
a
name
of
Sonnes
and
Daughters
,
nay
a
better
name
then
so
,
Isaiah
56.
5.
yea
,
and
the
people
of
God
should
make
conscience
of
a
name
before
men
;
A
good
name
is
betier
then
pretious
Oyntment
,
Eccles
7.
1.
and
the
servants
of
God
have
had
a
name
;
Demetrius
had
a
good
report
of
all
men
,
yea
of
the
truth
it selfe
too
;
and
therefore
they
are
blacke
mouths
of
Hell
that
object
against
good
people
,
that
they
are
Hypocrites
,
they
doe
thus
and
thus
to
have
a
name
.
This
is
no
newes
,
for
the
World
hath
alwayes
dealt
thus
with
the
Saints
in
all
Ages
;
Paul
was
counted
the
great
imposter
of
the
World
;
O
sayee
hee
,
wee
are
deceivers
and
yet
true
,
2
Corinthians
6.
8.
that
is
,
the
World
gives
us
a
name
for
deceivers
,
and
yet
wee
are
true
;
Yee
know
what
was
sayd
of
Christ
Jesus
himselfe
,
some
sayd
of
him
hee
was
a
good
man
,
others
sayd
nay
,
Hee
was
a
deceiver
of
the
people
;
it
was
sayd
of
David
,
that
Hee
was
a
subtle
man
,
a
crafty
Fox
,
and
that
Hee
was
a
meere
Polititian
,
it
was
Sauls
judgement
of
him
.
Thus
the
Saints
have
a
nick
name
put
on
them
;
the
World
thinkes
they
are
Hypocrites
,
and
that
they
have
sinister
ends
in
what
they
doe
,
and
whereas
they
make
such
a
shew
,
it
is
but
in
Hypocrisy
,
that
they
may
deceive
,
and
that
they
may
have
a
Name
for
Religious
people
;
so
that
the
World
would
faine
put
downe
the
having
of
a
Name
.
But
that
is
a
Devillish
use
;
wee
must
not
make
such
a
use
of
this
point
,
No
;
the
Lord
does
not
finde
fault
with
Sardis
for
having
of
a
Name
that
they
lived
,
but
that
they
had
this
Name
when
as
they
were
dead
;
if
they
had
beene
alive
,
the
Name
to
be
alive
had
beene
well
;
well
then
what
use
must
wee
make
of
this
point
?
The
First
Use
then
is
this
,
to
shew
the
misery
This
may
bee
said
of
them
,
of
our
Churches
too
,
and
of
our
Congregations
;
they
have
onely
a
Name
to
live
,
though
wee
might
live
well
enough
;
for
wee
have
the
Doctrine
of
Life
,
in
many
places
,
yet
in
regard
of
our
conversations
for
the
most
part
,
wee
may
say
it
is
but
onely
a
Name
.
For
how
does
sinne
reigne
among
us
everywhere
,
Coveteousnesse
,
Profanesse
,
fulnesse
of
Bread
,
Lust
,
Security
,
as
it
were
in
Noahs
time
,
deadnesse
of
heart
,
Formality
;
now
where
such
sinnes
doe
abound
,
there
the
power
of
godlinesse
must
needs
bee
away
;
generally
our
Assemblies
content
themselves
with
an
outward
profession
,
if
they
goe
so
farre
,
they
have
but
a
Name
to
live
.
True
,
wee
are
a
Church
,
so
was
Sardis
though
shee
had
hardly
any
thing
but
a
Name
,
yet
shee
was
a
Church
,
as
Saint
John
shewes
,
washed
in
the
Bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Revelations
,
1.
4
,
5.
for
they
had
a
few
Names
that
were
so
,
but
the
body
had
onely
a
bare
name
;
so
it
is
with
us
,
wee
are
not
nullifyed
from
being
a
Church
,
for
God
hath
his
chosen
among
us
though
they
bee
very
few
,
here
one
and
there
one
that
live
indeede
and
in
truth
;
yet
the
Bodies
and
Bulkes
of
our
Congregations
,
have
onely
a
Name
,
if
that
;
no
Discipline
,
no
good
Order
,
no
thorough
Reformation
nay
Cages
of
uncleane
Birds
;
nay
such
as
professe
better
then
the
multitude
,
little
better
then
titular
and
morall
Christians
.
Nay
,
are
not
all
things
almost
growne
to
bee
a
sole
Name
?
What
is
the
Preaching
almost
but
the
bare
Name
of
Preaching
?
For
conversion
of
Soules
where
is
it
?
the
pulling
people
out
of
the
Kingdome
of
Satan
where
it
it
?
a
thousand
Sermons
may
be
,
and
hardly
one
wrought
upon
?
wee
may
be
sayd
to
be
fishermen
;
but
it
is
turned
only
into
a
name
,
for
when
doe
we
catch
any
?
So
for
hearing
of
the
Word
.
True
,
it
is
very
common
,
and
yet
not
so
common
as
it
ought
to
bee
,
for
many
care
little
whether
they
heare
or
no.
But
that
that
is
,
there
's
hardly
ought
left
but
the
Name
;
for
who
heares
with
trembling
,
who
mingles
his
hearing
with
faith
,
who
drinkes
the
Word
,
as
the
Earth
doth
the
Raine
,
who
does
what
hee
heares
,
without
which
all
hearing
is
no
better
then
an
empty
Name
?
So
for
comming
to
the
Sacrament
,
is
not
that
made
a
name
too
?
setting
a
side
the
Name
of
a
Sacrament
now
and
then
,
what
have
wee
else
?
who
feeds
upon
Jesus
Christ
?
who
comes
to
the
increasing
of
his
Faith
?
who
hath
Faith
at
all
,
that
it
may
bee
increased
?
Who
comes
to
it
with
preparednesse
?
who
sits
at
the
Lords
Table
with
a
Wedding
Garment
?
who
goes
away
nourished
up
any
more
unto
eternall
Life
?
without
the
which
all
our
Sacraments
are
but
naturall
things
.
So
for
holy
Conference
,
unlesse
it
bee
the
Name
of
it
,
what
is
there
of
the
thing
it selfe
left
?
may
bee
a
few
cursory
words
of
goodnesse
,
before
wee
part
,
but
no
quickning
of
one
another
up
,
no
exhorting
of
one
another
,
no
comforting
of
one
another
,
or
admonishing
one
another
;
nay
wee
are
growne
to
bee
ashamed
of
these
duties
;
and
for
Prayer
,
but
that
wee
take
Cushions
and
fall
downe
on
our
Knees
,
and
say
a
company
of
Confessions
,
and
Petitions
,
there
is
little
else
done
.
Come
wee
to
the
Graces
of
Gods
Holy
Spirit
,
without
the
which
a
man
is
Dead
in
trespasses
and
in
sins
,
&c.
as
Faith
,
Repentance
,
peace
of
Conscience
,
and
Love
,
&c.
Secondly
,
another
use
is
of
terror
against
us
;
The
vile
person
shall
bee
no
more
called
liberall
,
nor
the
Churle
bee
said
to
bee
bountifull
,
Isaiah
,
32.
5.
That
is
,
the
Lord
will
unmaske
all
such
persons
,
Hee
will
plucke
of
all
their
Names
,
and
they
shall
have
a
Name
fit
for
their
natures
,
and
Hee
will
doe
this
.
First
,
in
their
owne
Consciences
,
if
wee
will
What
a
shame
was
it
to
the
Iewes
when
they
were
convicted
by
their
owne
Consciences
?
Joh.
8.
9.
It
is
not
the
Name
of
joy
and
holinesse
that
will
give
their
Consciences
true
Peace
,
no
,
no
;
Conscience
knowes
another
name
is
sit
for
us
.
Unbeliefe
,
and
Ungodlinesse
,
and
Hardnesse
of
Heart
.
Secondly
,
againe
Hee
will
doe
it
in
the
judgement
Lo
this
is
the
Man
,
that
tooke
not
GOD
for
his
strength
,
Psalme
52.
7.
So
hee
will
doe
with
us
.
Lo
,
this
is
the
Man
,
that
had
such
a
Name
to
Live
.
Lo
,
this
is
the
Man
;
now
wee
see
here
's
a
wretch
,
now
wee
see
how
hee
deceived
his
owne
soule
;
hee
never
truely
sought
GOD
in
all
his
life
;
hee
was
not
the
Man
that
wee
tooke
him
for
;
hee
built
upon
the
Sand
,
hee
did
not
lay
a
good
foundation
,
and
therefore
now
hee
is
tumbled
downe
,
and
what
is
become
of
his
name
?
Now
hee
shewes
himselfe
in
his
Colours
,
now
wee
see
hee
is
an
Enemy
of
GOD
,
hee
can
side
with
the
Times
,
hee
can
embrace
this
present
World
,
hee
hath
no
eternall
life
abiding
in
him
.
Nay
,
the
Lord
will
not
onely
doe
thus
with
us
,
if
wee
rest
in
a
Name
,
but
also
hee
will
pour
his
Wrath
upon
us
otherwise
too
;
yee
may
read
how
that
this
was
the
reason
why
the
Lord
drowned
all
the
old
World
;
not
onely
the
wickednesse
of
them
that
were
without
;
for
if
they
that
professed
Religion
,
had
beene
sound
,
they
might
have
prevented
the
Deluge
,
and
prayed
it
away
.
But
they
that
professed
Religion
,
had
only
a
Name
.
The
Sonnes
of
GOD
saw
the
Daughters
of
men
that
they
were
faire
,
Genesis
6.
2.
That
is
,
the
Sonnes
of
God
,
they
were
onely
so
in
Name
,
their
workes
plainely
shewed
that
they
were
onely
so
in
Name
,
therefore
the
Lord
swept
them
all
away
;
So
the
Lord
will
pour
bitter
things
on
us
,
if
wee
bee
Christians
onely
in
Name
,
and
the
servants
of
CHRIST
onely
in
Name
,
if
wee
bee
not
so
indeede
;
nay
,
this
is
not
all
,
but
wee
shall
have
a
deeper
Portion
in
Hell
too
then
Pagans
or
Papists
,
or
any
in
our
owne
Land
;
the
more
wee
have
borne
of
his
Name
,
the
surer
shall
our
damnation
bee
,
if
wee
doe
not
really
answer
the
Holy
Name
wherewith
wee
are
called
.
Wee
may
see
this
in
the
Man
in
the
Gospell
;
Friend
,
how
camest
thou
in
hither
?
Binde
him
hand
and
soote
,
cast
him
into
utter
darkenesse
where
is
weeping
,
&c.
Matthew
22.
12.
13.
Come
Friend
,
how
came
you
in
hither
?
marke
,
hee
had
the
Name
of
a
friend
of
Jesus
Christ
;
therefore
the
Text
sayes
hee
was
speechlesse
,
hee
had
nothing
to
say
for
himselfe
,
his
damnation
had
nothing
to
lessen
it
;
other
people
shall
have
something
to
say
for
themselves
to
lessen
their
damnation
;
but
those
that
have
a
Name
to
live
shall
not
have
the
least
syllable
.
Thirdly
,
then
let
another
use
bee
to
humble
Lord
,
I
have
sinned
against
Heaven
,
and
before
thee
,
and
am
no
more
worthy
,
to
bee
called
thy
Sonne
,
Luke
15.
21.
So
as
many
of
us
as
are
guilty
of
this
sinne
,
(
as
who
almost
is
not
and
that
in
a
horrible
manner
?
)
let
us
say
,
Lord
,
I
have
beene
called
a
Christian
,
I
have
beene
called
a
child
of
thine
,
I
have
had
the
Name
a
good
while
;
but
O
what
a
Wretch
have
I
beene
!
I
am
not
worthy
of
this
Name
,
I
have
sinned
against
heaven
and
in
thy
sight
,
I
have
not
answered
the
Name
I
have
had
,
and
therefore
it
were
just
with
thee
to
cut
mee
asunder
with
Hypocrites
,
and
so
fling
mee
downe
to
Hell
.
REVEL.
3.
1.
And
art
Dead
.
THese
words
are
a
part
of
the
Epistle
,
that
Christ
sent
to
the
Ministers
and
Church
of
Sardis
.
Ye
have
heard
the
inscription
,
to
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
write
.
Ye
have
heard
too
of
the
subscription
,
These
things
saith
he
that
hath
the
seven
spirits
of
God
,
and
the
seven
Starres
.
We
are
come
to
the
Subject
matter
,
and
therein
first
to
the
reproof
in
generall
,
I
know
thy
workes
:
and
secondly
to
the
partculars
of
the
reproof
.
The
first
particular
was
this
,
Thou
hast
a
name
that
thou
livest
:
all
these
have
been
delivered
already
,
now
followes
the
second
particular
reproof
,
And
art
dead
.
Here
the
question
is
,
what
Christ
meanes
by
dead
.
By
dead
,
he
does
not
mean
dead
in
errors
and
heresies
,
though
these
be
called
deadly
poysons
,
and
may
make
a
Church
dead
.
For
the
truth
is
called
the
word
of
life
,
Phil.
2.
16.
and
wholesome
Doctrine
,
as
the
Apostle
cals
it
,
and
ergo
errors
and
heresies
,
these
poyson
&
dead
any
people
that
drink
them
in
.
But
this
cannot
be
the
meaning
here
,
for
we
see
no
such
thing
here
laid
to
their
charge
,
it
should
seeme
this
Church
was
an
orthodox
Church
;
neither
by
dead
does
he
meane
prophane
wicked
manners
,
though
they
make
a
people
dead
too
,
as
we
see
the
prodigall
Sonne
that
had
been
given
to
prophane
and
dissolute
courses
,
his
Father
sayes
,
he
was
dead
in
those
dayes
,
Luke
15.
24.
Yet
this
cannot
be
the
meaning
neither
;
for
this
Church
had
a
name
to
live
,
and
it
had
this
name
among
the
Churches
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
had
more
wit
,
then
to
Judge
them
to
be
alive
,
if
they
had
been
so
palpably
wicked
;
no
,
it
seemes
they
were
an
excellent
Church
to
see
to
,
a
good
Ministry
to
see
to
,
but
both
dead
;
so
then
this
is
the
meaning
.
For
all
their
seeming
to
be
alive
,
they
were
indeed
dead
;
as
the
Apostle
sayes
of
himselfe
,
before
he
was
quickned
by
Christ
Jesus
,
He
was
dead
▪
sin
revived
,
and
I
dyed
Rom.
7.
9.
yet
he
was
as
jolly
a
good
man
as
any
other
,
and
yet
he
confesses
he
was
dead
;
so
they
were
dead
for
the
most
part
;
and
those
that
were
not
all
out
dead
,
yet
they
were
dead-hearted
,
and
without
life
in
Gods
wayes
.
For
as
it
was
with
the
Moraller
Heathen
they
did
the
things
contained
in
the
Law
,
yet
they
were
dead
;
so
a
people
may
doe
the
things
contained
in
the
Gospell
too
,
and
yet
be
dead
;
people
may
beleeve
;
yet
as
Iames
sayes
,
their
saith
be
dead
saith
,
Jam.
2.
26.
namely
when
their
faith
is
without
works
,
so
people
may
have
goodly
works
,
for
the
morall
part
of
them
,
and
yet
doe
them
with
a
dead
heart
;
to
be
sober
and
temperate
,
and
loving
,
and
chaste
and
civilly
humble
,
and
meek
and
diligent
in
their
calling
▪
and
known
to
frequent
all
the
ordinances
of
God
,
in
publik
&
in
private
,
these
are
outwardly
good
works
▪
and
yet
may
be
in
the
number
of
those
works
that
the
Apostle
cals
dead
works
,
Heb.
6.
●
.
namely
when
there
is
no
life
of
God
in
them
.
Thousands
deceive
themselves
in
this
,
when
they
have
a
kinde
of
faith
,
and
a
kind
of
particular
faith
,
and
such
works
as
these
flowing
from
their
faith
,
they
think
this
to
be
a
lively
faith
▪
no
,
no
,
a
man
may
be
dead
for
all
that
.
This
truth
will
not
sink
into
mens
minds
;
fancies
,
fancies
say
they
▪
these
are
nothing
but
the
whimses
of
a
company
of
giddy
●raines
;
what
would
they
have
?
if
this
be
not
true
religion
we
wonder
what
is
;
thus
they
jear
these
things
but
beloved
t
is
certain
;
for
it
is
not
enough
to
beleive
,
except
we
do
it
with
life
,
he
that
liveth
,
and
beleeveth
in
me
Joh.
11.
26.
faith
without
life
is
but
equivocally
termed
faith
;
so
it
is
not
enough
to
hope
in
God
,
except
we
doe
it
with
life
;
he
hath
begetten
us
againe
to
a
lively
hope
says
Peter
.
So
it
is
not
enough
to
be
a
member
in
Gods
Church
,
a
Stone
in
Gods
building
,
except
we
be
lively
Stones
,
Ye
also
as
lively
Stones
sayes
he
,
1
Pet.
2.
5.
The
like
I
may
say
of
all
the
duties
of
Religion
,
it
is
not
enough
to
doe
them
,
but
we
must
doe
them
with
life
,
as
to
pray
,
to
pray
with
a
dead
heart
is
nothing
;
no
sayes
David
,
Lord
quicken
us
and
we
will
call
upon
thy
name
,
Psal.
80.
18.
In
a
word
not
to
heape
particulars
;
we
cannot
walk
in
any
of
Gods
wayes
aright
as
long
as
we
walke
in
them
with
a
dead
heart
,
as
the
psalmist
sayes
;
Lord
quicken
thou
me
in
thy
way
,
Psal.
119.
37.
it
is
a
poore
thing
to
walk
in
Gods
wayes
onely
for
the
matter
of
them
;
That
indeed
a
dead
heart
may
doe
,
there
's
no
duty
that
God
bids
a
man
doe
,
unlesse
it
be
them
that
consignifie
life
,
but
flesh
and
blood
may
doe
it
,
for
the
matter
of
it
,
if
there
be
matter
and
forme
in
it
.
True
,
some
duties
are
simple
that
flesh
and
blood
cannot
doe
,
as
to
love
God
,
to
delight
in
God
,
to
have
communion
with
God
himself
;
to
take
God
for
ones
Portion
and
Lot
,
and
inheritance
,
&
to
be
all
in
all
to
him
,
these
are
simple
acts
,
they
are
not
compounded
of
matter
and
forme
.
But
when
a
duty
is
compounded
of
matter
and
forme
,
flesh
and
blood
may
doe
the
matter
of
it
,
whatsoever
it
be
;
now
then
as
the
essentiall
forme
is
the
life
of
the
matter
,
so
the
matter
without
it
is
a
dead
matter
;
and
the
doing
of
it
dead
.
Well
then
now
we
see
what
is
meant
by
dead
;
the
next
is
,
what
is
the
meaning
of
Thou
?
Thou
art
dead
,
the
word
hath
a
double
relation
,
the
one
to
the
Minister
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
;
thou
art
dead
,
thy
Ministry
is
dead
;
the
other
to
the
Church
in
Sardis
it selfe
:
thou
art
dead
,
thou
art
a
dead
people
.
First
it
hath
relation
to
the
Ministry
,
thou
art
dead
,
thy
Ministry
is
dead
,
there
's
no
life
in
it
at
all
;
hence
the
Doctrine
is
this
,
that
a
dead
Ministry
is
as
good
as
no
Ministry
at
all
,
for
this
our
Saviour
that
had
no
authority
nor
power
at
all
in
it
Mat.
7.
29.
As
Luther
said
when
he
heard
a
cold
Sermon
,
cold
,
cold
,
cold
,
sayes
he
,
this
is
cold
Preaching
,
here
is
no
heat
at
all
to
be
gotten
;
as
God
sayes
of
the
Ministry
of
Laodicia
;
Thou
art
luke-warme
,
Rom.
3.
16.
that
is
,
as
there
was
no
heat
in
his
people
,
so
there
was
no
heat
in
his
Ministry
;
this
is
little
better
then
no
Preaching
at
all
,
it
is
even
as
good
as
nothing
.
First
,
because
true
preaching
is
lively
preaching
when
the
Minister
is
a
stirring
Minister
,
as
Peter
speakes
,
I
think
it
meet
to
stirre
you
up
,
a
Pet.
1.
13.
when
the
Minister
is
earnest
to
save
the
peoples
soules
;
as
the
Lord
sayes
,
I
earnestly
protested
to
your
Fathers
,
Jer.
11.
7.
He
speakes
of
the
Ministry
of
Moses
and
the
prophets
down
along
untill
the
Prophet
Jeremies
time
;
they
did
not
onely
witnesse
the
word
of
God
unto
the
people
,
but
they
did
it
in
a
lively
and
earnest
manner
;
as
Paul
did
,
I
have
striven
to
Preach
the
Gospell
,
Rom.
15.
20.
marke
he
belaboured
him
in
the
Pulpit
,
he
lay
about
him
soundly
,
that
his
Ministry
might
have
life
in
it
.
Saint
Luke
shewes
,
that
he
had
sweaty
Handker-chiefes
,
Act.
19.
12.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
Hugo
sayes
upon
the
place
,
it
seemes
he
swet
much
in
preaching
,
and
so
Christ
compares
Ministers
to
Harvest
men
,
that
labour
in
Gods
Harvest
;
ye
know
Harvest
men
are
hot
at
their
worke
,
so
Ministers
should
be
Harvest
men
,
they
should
be
hot
at
their
worke
.
Thus
ye
see
dry
and
dull
Preaching
is
little
better
then
no
preaching
at
all
,
it
is
contrary
to
the
manner
of
preaching
,
contrary
to
the
practice
of
all
true
and
right
preachers
.
Secondly
,
a
dead
Ministry
is
called
no
Ministry
;
the
as
sheep
having
no
Shepheard
,
Mat.
9.
36.
they
preacht
as
if
they
did
not
preach
;
people
might
come
to
their
Sermons
and
be
neere
a
jot
moved
;
nay
,
such
as
came
with
a
desire
to
be
quickned
,
could
get
no
quickning
at
all
under
them
,
Matthew
sayes
they
sate
under
darknesse
yet
for
all
them
.
These
are
Idoll
Sheepheards
;
wo
to
the
Idoll
Shepheards
,
Zach.
11.
17.
Thirdly
,
a
dead
Ministry
does
doe
little
or
no
good
;
it
even
is
the
saveur
of
life
unto
life
unto
those
that
be
of
God
,
or
else
the
savour
of
death
unto
death
,
unto
those
that
be
not
of
God
,
2
Cor.
2.
16.
it
ever
workes
one
way
,
either
it
makes
people
rage
,
or
it
fats
people
up
,
or
else
it
drives
people
home
unto
God
;
which
way
so
ever
it
works
,
it
is
a
sweet
savour
unto
God
,
it
glorifies
God
;
but
a
dead
Ministry
does
neither
,
it
is
a
flat
weapon
and
cuts
not
,
it
is
a
blunt
Sword
and
wounds
not
;
may
be
it
hath
the
true
words
of
God
,
but
they
are
not
in
a
wise
work
mans
hands
to
make
them
as
Goads
and
sharp
Nayles
;
partly
good
points
,
but
not
pointed
to
prick
any
bodies
heart
;
it
is
said
when
Paul
Preacht
,
some
went
away
converted
,
others
went
away
blaspheming
,
Act.
13.
45.
48.
Fourthly
,
a
dead
Ministry
,
God
seldom
goes
along
So
I
am
with
you
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
Matth.
28.
20.
if
there
be
any
of
Christs
sheep
in
the
parish
,
a
lively
Ministery
does
assuredly
one
time
or
other
finde
them
out
;
those
that
are
not
Christ
his
sheep
,
a
lively
Ministry
hewes
them
all
downe
,
slayes
all
their
Souls
,
ripens
them
apace
for
hell
and
for
the
pit
.
But
a
dead
Ministry
,
the
Lord
does
not
goe
along
with
that
,
the
Lord
does
not
Crowne
it
.
Fifthly
,
a
dead
Ministry
prophanes
the
word
of
God
,
it
makes
it
seeme
nothing
worth
;
it
does
not
hold
forth
The
word
of
the
Lord
was
glorified
by
it
,
Act.
13.
48.
But
a
dead
Ministry
prophanes
it
,
it
vailes
the
glory
of
it
,
it
lets
people
sit
quiet
under
it
;
it
diseases
no
sinner
,
where
as
if
it
glorified
Gods
word
,
it
would
either
trouble
them
,
or
turne
them
.
The
use
of
this
is
,
first
here
we
see
the
reason
why
a
Briers
and
Thornes
were
with
Ezechiel
,
Ezek.
2.
6.
lively
Ministers
cannot
give
the
world
any
good
content
;
they
fought
against
Jeremy
,
they
played
the
wolves
against
the
Apostles
of
Jesus
.
Iohn
the
Baptist
was
counted
too
sterne
and
austere
,
and
Luther
sayes
it
is
impossible
for
a
man
to
be
a
true
lively
preacher
of
Gods
word
and
not
be
persecuted
;
there
's
an
utter
antipathy
between
the
world
and
such
a
one
,
the
world
and
such
a
Minister
can
no
better
agree
together
then
light
and
darknesse
;
such
a
Ministry
stands
in
the
worlds
light
,
it
makes
the
world
see
their
works
are
evill
,
it
detects
,
it
shames
,
it
opposes
their
sinnes
that
the
world
tumbles
in
,
as
Christ
sayes
,
I
have
given
them
thy
word
,
and
the
world
hates
them
because
they
are
not
of
the
world
,
Joh.
17.
14
&
therefore
there
cannot
be
a
lively
Ministry
any
where
,
but
the
world
hath
a
sling
at
it
;
but
now
let
a
man
have
a
dead
Ministry
,
that
s
let
alone
,
that
may
stand
long
enough
;
that
never
comes
home
to
men
to
shew
them
their
ill
estates
,
the
devils
dawbers
,
the
devils
upholsters
,
that
doe
not
pluck
mens
pillowes
away
from
under
their
arme-holes
,
that
deale
gently
with
men
,
and
they
may
do
what
they
list
for
all
them
,
these
are
the
worlds
minions
,
and
applauded
at
all
hands
;
what
a
thing
is
this
?
whereas
a
dead
Ministry
is
the
undoing
of
mens
soules
;
it
lets
men
perish
and
never
drawes
them
back
.
Secondly
,
this
may
serve
to
reprove
us
,
that
are
Is
the
Apostles
of
Christ
complained
of
dull
hearers
,
Heb.
5.
11.
how
many
dull
hearers
have
we
!
why
then
shall
we
make
our
soules
guilty
of
their
dulnesse
?
the
deader
people
be
we
had
need
to
be
the
quicker
in
our
Ministry
,
or
else
we
cannot
say
we
are
pure
from
their
blood
don't
we
see
how
many
people
are
very
neer
the
Children
of
wrath
;
how
they
cannot
be
saved
except
they
be
justified
and
sanctified
in
Jesus
Christ
;
how
few
are
so
;
how
hard
a
thing
it
is
to
awaken
mens
hearts
;
nay
,
the
world
and
the
cares
of
this
life
,
carry
their
minds
quite
and
cleane
away
;
how
scarce
any
almost
seriously
consider
their
latter
end
?
don
't
we
see
how
the
devill
tempts
,
how
the
flesh
and
the
world
reigne
in
most
,
and
how
little
religion
we
have
up
and
down
?
the
Saints
scarce
,
the
wicked
many
;
times
very
bad
,
the
shortnesse
of
life
,
the
irrecoverable
estate
after
death
?
the
immortality
of
the
soule
,
the
paines
of
hell
,
and
the
joyes
of
heaven
,
and
how
that
without
holinesse
no
man
shall
see
God
,
how
should
we
bestirre
our selves
to
beat
these
truths
into
mens
minds
,
that
they
may
be
bethinke
themselves
and
flee
from
the
wrath
to
come
?
The
cold
preaching
of
such
weighty
things
cleane
cozens
the
world
,
so
that
they
hardly
conceive
any
great
matter
in
the
businesse
;
live
and
dye
,
&
perish
for
ever
in
their
sinnes
,
and
we
give
them
such
faint
warnings
,
that
no
wonder
so
few
do
take
any
warning
;
we
found
the
trumpet
too
too
low
,
that
scarce
any
almost
prepare
themselves
;
we
come
into
the
pulpit
,
but
we
doe
little
or
no
thing
there
,
may
be
we
preach
good
doctrine
,
but
we
doe
not
presse
it
to
the
quick
,
that
the
conscience
may
feele
;
we
doe
not
bleed
for
our
peoples
security
,
and
though
they
do
not
heare
,
how
little
does
our
soul
weep
in
secret
or
melt
in
publik
?
Bucolcerus
that
admirable
lively
preacher
,
was
wont
to
say
,
that
a
Minister
should
preach
flebiliter
,
obsecratorie
,
anxie
,
humiliter
,
expectore
,
cum
gemitu
;
that
is
,
a
Minister
should
preach
mournfully
over
peoples
soules
,
beseechingly
,
anxiously
,
humbly
,
heartily
,
groningly
;
as
it
is
said
of
our
Saviour
Christ
,
he
groned
for
the
peoples
unbeliefe
;
now
when
our
Ministry
is
deadish
,
as
though
we
cared
not
much
whether
people
doe
our
doctrine
or
no
,
whether
they
be
damned
or
no
;
this
is
a
lamentable
thing
.
The
poore
soules
of
our
hearers
may
say
to
us
,
as
the
disciples
of
Christ
said
to
Christ
,
and
more
justly
,
they
said
it
unjustly
to
him
,
Master
carest
thou
not
that
we
perish
?
Mark
4.
38.
he
was
asleep
,
and
they
awakened
him
,
Master
carest
thou
not
that
we
perish
?
more
justly
may
our
people
say
so
to
us
,
O
sirs
,
doe
not
ye
care
that
we
perish
?
they
may
even
come
and
awaken
us
,
Sirs
,
Care
ye
not
that
we
perish
?
doe
not
you
see
how
dead
we
are
,
how
heardned
,
how
Ignorant
of
God
,
how
empty
of
grace
,
how
backward
to
that
which
is
good
;
how
prone
to
loose
our
soules
;
and
doe
not
you
care
that
we
perish
?
why
doe
not
you
labour
more
to
quicken
us
,
and
move
us
,
and
to
drive
us
out
of
our
by
wayes
,
that
we
may
come
into
the
right
way
and
live
?
when
Archippus
was
somewhat
dead
in
his
Ministry
,
Saint
Paul
bids
the
people
of
Colosse
to
goe
and
awaken
him
;
say
to
Archippus
,
Take
heed
to
the
Ministry
which
thou
hast
received
in
the
Lord
that
thou
fulfill
it
,
Col.
4.
17.
well
then
.
Thirdly
,
another
use
is
an
use
of
exhortation
,
that
we
though
Israel
be
not
gathered
,
yet
shall
I
be
glorious
,
Isa.
49.
5.
so
though
our
people
be
not
quick
end
yet
shall
we
be
glorious
,
we
have
done
what
in
us
lyes
for
to
quicken
them
.
Consider
first
,
this
is
the
end
of
all
true
Ministers
Heare
,
and
your
soules
shall
live
,
Isa.
55.
3.
wherefore
else
doe
we
preach
,
but
that
the
dead
may
heare
the
voyce
of
the
Sonne
of
God
and
live
?
people
are
alive
to
that
which
they
should
be
dead
unto
,
and
they
are
dead
to
that
which
they
should
be
alive
unto
,
they
are
alive
to
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
,
and
dead
to
God
and
all
goodnesse
,
dead
to
the
humbling
of
their
soules
,
dead
to
the
seeking
of
God
,
dead
to
Prayer
,
dead
to
the
holy
communion
of
the
Saints
,
dead
to
holy
comfort
and
meditation
,
and
what
ever
else
may
doe
their
soules
good
?
now
wherefore
doe
we
preach
,
if
not
to
quicken
up
your
hearts
,
that
your
soules
may
live
for
ever
;
they
have
knowledge
already
,
more
knowledge
then
they
are
quickened
up
to
;
our
maine
intention
then
should
be
to
quicken
them
up
to
doe
what
they
know
;
are
we
not
sowers
of
seed
?
why
then
we
should
most
labour
so
to
plow
and
harrow
and
till
the
ground
,
that
our
seed
may
quicken
;
this
is
the
very
end
of
preaching
,
that
our
hearers
may
heare
and
live
.
Secondly
,
as
it
is
the
end
of
all
true
Ministers
preaching
thy
word
hath
quicken
me
,
Psal.
119.
50.
and
indeed
it
is
never
heard
nor
preacht
aright
,
unlesse
it
be
in
a
quickning
way
;
&
therefore
let
us
not
think
it
is
only
the
taking
of
a
Text
,
and
the
speaking
of
good
and
wholsome
truths
,
but
let
us
ever
remember
what
right
preaching
is
,
that
our
Ministry
be
quickning
,
that
God
may
affect
our
soules
,
and
accompany
our
words
,
and
teach
us
how
to
go
beyond
the
policy
of
mens
hearts
,
and
direct
us
how
to
drive
the
truth
home
to
the
quick
,
to
answer
the
evasions
of
flesh
and
blood
,
and
so
put
his
live
coale
into
our
speeches
,
that
our
Sermons
may
be
warming
.
Thirdly
,
let
us
consider
this
is
onely
profitable
preaching
;
I
will
never
forget
thy
precepts
,
for
with
them
thou
hast
quichened
me
,
Psal.
119.
93.
we
can
never
forget
that
friend
whom
our
hearts
doe
most
dearely
affect
;
so
when
our
Ministry
doth
quicken
and
affect
peoples
hearts
,
they
will
never
forget
what
they
have
heard
;
The
quickening
of
the
come
in
the
earth
,
makes
it
the
faster
in
the
earth
,
it
twists
about
the
earth
,
it
gets
a
rooting
if
it
quicken
;
so
it
is
with
our
Sermons
,
if
they
be
quickening
,
they
get
about
peoples
soules
,
and
will
not
out
againe
;
otherwise
they
are
never
the
nearer
.
Fourthly
,
let
us
consider
this
kinde
of
preaching
onely
you
hath
he
quickened
,
who
were
dead
,
Eph.
2.
1.
I
dare
say
it
was
a
great
comfort
to
his
soule
,
to
see
that
his
Ministry
was
quickening
;
nay
,
if
our
Ministry
be
quickening
,
though
none
be
quickened
by
it
,
but
two
or
three
,
nay
,
though
none
at
all
,
yet
we
shall
have
comfort
;
whereas
when
we
have
preacht
1000
times
in
a
dead
hearted
manner
never
labouring
to
creep
into
mens
consciences
,
nor
to
be
Ministers
of
life
,
we
shall
have
no
comfort
on
our
death-beds
;
nay
our
owne
hearts
will
tell
us
,
we
have
preached
often
indeed
,
but
we
never
preached
Christ
Jesus
,
we
never
flung
our
hearts
among
our
people
,
as
one
said
of
the
good
Bishop
E●lt●n
,
he
flung
his
heart
among
his
people
.
But
when
our
consciences
can
say
,
we
are
not
hearty
for
God
,
we
are
not
earnest
to
save
our
peoples
soules
,
we
did
not
goe
the
way
to
doe
them
good
;
this
will
lye
as
lead
upon
our
bosomes
when
we
dye
.
Fifthly
,
a
dead
Ministry
,
is
but
the
bare
name
of
a
voxes
&
praeterea
nihil
;
now
I
see
thou
art
meere
voyce
and
nothing
else
;
so
a
dead
Ministry
it
may
have
a
great
name
of
a
good
Ministry
,
and
a
man
may
desire
to
live
under
it
,
O
let
me
live
under
such
a
Ministry
,
but
when
he
comes
to
it
,
and
thinks
to
receive
much
benefit
by
it
,
he
finds
it
to
be
little
better
then
a
name
.
Sixthly
,
a
dead
Ministry
is
not
a
signe
to
our
people
;
A
voyce
,
Ezek
24.
24.
true
,
Iohn
the
Baptist
was
a
voyce
,
Isa.
40.
3.
I
but
he
was
more
then
a
voyce
,
he
was
a
burning
and
a
shining
light
,
there
was
life
and
heat
in
his
Ministry
,
he
was
not
a
meere
voyce
.
But
when
ones
Ministry
is
but
a
meere
voyce
,
little
good
comes
of
such
a
Ministry
.
Fourthly
,
another
use
is
for
direction
;
to
shew
what
Rodolphus
Agricola
speakes
,
any
man
that
hath
learning
may
teach
;
but
to
move
the
heart
and
affections
,
it
requires
more
a
great
deale
.
This
is
lively
preaching
,
when
a
Minister
sets
himself
to
be
in
mens
bosoms
;
what
alively
preacher
was
the
Apostle
Paul
,
you
may
see
by
his
dealing
with
Agrippa
,
he
made
the
Kings
heart
even
yearne
againe
with
his
speaking
;
the
King
confest
how
his
speaking
worked
within
his
bosom
,
almost
thou
perswadest
me
to
be
a
Christian
,
Act.
26.
28.
so
you
may
see
by
the
Galatians
,
his
preaching
did
not
onely
convert
many
of
them
,
but
those
whom
he
did
not
convert
,
he
did
wonderfully
work
upon
their
hearts
,
that
they
could
have
be
contented
to
have
pluckt
out
their
eyes
,
&
have
given
them
to
him
,
Gal.
4.
15.
such
a
lively
preacher
was
he
in
the
second
of
Judges
,
that
when
he
preacht
,
he
set
all
the
people
a
melting
,
a
weeping
,
like
little
children
that
had
been
beaten
Judg.
2.
4.
5.
I
grant
it
may
be
the
best
and
liveliest
Ministers
under
heaven
cannot
do
so
now
,
peoples
hearts
are
more
hardned
.
But
yet
though
we
cannot
undertake
to
move
any
one
mans
heart
,
that
's
the
worke
of
God
,
yet
our
Ministry
may
be
lively
.
First
,
by
labouring
to
make
the
things
that
we
preach
crucified
before
his
peoples
eyes
,
Gal.
3.
1.
so
Moses
had
a
very
lively
Ministry
;
the
Text
sayes
,
he
set
before
them
life
and
death
;
he
laboured
to
preach
with
that
evidence
,
as
if
he
had
set
before
their
eyes
life
&
death
,
heaven
and
hell
,
good
and
evill
;
when
a
Minister
preaches
in
the
evidence
,
and
the
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
1
Cor.
2.
4.
when
he
labours
to
bring
the
Gospell
plainly
to
mens
hearts
;
a
man
may
teach
the
Gospell
,
but
it
is
not
preaching
,
except
he
set
it
lively
forth
,
and
labour
to
make
people
see
it
,
this
is
the
truth
,
and
this
is
your
sinne
against
that
truth
,
this
is
the
doctrine
,
and
thus
you
faile
in
the
doctrine
,
this
is
the
threatning
of
God
,
and
thus
you
lye
under
the
threatning
;
otherwise
they
heare
a
Sermon
,
as
if
it
did
not
concern
them
.
Secondly
,
coming
to
particulars
;
generals
are
but
a
rod
for
the
fooles
back
,
Prov.
26.
3.
application
is
the
life
of
preaching
;
this
serves
to
condemne
such
a
one
,
this
serves
to
confute
such
a
one
,
this
serves
to
comfort
such
a
one
,
when
a
Minister
does
as
Paul
sayes
,
divide
the
word
aright
,
2
Tim.
2.
15.
Thirdly
,
by
worrying
of
people
out
of
their
sinnes
,
as
the
two
witnesses
did
,
Rev.
11.
10.
that
they
may
say
,
we
cannot
be
quiet
for
this
man
,
he
makes
me
sit
upon
thornes
;
when
a
Minister
labours
to
make
hell
to
have
every
vile
wretch
,
and
heaven
and
the
promises
to
have
every
honest
heart
,
&c.
Fourthly
,
by
being
pittious
and
affectionate
towards
the
lamentation
in
Scripture
,
Ezek.
19.
1.
it
may
be
people
then
may
say
,
what
a
beast
am
I
;
how
does
our
Minister
pity
us
!
he
mourns
over
us
,
and
bewayles
us
;
what
a
wretch
am
I
,
that
I
doe
not
bewayle
mine
own
case
?
O
beloved
,
what
a
wofull
thing
is
it
,
that
any
of
us
should
perish
,
to
be
damned
for
ever
in
hell
!
to
lye
in
eternall
paines
!
what
a
pity
is
this
?
is
it
not
much
better
ye
should
embrace
the
good
word
of
God
and
beleeve
and
take
Jesus
Christ
,
and
be
willing
to
doe
any
thing
he
would
have
you
to
doe
,
then
to
lye
by
it
for
ever
in
the
paines
of
hell
,
for
the
pleasures
of
sinne
for
a
season
?
alas
it
is
for
want
of
bowels
,
that
we
doe
no
more
good
.
Fifthly
,
by
being
deeply
affected
with
the
word
of
he
dropt
the
word
of
God
upon
Ierusalem
,
Ezek.
21.
2.
so
if
our
Sermons
did
come
droping
downe
from
us
,
as
if
they
dropt
downe
from
heaven
.
O
how
coldly
doe
our
Sermons
come
from
our
mouthes
,
we
doe
not
preach
as
if
the
word
came
downe
from
heaven
,
as
if
our
hearts
were
no
higher
then
our
pulpits
.
Lastly
,
by
getting
the
Lord
to
goe
along
with
our
Ministry
;
for
it
is
not
our
preaching
it self
that
hath
any
life
;
no
,
it
is
but
a
dead
letter
,
as
Micha
sayes
,
I
am
full
of
power
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
Mich.
3.
8.
REVEL.
3.
2.
And
art
Dead
.
THese
words
as
ye
heard
,
have
a
twofold
relation
;
one
to
the
Angell
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
;
thou
art
dead
,
thy
Ministry
is
dead
;
there
's
no
life
,
nor
heat
at
all
in
thy
Ministry
,
it
is
no
stirring
Ministry
;
thou
art
dead
;
another
to
the
Church
it self
;
thou
art
a
dead
people
,
a
dead
congregation
.
For
the
first
thence
we
had
this
point
of
Doctrine
;
that
a
dead
Ministry
is
little
better
then
no
Ministry
at
all
.
By
a
dead
Ministry
I
meane
though
the
matter
preached
be
never
so
sound
&
orthodox
,
yet
when
the
preaching
of
it
is
dead
,
this
is
a
dead
Ministry
;
as
a
Prayer
may
be
dead
,
though
the
things
prayed
for
,
be
never
so
honest
and
godly
;
now
such
a
Ministry
is
little
better
then
no
Ministry
;
there
's
no
warmth
hardly
to
be
had
by
it
at
all
;
like
the
Ministry
of
the
Scribes
,
that
had
no
power
nor
authority
in
it
at
all
,
Matth.
7.
29.
as
Luther
said
,
when
he
heard
one
preach
very
cold
;
cold
,
cold
,
sayes
he
;
this
is
cold
preaching
;
here
's
no
heat
at
all
to
be
gotten
.
First
,
this
is
nothing
like
a
true
Ministry
indeed
;
a
true
Ministry
indeed
is
lively
;
it
is
a
Ministry
that
warmes
and
heats
;
it
is
a
very
earnest
Ministery
;
as
when
the
I
earnestly
protested
to
your
Fathers
,
Jer
11.
7.
he
speakes
of
the
Ministry
of
Moses
and
the
Prophets
;
it
was
a
very
lively
Ministry
;
they
preacht
in
good
earnest
to
the
people
;
so
Paul
was
earnest
in
his
Ministry
,
I
have
striven
to
preach
the
Gospell
,
Rom.
15.
20.
he
belaboured
him
hard
in
the
pulpit
,
he
laid
about
him
soundly
;
so
that
a
dead
Ministery
,
is
nothing
like
a
true
Ministery
.
Secondly
,
the
Lord
counts
a
dead
Ministry
,
even
as
if
it
were
no
Ministry
at
all
.
The
Scribes
and
the
Pharisees
,
were
very
morall
men
most
of
them
,
as
ye
may
see
people
having
no
Shepheard
,
Matt.
9.
36.
true
they
had
Shepheards
,
but
as
the
Prophet
sayes
of
the
Shepheards
of
Judah
,
they
were
Jdoll
Shepheards
,
Zach.
11.
17.
they
were
very
Idols
;
ye
know
Idols
are
dead
Images
.
Thirdly
,
a
dead
Ministry
does
little
or
no
good
;
it
is
very
unfruitfull
;
it
does
not
awaken
any
of
the
auditory
;
it
does
not
stir
any
of
the
hearers
;
it
does
not
rouze
up
they
should
have
turned
many
,
Jer.
23.
22.
But
as
the
matter
went
,
they
turned
none
,
they
converted
none
;
a
lively
Ministry
doth
a
great
deale
of
good
;
but
a
dead
Ministry
is
a
flat
thing
.
Fourthly
,
a
dead
Ministry
God
seldome
goes
along
Lo
I
am
with
you
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
Matth.
28.
20.
such
a
Ministry
God
blesses
,
it
gathers
up
Gods
Jewels
,
it
builds
up
Gods
Church
it
helps
to
perfect
the
Saints
.
But
a
dead
Ministry
,
the
Lord
does
not
goe
with
it
,
he
does
not
worke
with
it
.
Fifthly
,
a
dead
Ministry
prophanes
the
word
,
it
makes
Pauls
▪
Ministry
,
the
word
of
the
Lord
was
glorified
by
it
,
Act.
13.
48.
But
a
dead
Ministry
prophanes
,
hides
the
glory
of
it
;
it
lets
people
set
quietly
under
it
;
it
diseases
no
sinner
.
The
use
of
this
was
first
,
here
we
saw
a
reason
why
a
Ezekiel
Briers
and
thornes
are
with
thee
Ezek.
2.
6.
The
world
fought
against
Ieremy
;
they
played
the
wolves
against
the
Apostles
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Lively
Ministers
cannot
give
the
world
any
good
content
;
there
's
an
antpathy
between
the
world
and
such
;
they
cannot
more
agree
then
light
and
darknesse
;
such
a
Minister
stands
in
the
worlds
light
;
he
makes
the
world
see
their
works
are
evill
,
he
detects
&
shams
,
and
opposes
the
sins
that
the
world
wallows
in
;
such
a
Ministry
is
a
dissering
Ministry
,
it
makes
a
division
among
men
.
There
cannot
be
a
lively
Ministery
any
where
,
but
the
world
hath
a
sting
at
it
.
But
a
dead
Ministry
may
goe
Scot-free
,
it
does
not
torment
them
that
dwell
upon
the
earth
.
Secondly
,
this
may
serve
to
reprove
our selves
that
Master
carest
thou
not
that
we
perish
?
Mark
.
4.
38.
he
was
asleep
,
and
they
awakened
him
;
Master
carest
thou
not
,
&c.
O
Sirs
,
don't
you
care
that
we
perish
?
awaken
,
awaken
,
don't
you
see
how
dead
we
are
,
how
hearned
,
how
Ignorant
of
God
,
how
emptie
of
grace
,
how
backward
to
that
which
is
good
!
how
prone
to
lose
our
soules
!
and
don
't
you
care
that
we
perish
?
why
don't
you
labour
more
to
quicken
us
,
and
move
us
;
why
don't
you
rub
us
,
and
pull
us
,
and
prick
us
,
and
drive
us
out
of
our
security
?
Thirdly
,
another
use
is
,
that
we
labour
for
a
quickning
heare
and
your
soules
shall
live
,
Isa.
55.
3.
wherefore
else
doe
we
preach
,
but
that
the
dead
may
heare
the
voyce
of
the
Sonne
of
God
and
live
?
people
are
alive
to
that
which
they
should
be
dead
unto
;
and
dead
to
that
which
they
should
be
alive
unto
;
dead
to
God
and
all
goodnesse
,
dead
to
reformation
and
amendment
,
dead
to
Prayer
,
and
the
communion
of
the
Saints
;
dead
to
holy
conference
and
meditation
and
what
ever
else
may
doe
your
soules
good
:
now
wherefore
doe
we
preach
,
if
not
to
quicken
up
your
hearts
,
that
your
hearts
may
live
for
ever
?
are
we
not
sowers
of
seed
?
why
then
we
should
most
labour
so
to
plow
and
harrow
and
till
the
ground
that
our
seed
may
quicken
.
Fourthly
,
now
another
use
is
how
to
get
a
Ministrie
it
s
of
more
worth
then
the
whole
world
,
Matth
16.
26.
if
one
soule
be
of
such
worth
,
O
then
what
is
the
worth
of
so
many
soules
as
God
hath
given
us
the
charge
of
▪
wherefore
doe
we
stirre
up
our selves
no
more
in
our
Ministrie
?
its
a
plaine
signe
,
we
don't
consider
the
worth
of
soules
,
that
we
have
the
care
of
;
the
blood
of
the
Sonne
of
God
was
shed
for
them
.
O
if
we
would
but
consider
this
,
this
mought
whet
us
up
if
by
any
meanes
we
might
gaine
some
soules
to
Gods
heavenly
Kingdome
.
Secondly
,
as
we
must
consider
the
worth
of
the
soules
you
know
how
we
exhorted
and
comforted
and
charged
every
one
of
you
,
as
a
father
thes
his
Children
,
1
Thess.
2.
11.
nay
,
as
a
Mother
to
the
Babe
of
her
womb
;
nay
,
sayes
he
,
we
were
ready
not
onely
to
impart
the
Gospell
of
God
to
you
,
but
also
even
our
owne
soules
,
because
ye
are
deare
to
us
;
as
it
is
there
in
verse
8.
Is
a
Father
dead-hearted
toward
his
deare
childe
?
or
a
kinde
Mother
toward
her
deare
babe
?
no
;
if
we
were
set
to
doe
our
people
good
,
if
our
bowels
did
yearn
after
their
everlasting
good
,
it
would
appeare
in
every
Sermon
we
make
,
yea
,
it
would
appear
in
our
delivery
,
in
our
faces
,
in
our
carriages
,
in
our
earnest
endeavour
for
their
comfort
;
the
earnestnes
of
a
true
Ministers
preaching
,
Saint
Iude
compares
to
the
snatching
of
a
childe
,
that
is
fallen
into
the
fire
;
other
some
with
feare
,
plucking
them
out
of
the
fire
,
Iude.
23.
if
we
did
see
our
poore
children
fallen
into
the
fire
,
how
would
we
bestirre
our selves
quickly
to
pluck
them
out
againe
?
would
we
goe
about
it
coldly
?
nay
,
would
we
not
runne
,
and
snatch
and
pull
,
and
cry
out
,
and
alas
my
poore
childe
,
nay
,
we
would
schriek
out
,
O
woe
is
me
my
childe
will
be
burnt
;
O
how
our
bowels
would
yearne
,
so
we
should
doe
to
our
people
,
this
would
quicken
our
Ministry
,
and
so
I
full
upon
a
third
.
Thirdly
,
then
as
we
should
dearely
love
our
peoples
O
my
bowels
,
my
homels
,
I
am
pained
even
at
the
very
heart
,
Jer.
4.
19.
we
should
not
mouth
hell
and
damnation
and
roare
out
against
their
sinnes
in
a
stirdy
manner
,
as
if
we
had
Iron
sides
,
but
in
a
relenting
pittious
wise
,
bewayling
their
case
.
Preaching
sometimes
is
called
lamentation
in
Scripture
;
take
up
alamentation
for
the
Princes
of
Israel
,
Ezek.
19.
1.
that
is
,
goe
and
preach
to
them
;
this
is
to
quicken
in
our
Ministry
;
may
be
people
now
will
say
;
what
a
beast
am
I
!
how
does
our
Minister
pity
us
?
he
mournes
over
us
,
and
bewayles
us
;
what
a
wretch
am
I
,
that
I
doe
not
bewayle
mine
owne
miserable
condition
!
O
beloved
,
what
a
wofull
thing
is
it
that
any
of
us
should
perish
!
to
be
damned
for
ever
in
hell
?
to
lye
in
everlasting
burnings
;
what
a
pity
is
this
?
Is
it
not
much
better
,
we
should
embrace
the
good
word
of
God
,
repent
and
beleeve
,
and
take
up
Christs
Yoke
,
and
to
be
willing
to
do
any
thing
,
to
part
with
any
thing
,
then
to
lie
by
it
for
ever
in
the
paines
of
hell
for
the
pleasures
of
sinne
for
a
season
?
alas
brethren
it
is
for
want
of
bowels
;
that
we
doe
no
more
good
;
O
we
should
fling
our
hearts
among
you
,
as
was
said
of
that
good
Bishop
,
the
People
said
of
him
,
he
flung
his
very
heart
among
them
;
so
should
we
doe
,
we
should
even
melt
over
you
,
the
Lord
give
us
tender
bowels
for
you
;
this
is
a
quickening
Ministry
.
Fourthly
,
We
should
worry
our
people
out
of
their
they
tormented
the
earth
,
Rev.
11.
10.
so
we
should
torment
and
vex
guilty
consciences
,
gall
them
,
and
peirce
them
,
and
make
our
Sermons
haunt
them
;
we
should
be
eager
and
earnest
with
them
to
let
goe
their
sinnes
;
we
should
be
like
the
importunate
widdow
,
that
would
have
justice
,
she
would
never
let
the
Judge
be
quiet
for
her
;
as
God
sayes
there
,
returne
returne
,
O
Shulamite
,
returne
returne
;
compell
them
to
come
in
,
Luke
.
14.
23.
repent
repent
,
O
wretch
,
repent
repent
;
O
doe
not
goe
on
,
thou
'lt
perish
,
turne
back
,
turne
back
,
thou
'lt
be
in
hell
in
a
moment
else
;
it
is
not
enough
to
deliver
a
good
doctrine
,
and
then
to
say
thus
and
thus
ye
are
guilty
of
sinning
against
this
good
doctrine
;
but
we
should
labour
to
lay
it
home
,
and
to
impose
it
firmly
on
their
conscience
,
to
haunt
▪
them
with
the
danger
;
O
how
dull
,
and
blockish
and
secure
in
their
heart
how
apt
are
people
to
forget
any
thing
that
is
good
,
to
put
off
any
thing
that
should
pull
them
downe
before
God
?
and
therefore
we
should
labour
to
help
our
poore
people
,
that
if
▪
it
be
possible
,
we
may
stop
them
from
going
downe
into
the
pit
.
Fifthly
,
we
should
labour
to
make
the
things
that
we
even
as
if
he
were
crucified
before
their
very
eyes
,
Gal.
3.
1.
so
Moses
had
a
very
lively
Ministry
;
the
text
sayes
he
set
his
points
before
their
very
eyes
.
I
call
heaven
and
earth
to
record
against
you
this
day
,
that
I
have
set
before
you
life
and
death
,
blessing
and
crusing
,
Deut.
30.
19.
marke
he
set
before
their
eyes
,
life
and
death
,
heaven
and
hell
;
he
preached
so
evidently
,
that
the
people
might
see
,
as
it
were
with
their
eyes
,
the
things
that
he
preached
;
this
is
lively
teaching
;
as
the
Orator
sayes
Hypotyposis
is
an
excellent
meanes
to
perswade
;
when
the
speaker
does
as
it
were
point
before
the
hearers
eyes
,
when
he
represents
the
things
he
speakes
of
,
this
is
preaching
in
the
evidence
,
and
the
demonstration
of
the
spirit
,
1
Cor.
2.
4.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
when
a
Minister
demonstrates
his
points
,
and
this
it
is
,
this
is
the
sinne
,
and
this
is
the
case
,
and
this
is
the
misery
,
and
thus
it
stands
with
you
,
when
he
labours
to
make
people
see
it
,
and
they
must
needs
see
it
,
unlesse
they
be
wilfull
and
shut
their
eyes
;
otherwise
people
heare
a
Sermon
as
if
it
did
not
concerne
them
;
there
's
a
man
in
the
pulpit
,
and
they
heare
what
he
says
,
but
they
never
consider
how
deeply
it
concernes
them
.
Sixthly
,
we
should
be
truly
affected
with
the
word
of
He
dropt
the
word
of
God
on
Ierusalem
,
Ezek.
21.
2.
if
our
Sermons
did
come
dropping
downe
from
us
,
as
if
they
dropt
downe
from
heaven
.
O
how
homely
doe
our
Sermons
come
from
our
mouthes
,
as
though
they
never
were
higher
then
the
pulpit
;
we
doe
not
preach
,
as
if
the
word
came
dropping
down
from
heaven
;
and
therefore
people
doe
not
look
up
to
heaven
,
while
they
heare
,
their
mindes
are
no
higher
then
our
pulpits
:
whereas
if
we
had
heavenlier
hearts
and
lippes
,
it
would
more
quicken
a
thousand
times
,
or
at
least
be
a
sitter
instrument
to
quicken
.
Seventhly
,
and
lastly
,
we
should
get
the
Lord
to
goe
I
am
full
of
power
by
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
,
Micha
.
3.
8.
But
I
let
this
point
passe
;
thus
ye
have
heard
the
words
as
they
have
relation
to
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
.
Thou
art
dead
;
that
is
,
thy
Ministry
is
dead
.
Now
I
come
to
the
words
,
as
they
have
relation
to
the
Church
it selfe
.
Thou
art
dead
.
Thou
art
a
dead
people
;
though
thou
hast
a
name
to
live
,
yet
,
thou
art
dead
;
that
is
,
thou
art
outwardly
reformed
,
thou
hast
goodly
order'd
congregations
,
good
sober
,
civill
and
faire
carriaged
people
,
all
professing
the
true
religion
,
and
frequenting
the
good
Ordinances
of
God
,
yet
,
thou
art
dead
;
that
is
,
thou
art
even
as
good
as
nothing
;
the
doctrine
hence
is
,
a
dead
Christian
is
as
no
Christian
at
all
.
Ye
know
we
are
all
dead
by
nature
,
in
trespasses
,
and
in
sins
;
that
is
,
we
are
alive
to
the
workes
of
the
flesh
,
and
to
the
world
,
but
dead
towards
God
.
And
a
true
Christian
is
he
that
is
made
dead
unto
sinne
and
the
world
,
but
alive
unto
God
;
as
the
Apostle
Paul
sayes
.
Likewise
reckon
ye
your selves
to
be
dead
unto
sin
,
but
alive
unto
God
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Rom.
6.
11.
this
is
a
true
Christian
,
that
so
leaves
his
sinnes
,
and
so
takes
up
the
worship
and
service
of
God
,
that
he
is
dead
to
his
sinnes
,
and
alive
towards
God
;
now
when
a
man
it
may
be
leaves
his
sinnes
after
a
manner
,
and
takes
up
the
profession
of
Gods
Service
,
and
yet
he
is
alive
still
unto
the
flesh
,
and
dead
towards
God
,
this
is
just
nothing
.
By
dead
I
meane
things
;
first
,
deadnesse
of
guilt
;
when
a
justification
of
life
,
Ro.
5.
18.
now
when
a
man
is
not
pardoned
of
God
,
he
is
dead
,
though
he
have
never
so
many
hopes
and
conceits
of
forgivenesse
,
thought
to
apprehend
himselfe
to
be
pardoned
,
yet
as
long
as
God
hath
not
pardoned
him
indeed
,
he
is
a
dead
man
.
Secondly
,
deadnesse
of
minde
,
when
the
minde
is
give
me
understanding
and
I
shall
live
,
Psal.
119.
144.
then
my
minde
shall
be
alive
sayes
he
,
then
I
shall
know
thee
aright
;
now
let
a
man
have
never
so
much
knowledge
and
learning
,
yet
,
in
divine
things
is
otherwise
,
and
have
nothing
;
his
minde
is
still
dead
;
he
is
a
dead
man
to
all
the
things
of
God
;
he
cannot
see
God
in
all
his
wayes
no
more
then
a
dead
man
;
he
cannot
minde
God
;
he
may
minde
earthly
things
;
but
he
cannot
minde
God
;
nay
,
though
he
can
mind
learning
&
divinity
,
learning
&
learning
about
God
,
yet
he
cannot
minde
God
;
his
minde
is
dead
to
such
savoury
knowledge
;
even
as
dead
as
a
dead
man
;
he
knowes
not
how
to
pray
to
God
,
as
a
childe
to
his
Father
;
he
knowes
not
how
to
doe
any
duty
,
in
a
godly
gratious
manner
;
his
minde
is
as
dead
to
these
things
,
as
a
simple
Country-mans
is
to
Latin
,
or
Greeke
or
Hebrew
.
Thirdly
,
deadnesse
of
heart
when
the
heart
is
not
the
heart
shall
be
alive
that
seekes
God
,
Psal.
69
32.
that
is
,
you
whose
hearts
are
inclined
to
serve
God
,
your
hearts
are
alive
;
now
when
a
man
hath
no
divine
inclinations
to
all
heavenly
duties
and
courses
,
though
he
doe
never
so
much
professe
the
following
of
them
,
he
followes
them
with
a
dead
heart
.
Fourthly
,
deadnesse
of
conscience
,
when
the
conscience
my
soule
made
me
like
the
Chariots
of
Aminadab
,
Cant.
6.
12.
that
is
,
my
conscience
was
very
forceable
and
powerfull
in
me
,
it
made
me
not
onely
to
goe
after
God
,
but
it
carryed
me
as
it
were
in
a
Chariot
very
willingly
.
But
when
the
conscience
can
whisper
onely
and
finde
fault
,
and
hath
no
power
at
all
with
it
to
make
one
obey
from
day
to
day
,
this
is
a
dead
conscience
.
Fifthly
,
deadnesse
of
affection
;
when
the
affections
mortifie
your
inordinate
affections
,
Col.
3.
5.
that
is
,
your
affections
must
not
be
out
of
order
,
if
they
be
alive
to
other
things
ye
must
kill
them
,
that
way
,
that
they
may
be
alive
towards
all
the
things
that
are
above
;
now
when
the
affections
will
not
move
that
way
at
all
,
then
they
are
dead
.
But
I
will
speak
no
more
of
this
;
well
then
let
us
come
to
the
doctrine
;
a
dead
Christian
is
even
as
good
as
no
Christian
at
all
;
goe
through
all
Christianity
,
and
we
shall
see
this
to
be
true
in
every
passage
;
should
a
man
have
all
Christianity
in
him
,
and
yet
be
dead
and
dull
and
without
life
,
it
is
even
all
one
,
as
if
he
had
just
nothing
.
First
,
for
conversion
;
should
a
man
seeme
to
be
converted
.
when
we
were
dead
in
sinnes
,
he
hath
quickened
us
together
which
Christ
,
Eph.
2.
5.
conversion
is
not
onely
a
turning
of
a
man
from
wicked
wayes
to
good
,
but
to
be
quickened
up
in
them
;
conversion
puts
another
life
into
a
man
;
a
man
may
be
converted
from
prophanesse
to
civility
;
from
not
praying
constantly
to
praying
constantly
,
from
not
hearing
to
hearing
,
from
not
preaching
to
preaching
,
from
not
professing
to
professing
.
True
,
this
man
shall
have
the
lesse
hell
,
yea
,
but
this
is
nothing
towards
heaven
;
except
a
new
life
be
put
into
this
man
;
to
be
alive
in
all
these
good
ways
;
except
he
be
quickened
together
with
Christ
.
Secondly
faith
;
should
a
man
leane
himselfe
upon
He
that
lives
and
beleeves
in
me
,
Joh.
11.
26.
true
faith
carries
life
with
it
,
wheresoever
it
is
;
and
therefore
if
a
mans
faith
be
without
life
,
it
is
but
equivocall
faith
.
faith
it
may
well
be
,
But
true
faith
it
cannot
be
;
for
if
thou
wouldst
be
able
to
say
thou
beleevest
in
Jesus
Christ
,
thou
must
be
able
to
say
that
thou
livest
too
in
him
;
it
's
impossible
a
man
should
rightly
beleeve
in
Christ
and
be
dead
;
●o
,
he
lives
that
beleeves
in
me
,
sayes
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
as
ye
heard
heretofore
,
to
be
a
member
of
ye
also
as
lively
stones
are
built
up
a
spirituall
house
,
a
holy
Priest-hood
,
&c.
1
Pet.
2.
5.
The
right
stone
;
in
Gods
spirituall
house
are
all
lively
stones
;
if
thou
beest
but
a
logge
,
a
heartlesse
,
dull
,
dead
member
,
thou
art
none
of
Gods
spirituall
house
,
house
,
no
part
of
his
holy
Priest-hood
,
thou
art
no
more
a
Christian
then
a
dead
man
is
a
man
.
Thou
art
but
a
sit
roome
,
thou
hast
nothing
but
a
name
of
a
true
Christian
;
The
body
of
Christ
,
is
all
full
of
life
,
derived
from
him
the
head
;
all
the
branches
that
are
in
him
,
have
the
life
of
the
root
in
them
;
if
thou
beest
but
a
dead
branch
,
thou
hast
no
communion
with
Christ
at
all
,
though
thou
beest
in
the
body
.
Fourthly
,
for
hope
;
it
may
be
thou
hast
hope
that
Blessed
be
God
,
&
father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
which
according
to
his
abundant
mercy
,
hath
begotten
us
againe
,
to
a
lively
hope
,
1
Pet.
1.
3.
this
grace
of
hope
it
quickens
up
all
them
that
have
it
,
it
is
not
a
dead
hope
,
that
lyes
sluggishly
and
blockishly
in
the
soule
,
and
does
not
stirre
it
up
every
day
;
no
,
it
revives
him
towards
God
,
it
makes
him
eager
after
the
best
things
;
if
thy
hope
be
a
dead
hope
,
that
lies
like
a
carcase
in
thy
heart
,
to
little
or
no
purpose
,
it
is
no
good
hope
through
grace
,
but
a
hope
in
a
dreame
.
Fifthly
,
for
repentance
;
what
ever
thou
hast
to
say
repentance
unto
life
,
Act.
11.
18.
true
repentance
it
rends
the
heart
,
it
shewes
sinne
to
be
the
greatest
evill
,
and
it
rowzes
a
man
up
daily
to
take
heed
of
it
;
it
makes
us
see
what
a
God
we
have
dishonoured
,
and
therefore
it
awakens
the
soule
to
be
earnest
to
please
him
in
all
things
for
the
time
to
come
;
the
soule
was
dead
and
carelesse
,
and
drowzie
,
and
neglectfull
of
obedience
,
goodnesse
,
holinesse
,
humility
,
purenesse
,
strictnesse
,
precisenesse
of
walking
,
it
cared
not
for
these
things
afore
,
but
when
true
repentance
comes
in
,
it
wheeles
about
the
life
of
the
soule
towards
God
,
now
the
cares
shall
be
to
him
,
now
the
endeavours
make
after
him
;
paines
,
labours
,
cautious
,
watchfulnesse
,
considerativenesse
,
studious
striveings
,
and
all
's
active
that
way
now
;
so
that
if
a
man
be
still
dead
,
his
repentance
is
false
.
Againe
to
goe
over
all
the
duties
of
religion
;
they
all
must
be
done
with
life
;
to
doe
them
with
a
dead
heart
,
David
;
quicken
us
O
Lord
that
we
may
call
upon
thy
name
,
Psal.
80.
18.
Secondly
,
for
hearing
of
the
word
:
It
is
not
thy
hearing
of
it
so
many
times
a
weeke
,
though
thou
must
heare
it
as
often
as
ever
thou
canst
,
and
those
that
will
not
no
hearing
as
frequently
as
they
may
,
are
high
despisers
of
God
&
his
Ordinances
;
but
yet
if
thou
hearest
the
word
with
a
dead
heart
,
thy
hearing
is
made
as
no
hearing
;
it
is
said
of
those
primitive
converts
that
they
were
pricked
in
their
hearts
as
they
were
hearing
,
Act.
2.
37.
they
onely
got
good
by
their
hearing
,
they
heard
the
word
with
life
;
so
it
is
said
of
many
of
Christs
hearers
,
they
did
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
they
laye
upon
him
,
they
preased
upon
him
,
Luk.
5.
1.
in
another
place
,
it
is
said
that
they
hung
upon
him
,
they
were
attentive
and
eager
to
him
;
our
Saviour
Christ
says
,
it
is
a
very
great
judgement
to
be
dull
of
hearing
,
Matth.
13.
15.
when
people
set
as
if
the
word
did
not
concerne
them
,
when
they
heare
without
any
motion
or
affection
,
the
word
hardly
joggeth
their
hearts
,
it
hardly
shaketh
their
conscience
at
all
,
the
word
does
neither
delight
them
,
nor
wound
them
,
nor
pierce
them
,
it
heales
none
of
their
sinnes
,
it
cannot
get
betweene
them
and
their
lusts
;
when
they
have
heard
a
Sermon
,
they
goe
away
just
as
they
came
,
they
finde
nothing
now
to
doe
,
it
does
not
dragge
them
one
jot
more
out
of
the
world
,
nor
an
inch
neerer
heaven
;
their
carriage
is
much
at
one
as
it
was
;
when
they
come
home
,
it
cannot
be
perceived
that
ever
they
were
at
the
word
;
as
earthly
as
ever
;
as
carnall
as
ever
;
as
backward
to
all
goodnesse
as
ever
;
this
is
no
hearing
at
all
.
Thirdly
,
for
sanctifying
of
the
Lords
day
;
it
is
said
of
the
Sabboth
,
that
we
should
call
it
our
delight
,
Isa
,
58.
13.
that
is
,
we
should
keep
it
with
life
it
should
even
quicken
up
our
hearts
to
think
it
is
coming
,
we
should
be
revived
to
consider
Gods
goodnesse
,
that
he
would
give
us
such
a
day
,
seeing
we
have
so
much
need
of
it
;
when
we
have
been
six
dayes
about
our
owne
businesse
in
the
world
,
that
we
should
have
a
seventh
given
us
of
God
,
lest
we
should
be
over
head
and
ears
in
the
world
to
take
off
our
hearts
;
now
when
this
is
no
delight
to
us
,
our
hearts
are
dead
to
it
,
we
doe
not
sanctifie
it
indeed
but
prophane
it
,
as
though
it
were
not
honorable
and
the
house
of
the
Lord
.
Fourthly
,
for
taking
hold
of
an
opportunity
to
doe
Wherefore
is
there
a
price
in
the
hand
of
a
Foole
to
get
wisedome
,
seeing
he
hath
no
heart
to
it
?
Proverbs
17.
16.
Fifthly
,
In
one
word
for
all
the
wayes
of
God
,
there
's
Lord
turne
away
mine
eyes
from
beholding
vanity
,
and
quicken
me
in
thy
way
,
Psal.
119.
37.
now
when
we
goe
dreamingly
on
,
as
though
we
could
not
doe
withall
,
though
the
way
be
God's
,
yet
our
going
in
it
is
stark
naught
,
and
little
better
then
not
going
in
it
at
all
;
and
therefore
the
Lord
accepts
not
of
it
,
when
we
humble
our selves
before
God
,
to
hang
downe
our
●eads
●ike
a
bull-rush
,
it
's
naught
,
it
's
naugh
,
the
Lord
cannot
away
with
it
;
when
we
conferre
about
the
word
,
or
any
gracious
and
Godly
theme
,
to
speake
as
if
we
had
no
saveur
of
it
,
no
pleasure
in
it
,
when
our
hearts
would
rather
be
on
another
subject
,
and
never
lin
till
they
have
wound
all
good
talke
out
;
if
we
speake
one
word
to
edification
,
there
shall
be
twenty
to
that
one
,
that
shall
serve
to
no
other
end
,
but
to
the
hardening
of
one
another
;
when
Christ
and
the
two
disciples
were
communing
together
,
their
hearts
burned
in
them
;
did
not
our
hearts
burne
within
us
,
while
he
talked
with
us
by
the
way
?
Luk.
24.
32.
that
was
talking
with
life
.
But
when
our
hearts
are
as
cold
as
a
flint
,
this
we
may
call
talking
,
but
holy
conference
it
cannot
be
termed
Thus
ye
see
a
dead
Christian
,
is
as
good
as
no
Christian
at
all
,
no
grace
is
without
life
,
no
duty
can
be
done
without
life
;
the
reasons
of
this
are
.
First
,
because
this
is
all
one
as
to
have
no
grace
at
all
;
the
grace
of
life
,
1
Pet.
3.
7.
It
is
the
grace
of
life
,
it
breeds
life
in
him
that
hath
it
,
it
makes
him
alive
towards
God
,
it
lets
out
the
life
of
his
heart
in
every
good
word
and
worke
;
it
makes
him
pray
with
life
,
heare
with
life
,
use
the
ordinances
in
publike
and
private
with
life
;
the
naturall
life
that
is
in
the
soule
it
turnes
it
to
God
,
it
turnes
the
man
about
,
as
a
ship
is
turned
on
the
Sea
;
that
sayled
before
towards
North
,
now
it
sayles
towards
South
.
So
when
grace
comes
into
the
soule
;
ye
know
the
man
had
life
afore
,
but
it
sayled
towards
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
,
but
when
grace
does
come
in
,
it
makes
it
row
and
sayle
and
steere
towards
God
;
so
that
when
a
Christian
is
dead
,
he
is
as
no
Christian
at
all
.
Secondly
,
a
dead
Christian
hath
not
Christ
dwelling
in
his
the
second
Adam
was
made
a
quickening
spirit
,
1
Cor.
15.
45.
that
is
Christ
;
he
is
the
second
Adam
;
he
is
a
quickening
spirit
where
ever
he
dwels
;
he
quickens
all
the
soule
.
He
makes
it
dead
to
that
,
which
by
nature
it
was
alive
to
;
and
alive
to
that
which
by
nature
it
was
dead
to
;
he
inclines
the
soule
unto
God
▪
he
infuses
a
principle
into
it
to
shine
with
life
towards
God
,
he
does
more
and
more
hale
the
strength
of
the
soule
towards
him
;
though
he
doe
not
doe
it
at
all
once
,
yet
he
does
it
more
and
more
;
now
when
a
man
is
still
dead
to
God
and
all
goodnesse
,
he
hath
not
Christ
dwelling
in
him
by
a
lively
faith
;
for
if
he
were
in
once
,
though
the
soule
may
complaine
still
of
deadnesse
,
as
commonly
those
that
are
alive
complain
most
of
deadnesse
,
yet
it
hath
a
supernaturall
quickening
,
and
it
shall
have
more
and
more
.
Thirdly
,
a
dead
Christian
was
never
yet
soundly
If
any
man
eat
of
this
bread
,
he
shall
live
for
ever
,
Joh.
6.
51.
it
is
better
then
ordinary
bread
;
ordinary
bread
indeed
,
if
a
man
have
a
naturall
life
,
it
will
feed
it
and
preserve
it
.
But
if
a
man
be
dead
,
it
will
not
revive
him
.
But
the
word
of
God
is
such
a
bread
,
that
as
it
feeds
a
spirituall
life
in
them
that
have
it
,
so
it
is
able
through
the
eternall
spirit
,
to
quicken
the
dead
;
it
is
able
through
God
,
to
put
life
into
men
,
that
never
had
any
;
and
it
does
so
to
all
that
are
of
God
,
sooner
or
latter
;
now
when
a
man
is
dead
,
it
's
a
plaine
signe
that
the
word
hath
not
yet
wrought
upon
that
man
;
it
may
be
it
hath
shaken
him
many
a
time
;
yea
,
but
if
he
be
yet
dead
,
it
never
wrought
upon
him
soundly
;
the
oracles
of
God
,
are
lively
oracles
,
as
Steven
cals
them
,
Acts.
7.
38.
they
make
their
hearts
lively
that
they
come
to
worke
soundly
on
;
though
they
were
never
so
dead
to
God
and
good
things
afore
,
yet
now
they
waxe
lively
,
they
make
their
hearts
to
receive
a
divine
strength
,
that
now
they
waxe
able
in
some
measure
to
live
towards
God
,
to
hunger
and
thirst
after
God
,
to
delight
in
the
seeking
of
him
;
be
their
lusts
never
so
mighty
,
now
they
can
compose
themselves
to
oppose
them
,
and
to
swimme
against
the
streame
;
now
they
can
pray
,
and
they
cannot
abide
to
have
blockish
hearts
in
that
nor
in
any
other
duty
,
they
have
a
life
that
resists
that
same
deadnesse
that
dwelleth
in
them
.
So
then
this
is
another
reason
,
that
a
dead
Christian
is
as
good
as
no
Christian
at
all
,
the
word
hath
never
wrought
soundly
on
that
Man
.
The
use
of
this
is
;
first
,
if
the
dead
Christians
in
Sardis
loved
the
goodly
fine
carriaged
young
man
,
Mark
.
10.
17.
Christ
is
never
said
to
love
a
drunkard
;
a
prophane
wretch
;
no
,
he
regards
one
that
carries
himself
in
a
sayre
civill
honest
way
,
more
then
all
the
world
besides
,
except
onely
his
own
children
;
and
therefore
if
he
counts
meer
civill
men
stark
naught
,
how
much
more
does
he
thee
,
that
art
a
very
beast
compared
with
them
?
thou
art
so
vile
,
that
we
that
are
men
doe
know
thou
art
in
a
fearefull
estate
;
nay
,
the
Lord
pronounes
a
woe
upon
them
that
dare
speake
well
of
thee
;
these
sinnes
are
to
be
punished
by
the
Iudges
;
if
thou
hast
lived
in
Israel
,
thou
shouldst
have
been
put
to
death
;
a
drunken
Son
should
have
been
stoned
;
an
adulterer
,
a
fornicator
should
be
burnt
;
a
blasphemer
should
be
brained
to
death
.
Thy
sinnes
are
so
palpable
,
that
pillaries
,
and
stockes
,
and
prisons
,
and
gallowes
,
should
be
thy
fare
,
if
thou
wert
well
served
.
Thou
art
not
onely
dead
,
for
the
manner
of
thy
life
,
but
for
the
matter
too
;
not
onely
the
Saints
doe
abhorre
thee
,
but
all
that
have
any
civility
in
them
,
doe
loath
thy
filthy
doings
;
and
would
not
doe
as
thou
doest
;
no
,
no
,
for
a
world
;
as
Solomon
sayes
such
as
thou
art
,
are
not
onely
dead
but
in
the
depth
of
hell
,
Pro.
9.
18.
There
be
many
though
they
be
not
right
,
yet
they
are
so
much
reformed
that
the
Saints
of
God
cannot
say
but
that
they
may
be
good
Christians
;
But
thou
art
so
foule
,
that
he
that
hath
but
one
eye
may
see
the
devill
leads
thee
;
there
be
some
that
a
man
may
be
to
blame
for
judging
them
wicked
,
but
he
that
judges
thee
other
wise
,
hates
his
own
soule
;
poor
creature
,
does
thy
foolish
heart
promise
thee
hopes
to
finde
mercy
?
alas
the
devill
does
but
lead
thee
in
a
string
,
he
knowes
well
enough
,
though
he
will
not
let
thee
see
it
,
there
is
no
mercy
for
them
that
goe
on
still
in
their
wickednesse
.
Thou
hast
not
so
much
as
a
name
that
thou
livest
,
how
dead
then
art
thou
?
Thou
art
dead
and
rotten
,
and
stinkest
not
onely
in
the
nostrils
of
God
,
but
of
all
that
have
any
common
grace
in
them
.
Others
may
be
in
a
damned
condition
for
all
their
profession
,
but
to
be
sure
thou
art
in
a
damned
condition
,
there
's
nothing
between
thee
and
hell
,
but
onely
the
poore
thread
of
thy
life
;
How
canst
thou
keep
out
of
hell
,
that
canst
hardly
keep
out
of
the
Ale-house
.
O
heare
this
ye
that
have
not
so
much
as
any
face
of
Religion
.
See
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
and
thinke
upon
it
for
your
good
,
if
ye
have
any
eare
to
heare
before
it
be
too
late
.
Consider
first
,
thou
art
farre
from
the
Kingdome
of
yet
they
are
not
farre
from
the
Kingdome
of
God
;
as
Christ
said
of
the
discreet
Scribe
,
Mark
.
12.
34.
But
thou
art
a
hundred
hundred
degrees
farther
off
;
thou
art
so
farre
off
,
that
thou
hast
need
to
hasten
quickly
,
thou
hast
a
1000
degrees
of
reformation
to
passe
over
,
before
thou
canst
get
so
neere
as
some
of
them
that
are
short
.
Secondly
,
thou
art
altogether
become
unprofitable
,
as
the
I
have
hindered
my selfe
from
going
on
;
I
should
shew
you
,
first
,
a
reproof
of
those
that
are
Christians
and
yet
dead
.
Secondly
,
I
should
shew
you
the
danger
of
being
a
dead
Christian
.
Thirdly
,
what
it
is
to
be
a
lively
Christian
.
Fourthly
,
how
we
may
know
whether
we
be
dead
Christians
or
no.
Fifthly
,
how
farre
forth
a
childe
of
God
may
be
dead
.
Sixthly
,
what
is
the
reason
that
so
many
are
dead
.
Seventhly
,
how
we
should
all
come
to
be
lively
.
Eighthly
,
what
motives
there
be
to
induce
us
to
labour
for
life
in
our
Christian
course
.
But
of
these
at
another
time
.
REVEL.
3.
1.
And
art
Dead
.
THe
last
doctrine
that
we
gathered
out
of
these
words
was
this
,
that
a
dead
Christian
is
as
good
as
no
Christian
at
all
;
though
a
man
be
orthodoxly
converted
,
baptized
,
reformed
,
though
a
man
professe
the
true
faith
towards
God
,
repentance
and
amendment
of
life
,
and
follow
all
manner
of
good
and
honest
courses
for
the
matter
of
them
,
yet
if
he
be
dead
to
them
,
he
is
even
as
good
as
nothing
.
I
told
you
what
I
meant
by
a
dead
Christian
.
I
shewed
you
this
in
five
things
.
First
,
deadnesse
of
guilt
;
when
a
man
is
guilty
of
any
Iustification
of
life
,
Rom.
5.
18.
now
when
a
man
is
not
pardoned
of
God
he
is
dead
;
though
he
have
never
so
many
hopes
and
conceits
of
forgivenesse
,
yet
as
long
as
he
is
not
forgiven
indeed
he
is
but
a
dead
man
.
Let
a
man
have
never
so
much
Christianity
about
him
,
if
he
be
not
forgiven
indeed
▪
he
is
a
dead
Christian
.
Secondly
▪
deadnesse
of
minde
;
when
the
understanding
that
he
is
of
a
quick
understanding
in
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
Isa.
11.
3.
then
is
the
understanding
quick
,
when
it
is
quick
in
the
feare
of
God
;
when
it
feeles
the
weight
of
all
divine
truth
;
we
may
see
this
in
worldly
minded
men
,
their
understandings
are
quick
in
the
things
of
the
world
,
if
there
be
any
booty
to
be
had
,
presently
they
feele
it
,
you
may
lead
them
any
way
,
so
you
doe
but
let
them
see
profit
and
gaine
,
there
is
weight
in
such
reasons
.
But
now
shew
them
divine
reasons
,
why
they
should
beleeve
the
sacred
writings
of
the
holy
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
and
yeeld
obedience
unto
the
form
of
wholsome
words
delivered
in
the
Gospell
,
though
they
understand
well
enough
what
we
say
,
yet
they
feele
no
weight
in
these
reasons
;
whole
Sermons
doe
not
stirre
them
;
their
understanding
is
here
dead
;
so
that
this
is
a
dead
Christian
,
who
though
he
have
never
so
much
knowledge
,
yet
his
understanding
is
dead
,
he
feeles
not
the
weight
of
divine
things
;
he
hath
divine
things
in
his
speculative
understanding
,
and
carnall
in
his
practicall
;
gracious
truths
in
his
fore
dictats
,
and
carnall
in
his
last
;
when
he
knowes
heavenly
things
,
but
mindes
earthly
;
my
meaning
is
this
.
O
sayes
his
understanding
,
I
should
live
thus
and
thus
,
this
is
the
rule
,
this
is
the
will
of
God
.
But
then
his
owne
corrupt
will
suggests
unto
him
for
to
doe
otherwise
,
and
His
understanding
does
not
hinder
.
Thirdly
,
deadnesse
of
heart
,
when
the
heart
is
not
Incline
mine
heart
to
thy
Testimonies
,
Psal.
119.
36.
what
followes
?
quicken
thou
me
in
thy
way
,
This
is
the
quicking
of
my
heart
to
thy
Testimonies
,
when
it
is
inclined
unto
them
;
now
though
a
man
goe
to
good
duties
everyday
,
yet
as
long
as
the
heart
is
not
inclined
unto
them
,
it
is
dead
to
them
all
;
it
goes
about
them
in
a
dead
manner
;
as
a
Boy
that
is
not
inclined
to
his
Book
,
though
he
doe
goe
to
Schoole
,
it
is
with
a
dead
heart
.
This
then
is
another
expression
of
a
dead
Christian
;
he
is
a
man
though
he
be
a
professour
of
Holinesse
,
yet
his
heart
is
not
inclined
towards
God
,
and
all
goodnesse
;
and
therefore
he
goes
on
in
good
duties
with
a
dead
heart
.
Fourthly
,
deadnesse
of
conscience
;
when
the
conscience
hath
no
force
;
it
may
be
it
finds
fault
with
such
and
such
wayes
,
but
it
hath
no
power
over
a
man
,
to
make
him
to
leave
them
;
it
approves
such
and
such
holy
courses
,
yea
,
but
it
hath
no
power
over
him
to
make
him
to
buckle
to
them
indeed
.
O
sayes
the
conscience
,
I
should
not
doe
thus
;
I
should
be
more
mindfull
of
God
,
I
should
not
be
so
vaine
,
I
should
not
spend
my
time
as
I
doe
,
I
should
make
another
use
of
Gods
warning
then
I
doe
;
I
should
be
better
.
But
it
hath
no
force
over
the
man
whose
conscience
it
is
;
this
is
a
dead
conscience
;
there
's
no
life
in
it
at
all
;
when
the
conscience
hath
life
in
it
once
,
then
it
hath
power
over
a
man
;
as
the
Church
sayes
,
my
soule
made
me
like
the
Chariots
of
Aminadab
,
Cant.
6
,
12.
that
is
,
my
conscience
was
very
forcible
and
powerfull
in
me
;
it
made
me
goe
after
Jesus
Christ
,
nay
,
it
carried
me
freely
like
the
Chariots
of
Aminadab
.
But
when
the
conscience
can
whisper
and
onely
finde
fault
,
and
hath
no
power
at
all
with
it
to
make
one
obey
from
day
to
day
,
this
is
a
dead
conscience
.
Fifthly
,
deadnesse
of
affection
,
when
the
affections
are
mortifie
your
inordinate
affections
sayes
the
Apostle
,
Colos
3.
5.
that
is
,
your
affections
must
not
be
out
of
order
;
if
they
be
alive
to
the
things
here
below
,
ye
must
turne
the
life
of
them
another
way
;
ye
must
kill
them
that
way
,
and
let
the
life
of
them
run
out
towards
God
,
and
his
service
and
worship
;
now
when
the
affections
will
not
move
this
way
at
all
,
then
they
are
dead
.
Thus
ye
see
what
I
meane
by
a
dead
Christian
.
Now
that
such
a
one
is
as
good
as
no
Christian
at
all
,
is
very
plaine
;
goe
through
all
Christianity
,
and
you
shall
finde
this
to
be
true
in
every
passage
.
First
,
for
conversion
;
conversion
is
not
onely
the
when
we
were
dead
in
sinnes
,
he
hath
quickened
us
together
with
Christ
,
Eph.
2
▪
5.
that
is
,
conversion
is
the
quickening
of
a
man
,
not
onely
the
turning
of
a
man
from
not
praying
to
praying
,
from
not
hearing
of
the
word
to
hearing
of
the
word
;
from
not
sober
to
be
sober
,
from
not
chaste
to
be
chaste
,
from
not
professing
Christian
religion
to
be
a
professor
of
it
,
but
also
it
is
the
quickening
of
a
man
up
in
it
;
it
is
the
putting
of
a
new
life
into
a
man
;
and
therefore
to
be
converted
meerely
from
the
one
to
the
other
is
just
nothing
;
as
long
as
a
man
is
dead-hearted
to
the
same
.
Secondly
,
for
beleeving
;
should
a
man
leane
himself
he
that
liveth
and
beleeveth
in
me
▪
Joh.
11.
26.
True
faith
carries
life
with
it
,
wheresoever
it
is
;
and
therefore
if
a
man
have
such
a
faith
as
lets
him
be
dead
still
,
it
is
as
good
as
nothing
;
faith
it
may
be
,
Put
true
faith
it
cannot
be
;
if
thou
wouldst
be
able
to
say
thou
beleevest
in
Jesus
Christ
,
thou
must
be
able
to
say
that
thou
livest
in
him
too
▪
it
is
impossible
that
a
man
should
rightly
beleeve
in
Christ
,
and
be
dead
.
Thirdly
,
for
hoping
in
God
;
it
may
be
thou
hast
hope
he
hath
begotten
us
again
to
a
lively
hope
1
Pet.
1.
3.
it
is
not
a
dead
hope
,
that
lies
sluggishly
and
blockishly
in
him
that
hath
it
,
not
stirring
him
up
every
day
,
but
it
lies
like
a
carcase
in
the
heart
to
little
or
no
purpose
;
no
,
no
,
this
is
as
good
as
no
hope
at
all
.
True
hope
is
a
lively
hope
;
it
revives
a
man
up
to
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
it
beares
a
man
aloft
in
good
duties
,
it
fortisies
a
man
against
daily
temptations
.
Fourthly
,
for
repenting
;
what
ever
thou
hast
to
say
true
repentance
is
to
life
,
Act.
11.
18.
True
repentance
rends
the
heart
,
it
shewes
sin
to
be
the
greatest
evill
,
and
so
it
rowzes
a
man
daily
up
to
take
heed
of
it
;
it
makes
us
see
what
a
God
we
have
dishonour'd
and
therefore
it
awakes
the
soule
to
be
earnest
,
to
please
him
in
all
things
for
the
time
to
come
.
The
soule
heretofore
was
dead
to
all
holinesse
and
purenesse
,
and
precisnesse
,
and
humblenesse
,
and
mortifiednesse
of
walking
,
it
was
dead
to
such
things
heretofore
,
but
when
true
repentance
comes
in
,
it
turnes
about
the
life
of
the
soule
towards
God
,
now
the
cares
shall
be
to
him
,
now
the
endeavours
make
after
him
;
paines
,
labours
,
cau●elo●snesse
,
watchfulnesse
,
circumspection
,
consideration
,
all
are
active
now
towards
him
;
so
that
if
a
man
be
still
dead
,
his
repentance
is
false
.
Fifthly
,
for
praying
;
suppose
we
pray
at
Church
and
David
quicken
us
O
Lord
,
and
we
will
call
upon
thy
name
,
Psal
▪
80.
18.
Sixthly
,
for
hearing
of
the
word
.
Though
thou
heare
it
's
a
great
Iudgement
to
be
dull
of
hearing
,
Matth.
13.
15.
when
the
people
sit
as
if
the
word
did
not
concerne
them
,
when
they
heare
without
any
motion
or
affection
,
the
word
hardly
joggeth
their
hearts
,
the
word
does
neither
delight
them
,
nor
warme
them
,
nor
pierce
them
,
nor
touch
them
,
it
heales
none
of
their
sinnes
,
it
cannot
get
between
them
and
their
lusts
;
when
they
have
heard
a
Sermon
,
they
goe
away
just
as
they
came
,
it
does
not
drag
them
one
jot
more
out
of
the
world
,
nor
an
inch
nearer
heaven
;
the
carriage
is
much
at
one
as
it
was
,
when
they
come
home
,
it
can
hardly
be
perceived
,
that
ever
they
were
at
the
word
;
as
earthly
as
ever
;
as
carnall
as
ever
;
as
backward
to
all
goodnesse
as
ever
.
This
is
as
good
as
no
hearing
at
all
.
Seventhly
,
for
taking
hold
of
opportunities
to
doe
wherefore
is
there
a
price
in
the
hand
of
a
foole
to
get
wisdome
,
seeing
he
hath
no
heart
to
it
?
Prov.
17.
16.
But
I
will
not
repeat
any
more
;
you
see
now
that
a
dead
Christian
is
as
good
as
no
Christian
at
all
;
I
shewed
you
the
reasons
of
this
point
:
but
I
will
let
them
passe
.
I
come
now
to
the
uses
.
And
first
this
is
for
the
reproof
of
the
deadnesse
that
and
art
dead
;
for
notwithstanding
the
great
means
of
life
,
that
the
Lord
hath
placed
among
us
,
O
how
does
deadnesse
of
heart
reigne
;
we
are
like
them
the
Prophets
speakes
of
,
that
drew
nigh
to
God
with
their
mouth
,
and
honoured
him
with
their
lips
,
but
their
heart
was
far
from
him
;
Matth.
15.
8.
they
had
no
heart
to
his
holy
worship
.
So
it
is
with
most
of
us
;
we
draw
nigh
to
God
with
our
outward
man
,
but
our
heart
is
farre
from
him
;
no
heart
to
prayer
,
no
heart
to
the
word
;
we
heare
it
peradventure
,
but
no
heart
to
it
at
all
;
how
ordinarily
doe
we
come
to
Gods
house
,
but
heartlesnes
hath
dominion
over
the
most
of
us
;
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
does
not
quicken
up
our
hearts
,
we
deale
with
it
as
Phinehas
his
wife
did
with
her
Sonne
,
when
the
women
about
her
told
her
she
had
a
Sonne
,
the
text
sayes
she
did
not
regard
it
.
So
what
little
regard
have
we
of
the
Gospell
of
God!
I
stretched
out
my
hands
and
no
man
would
regard
,
Prov.
1.
tell
us
of
our
damned
estate
by
nature
,
how
cursed
we
are
from
the
wombe
,
what
infinite
need
we
have
to
be
sensible
of
it
,
we
know
it
,
but
how
dead
is
our
knowledge
of
it
?
it
does
not
stirre
up
our
hearts
to
consider
of
it
;
neither
does
it
prick
us
so
much
as
the
pricking
of
a
pin
;
tell
us
of
the
the
redemption
of
the
world
by
Jesus
Christ
,
his
precious
bloud
,
his
passion
and
merits
,
whose
heart
is
enlivened
and
quickened
up
by
them
?
nay
,
our
soules
are
hardly
moved
at
all
at
the
hearing
of
them
.
Tell
us
of
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
,
the
marriage
Supper
of
the
lamb
,
his
Oxen
,
and
his
fatlings
;
O
they
are
all
ready
,
come
Sirs
,
come
to
the
marriage
;
we
are
even
as
they
in
the
parable
,
they
made
light
of
it
,
Matth.
22.
5.
these
things
are
made
as
if
they
were
of
no
moment
,
as
if
they
were
light
matters
,
they
finde
poore
entertainement
at
our
hands
;
what
little
irk
somnesse
do
we
feele
in
sinne
,
what
little
dejectednesse
of
heart
,
what
little
remorse
of
conscience
nay
,
few
know
by
experience
,
what
humiliation
meanes
;
we
can
confesse
in
our
prayers
,
how
vile
we
are
,
and
how
unworthy
and
how
wretched
and
sinnefull
but
as
though
these
were
words
of
course
,
our
hearts
are
so
dead
,
that
there
is
little
or
no
relenting
at
it
;
we
can
say
we
are
undone
if
God
doe
not
heare
us
,
our
prayers
are
all
nothing
except
they
be
with
faith
and
life
,
and
yet
who
strives
to
awaken
and
rowze
up
himselfe
?
we
can
say
,
O
how
are
we
beholding
to
God
,
for
life
,
for
health
,
for
his
daily
good
providence
,
for
his
patience
,
his
bounty
?
and
we
can
say
it
is
not
the
bare
naming
of
his
Blessings
before
him
that
is
counted
thanksgiving
without
being
affected
with
his
infinite
goodnesse
;
and
yet
who
does
unseignedly
labour
to
be
affected
with
them
from
day
to
day
?
no
body
of
us
dares
deny
but
that
we
should
set
the
Lord
alwayes
before
us
,
tthat
he
may
be
at
our
right
hand
,
and
yet
who
hath
the
heart
to
provoke
this
hereunto
?
The
devill
may
be
of
their
right
hand
&
not
God
for
all
the
pains
that
they
take
to
have
him
there
.
So
that
dead-heartednes
is
a
common
evill
,
now
a
dayes
;
as
Christ
saies
of
the
last
times
.
Because
iniquity
shall
abound
,
The
love
of
many
shall
waxe
Cold
,
Matth
,
24.
12.
so
it
is
now
;
because
iniquity
abounds
the
most
are
prophane
,
and
dissolute
,
and
licentious
and
loose
,
therefore
many
that
profession
love
to
Jesus
Christ
,
their
love
does
grow
cold
;
and
dead
no
life
heardly
at
all
,
no
signe
that
they
are
alive
from
the
dead
;
if
they
doe
beleeve
after
a
manner
,
there
's
all
,
they
doe
not
live
in
Jesus
Christ
;
if
they
have
any
hope
of
mercy
or
heaven
,
that
's
all
they
have
,
it
is
not
a
lively
hope
,
that
may
quicken
them
up
in
Gods
holy
wayes
,
if
they
doe
see
their
sinnes
,
there
's
the
utmost
,
it
is
a
dead
sight
,
that
does
not
excite
them
up
unto
strictnesse
and
precisenesse
of
living
,
if
they
doe
follow
good
and
godly
duties
,
alas
there
be
few
that
doe
so
,
but
if
they
doe
goe
so
farre
it
is
cleane
without
heart
and
life
;
as
though
any
thing
would
serve
Gods
turne
well
enough
;
what
a
horrible
thing
i's
t
when
a
dead
Christian
is
as
good
as
no
Christian
all
.
No
matter
how
many
Christians
we
have
,
alas
none
of
us
are
true
,
but
such
as
are
alive
from
the
dead
.
Secondly
,
is
it
so
that
a
dead
Christian
is
even
as
good
First
,
all
that
we
doe
with
a
dead
heart
,
't
is
as
good
as
had
we
all
faith
,
and
all
knowledge
;
yet
if
we
have
not
love
▪
we
are
nothing
,
1
Cor.
13.
2.
Whatsoever
we
doe
,
if
we
doe
not
doe
it
out
of
love
,
all
's
nothing
;
so
I
may
say
of
life
,
whatsoever
good
duty
we
doe
,
if
we
doe
not
doe
it
with
life
;
it
is
but
a
dead
worke
;
and
therefore
it
is
no
more
then
nothing
;
when
the
prophet
David
would
doe
good
duties
,
so
as
to
doe
them
to
good
purpose
indeed
,
you
shall
see
how
he
labours
against
a
dead
heart
,
Quicken
me
after
thy
loving
kindnesse
,
so
shall
I
keepe
the
Testimony
of
thy
mouth
,
Psal.
119.
88.
so
we
may
say
too
,
Lord
quicken
me
after
thy
loving
kindnesse
,
so
shall
I
preach
,
so
shall
I
heare
,
so
shall
I
doe
thy
holy
will
,
so
shall
I
goe
up
and
downe
doing
good
;
now
as
long
as
a
man
does
it
with
a
dead
heart
,
it
is
even
all
one
as
if
a
man
had
not
done
it
at
all
;
a
dead
man
is
no
man
,
as
the
Apostle
sayes
;
God
quickens
the
dead
,
and
calls
things
that
are
not
;
marke
,
dead
things
are
no
things
;
so
dead
workes
are
no
workes
,
as
Solomon
sayes
.
There
is
no
worke
,
and
no
devise
,
and
no
wisdome
,
and
no
purpose
in
the
grave
whether
thou
goest
;
that
is
,
when
men
are
dead
,
then
they
can
doe
nothing
,
so
it
is
here
;
as
long
as
we
are
dead
,
we
can
doe
nothing
.
True
,
because
we
have
the
life
of
sense
and
of
nature
,
and
of
a
naturall
conscience
in
us
;
we
may
counterfeit
good
workes
as
a
painter
may
make
a
man
.
True
he
cannot
make
a
living
man
;
so
as
long
as
we
are
dead-hearted
,
we
doe
but
paint
out
good
duties
before
God
;
all
our
Prayers
are
but
painted
prayers
,
all
the
good
workes
we
doe
,
are
but
paint
;
there
's
none
of
them
to
the
life
;
as
God
sayes
of
the
Jewes
;
you
will
say
they
did
very
many
good
workes
;
they
fasted
and
prayed
,
and
sacrificed
,
and
many
other
things
they
did
.
But
what
sayes
God
?
they
are
vanity
,
their
workes
are
nothing
,
Isa.
41.
29.
as
a
dead
Corps
;
there
be
eyes
,
and
nostrils
and
eares
and
mouth
;
But
when
the
life
is
out
,
they
are
as
good
as
nothing
;
so
it
is
with
a
dead
heart
;
we
may
thinke
we
preach
much
,
and
study
much
,
and
heare
much
,
and
professe
much
,
and
doe
much
;
the
truth
is
,
we
doe
nothing
.
Secondly
,
all
that
we
doe
with
a
dead
heart
,
it
does
my
Son
give
me
thy
heart
,
Prov.
23.
26.
ye
know
the
heart
,
that
is
primum
vivens
that's
the
first
living
thing
in
us
;
now
if
we
give
God
never
so
many
performances
,
yet
if
all
our
heart
be
not
with
them
,
what
cares
he
for
them
all
,
when
they
are
a
company
of
heartlesse
things
?
when
the
Apostle
had
said
,
that
to
be
fleshly
minded
is
death
,
by
and
by
he
concludes
;
so
then
sayes
he
,
they
that
are
in
the
flesh
,
cannot
please
God
.
Rom.
8.
8.
would
that
please
any
of
us
,
that
one
should
come
and
rake
up
a
dead
stinking
carcase
,
and
lay
it
before
us
?
no
more
can
it
please
God
,
to
lay
a
dead
duty
before
his
heavenly
Majesty
;
ye
know
a
dead
carion
it
is
loathsome
,
as
long
as
life
remaines
in
it
,
that
's
a
sweet
thing
,
and
it
preserves
it
from
stinking
;
and
therefore
the
heathens
called
the
soule
the
salt
of
every
living
thing
;
because
the
life
is
a
preserving
thing
it
preserves
a
thing
sweet
;
but
when
the
life
is
gone
out
,
presently
it
becomes
odious
;
so
is
all
that
we
doe
,
when
we
doe
it
with
a
dead
heart
,
it
is
odious
with
God
,
it
cannot
be
accepted
of
him
;
as
the
Apostle
Peter
speakes
;
Ye
also
as
lively
stones
are
built
up
a
spirituall
house
a
holy
Priesthood
,
to
offer
up
spirituall
Sacrifices
,
acceptable
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Pet.
2.
5.
that
is
;
the
Apostle
had
compared
true
Christians
unto
stones
,
now
he
correcteth
himselfe
,
did
I
call
true
Christians
stones
?
I
pray
doe
not
mistake
me
,
I
doe
not
meane
for
deadnesse
,
but
for
firmenesse
;
a
stone
is
a
dead
livelesse
thing
.
O
sayes
he
,
ye
must
be
stones
I
,
but
ye
must
take
heed
of
deadnesse
,
ye
must
be
lively
,
otherwise
ye
cannot
offer
acceptable
sacrifices
unto
God
;
this
is
even
as
if
a
Jew
should
have
taken
a
dead
sheep
out
of
a
dich
,
and
laid
it
on
Gods
Altar
.
This
is
abomination
to
God
;
even
so
are
dead
doings
to
Almighty
God
;
as
Vinagar
to
the
teeth
,
and
smoke
to
the
eyes
.
so
is
a
sluggard
to
him
that
sends
him
,
Prov.
10.
26.
that
is
,
when
a
Master
sends
a
servant
on
his
errand
,
if
he
goe
dully
about
it
,
even
as
if
he
had
no
life
nor
heart
in
him
at
all
,
to
doe
his
Masters
businesse
;
this
will
not
please
him
,
nay
,
it
will
offend
him
,
as
smoke
does
the
eyes
;
or
as
Vinegar
does
the
teeth
.
it
will
make
him
looke
with
a
sowre
looke
upon
such
a
servant
,
so
beloved
when
God
bids
us
serve
him
,
in
all
our
wayes
may
be
we
are
not
so
grosse
,
as
not
to
goe
about
it
at
all
.
But
we
goe
about
it
with
a
dull
and
a
dead
heart
,
this
does
not
please
God
one
whit
,
nay
,
he
takes
it
ill
that
we
should
thinke
he
will
accept
it
at
our
hands
;
as
when
the
Jews
had
no
heart
to
Gods
holy
and
pure
worship
,
it
was
too
chargeable
to
them
,
it
put
them
to
too
much
charges
;
what
a
whole
sheep
,
and
a
whole
lamb
every
morning
,
besides
many
whole
ones
at
other
times
,
whole
Bullocks
,
whole
Oxen
,
and
whole
Goates
,
this
was
even
as
death
to
them
,
they
went
up
to
Gods
Temple
with
a
dead
heart
,
nay
,
they
thought
much
to
give
him
of
the
best
,
they
gave
him
the
torne
&
the
maimed
,
now
mark
what
he
says
;
should
I
accept
this
at
your
hand
,
saith
the
Lord
,
Malac.
1.
13.
He
took
it
ill
,
they
should
thinke
he
would
accept
it
,
so
when
we
thinke
much
to
be
so
precise
and
so
strict
,
to
pray
so
much
,
to
heare
so
much
,
to
minde
him
so
much
,
and
to
deny
our selves
so
much
,
to
watch
so
much
over
our
hearts
,
to
humble
our selves
so
much
,
what
?
may
we
not
keep
one
lust
?
may
we
have
no
more
liberty
then
so
?
may
be
we
doe
some
thing
this
way
,
but
God
knowes
how
with
a
dead
heart
it
is
,
the
Lord
takes
it
ill
,
that
we
should
hope
he
will
accept
this
at
our
hands
.
Thirdly
,
all
that
we
doe
with
a
dead
heart
,
it
cannot
To
be
spiritually
minded
is
life
and
Peace
,
Rom.
8.
6.
there
's
life
,
and
therefore
there
is
peace
.
The
reason
is
thus
;
because
lively
works
alone
can
truely
pacifie
conscience
;
when
a
man
hath
beene
a
professour
all
his
dayes
,
and
done
never
so
many
things
;
yet
if
the
conscience
can
say
,
yea
,
but
all
these
are
dead
workes
,
all
this
while
I
have
gone
on
with
a
dead-heart
,
this
fowles
the
conscience
;
it
can
never
have
true
peace
.
How
much
more
shall
the
blood
of
Christ
purge
your
conscience
from
dead
workes
,
to
serve
the
living
God
,
Heb.
9.
14.
it
shall
purge
the
conscience
from
dead
workes
;
dead
workes
foule
the
conscience
;
whether
they
be
dead
for
matter
or
manner
;
sinne
is
a
dead
worke
for
matter
,
and
good
duties
heartlessely
done
are
dead
workes
for
manner
;
now
both
fowle
the
conscience
;
the
conscience
remaines
under
guilt
;
continues
without
peace
;
it
is
an
ill
conscience
;
why
?
because
the
conscience
knowes
it
hath
the
living
God
to
serve
that
will
not
like
of
such
workes
;
when
a
man
payes
in
his
rents
onely
by
halves
,
or
by
dribblets
or
with
light
money
,
the
Kings
receiver
will
not
give
him
an
acquittance
;
my
brethren
,
conscience
is
Gods
receiver
,
no
wonder
it
does
not
give
you
an
acquittance
,
when
ye
pay
in
onely
wash
duties
,
clipt
obedience
;
if
ye
served
God
with
life
,
conscience
would
give
you
an
acquittance
;
when
ye
have
prayed
,
it
would
give
you
an
acquittance
;
when
ye
have
done
a
dayes
worke
in
his
harvest
,
it
would
acknowledge
the
receipt
of
it
,
well
done
good
and
faithfull
servant
;
it
is
well
done
in
some
measure
.
This
made
Paul
full
of
life
every
day
.
Herein
doe
I
exercise
my selfe
to
have
always
a
conscience
void
of
offence
towards
God
,
and
towards
men
,
Act.
24.
16.
that
is
,
I
doe
not
onely
goe
on
in
good
duties
both
towards
God
and
towards
men
,
but
this
I
doe
always
,
I
do
even
exercise
my selfe
,
that
I
may
have
an
acquittance
from
mine
owne
conscience
when
I
have
done
;
that
my
conscience
may
give
me
a
true
discharge
;
well
done
,
I
have
done
well
in
some
measure
;
now
as
long
as
we
are
dead-hearted
and
hollow
in
Gods
wayes
,
our
conscience
can
never
give
us
a
discharge
,
no
marvell
,
that
so
few
of
us
have
Peace
of
conscience
,
when
we
are
so
dead-hearted
as
we
are
;
if
we
would
stirre
up
our selves
to
serve
God
with
all
heart
and
life
,
we
should
have
Peace
;
but
till
this
will
be
once
,
we
can
never
looke
to
have
Peace
and
comfort
.
Fourthly
,
Though
we
have
comfort
in
time
of
prosperity
,
this
is
my
comfort
in
affliction
,
thy
word
hath
quickened
me
,
Psal.
119.
50.
when
the
word
of
God
hath
quickened
our
hearts
,
and
made
us
lively
in
all
manner
of
goodnesse
,
this
will
yeeld
us
comfort
in
affliction
.
But
if
we
be
dead
to
all
spirituall
wayes
,
though
we
scramble
up
hopes
now
,
they
will
not
hold
when
affliction
comes
;
now
what
a
fearefull
thing
is
't
we
shall
all
come
to
affliction
ere
long
;
for
man
is
borne
to
trouble
as
the
sparks
that
fly
upward
,
as
Job
speakes
;
nay
we
know
not
how
soone
;
man
knoweth
not
his
time
as
Solomon
speakes
;
but
as
the
Fishes
are
caught
in
an
evill
Net
,
so
are
the
Sonnes
of
men
snared
in
an
evill
time
,
when
it
falleth
suddenly
on
them
.
And
God
onely
knowes
what
sore
afflictions
we
may
have
;
the
Cup
of
affliction
is
in
Gods
hand
,
and
he
tempers
it
and
powres
it
out
as
his
pleasure
is
.
I
say
what
a
fearfull
thing
is
it
not
to
have
comfort
then
;
then
we
have
most
need
of
comfort
,
and
if
we
have
not
comfort
then
,
we
are
utterly
undone
;
now
my
brethren
it
is
not
a
dead
dull
profession
will
yeeld
us
comfort
then
?
Let
us
thinke
of
this
;
as
God
sayes
,
What
will
ye
doe
in
your
day
of
visitation
?
to
Whom
will
ye
flye
for
helpe
then
?
Isa.
10.
3.
so
may
I
say
,
though
ye
can
be
quiet
and
comfortable
enough
now
,
in
the
dayes
of
health
and
peace
,
your
deadnesse
does
not
trouble
you
now
;
but
what
will
ye
doe
in
the
dayes
of
visitation
?
doe
but
consider
what
a
sorry
comfort
ye
shall
have
then
;
assuredly
a
dead
heart
will
assord
not
a
syllable
of
true
comfort
then
.
Fifthly
,
we
can
never
blesse
God
with
a
dead
heart
;
a
Let
my
soule
live
,
and
it
shall
praise
thee
,
Psal.
119.
175.
when
the
soule
is
alive
towards
God
,
then
it
can
praise
God
;
then
it
knowes
all
the
good
it
hath
,
it
hath
it
in
mercy
;
doubting
and
deadnesse
doe
ever
goe
together
,
or
it
's
a
great
marvell
.
And
indeed
what
is
deadnesse
of
heart
towards
Christ
,
and
all
his
holy
Gospell
,
but
a
secret
doubting
whether
it
have
any
part
in
it
or
no
;
as
when
a
poore
man
sees
a
rich
treasure
,
it
does
but
dead
him
the
more
,
because
he
sees
no
interest
he
hath
in
it
;
if
he
could
see
he
had
an
interest
in
it
,
this
would
quicken
up
his
heart
,
and
put
it
out
of
it's
dumps
.
And
is
not
this
now
a
miserable
condition
when
a
man
cannot
praise
God
?
if
he
pray
,
it
is
but
in
a
sorry
manner
,
no
life
,
no
heart
at
all
.
But
for
blessing
and
praising
of
God
,
that
he
cannot
doe
at
all
,
except
he
be
in
a
fooles
paradise
;
and
dreame
of
a
false
gift
.
This
is
a
dreadfull
condition
,
when
we
are
hindred
from
that
which
God
most
delighteth
in
;
what
is
there
that
more
delighteth
God
,
then
to
blesse
him
and
praise
him
?
The
Lord
sayes
we
never
honour
him
otherwise
,
who
so
offereth
me
praise
,
he
glorifieth
me
,
Psal.
50.
23.
now
we
can
never
offer
God
praise
,
except
our
heart
live
Sixthly
,
Religion
is
a
very
irksome
thing
unto
us
,
as
correction
is
grievous
to
him
that
forsaketh
the
way
,
Prov.
15.
10.
now
as
long
as
we
are
out
of
the
way
of
life
,
while
we
are
dead-hearted
,
we
forsake
the
right
way
,
and
therefore
correction
is
grievous
unto
us
,
nay
,
all
the
commandements
of
God
are
grievous
unto
us
;
does
a
dead
heart
rejoyce
to
goe
to
Prayer
?
nay
,
generally
he
is
loth
to
goe
to
it
;
is
he
glad
that
the
Sermon
Bell
rings
;
is
he
glad
at
an
opportunity
to
doe
good
?
nay
,
does
he
not
shrinke
,
and
winch
,
and
draw
back
?
we
see
thus
in
the
Jewes
,
how
irksome
the
Sabbath
was
to
them
,
when
they
were
held
from
buying
and
selling
;
O
that
the
Sabbath
were
over
,
Am.
8.
5.
it
may
be
men
doe
not
finde
the
Sabbath
so
tedious
now
,
because
they
help
themselves
by
talking
of
the
world
,
by
taking
liberty
that
way
;
but
if
they
were
held
to
it
,
as
they
ought
to
be
,
would
they
not
wish
it
to
be
over
,
The
like
we
may
see
in
the
young
man
,
what
an
irksome
thing
was
it
to
him
,
to
heare
that
he
must
fell
away
all
?
the
Text
sayes
,
he
was
sad
at
that
saying
,
Mark
.
10.
22.
now
is
not
this
too
a
very
hideous
thing
to
be
dead-hearted
,
when
it
makes
all
the
wayes
of
God
tedious
?
nothing
should
be
more
delightfull
unto
us
then
they
;
they
are
perfect
freedome
;
there
is
great
reward
in
them
,
they
are
the
best
wayes
in
the
world
;
all
his
wayes
are
wayes
of
pleasantnesse
,
and
all
his
pathes
are
peace
;
and
if
we
were
quickened
in
our
hearts
,
we
would
say
so
too
;
as
the
Apostle
speakes
;
when
he
had
said
,
that
none
of
Gods
Commandements
are
grievous
;
1
Joh.
5.
3.
in
the
next
words
he
gives
a
reason
of
it
;
O
sayes
he
,
He
that
is
borne
of
God
overcometh
the
world
;
that
is
,
he
that
hath
the
life
in
him
that
cometh
from
above
,
he
hath
gotten
above
the
world
,
he
hath
past
all
the
irksomnesse
of
them
.
The
irksomenesse
of
any
commandement
,
does
not
lie
in
the
commandement
,
that
is
sweet
and
pleasant
,
but
it
lyes
in
the
deadnesse
of
the
heart
;
a
dead
heart
will
ever
count
them
grievous
.
Seventhly
,
as
religion
is
an
irksome
thing
to
a
dead
Thou
hast
beene
weary
of
me
,
O
Israel
,
Isa.
43.
22.
we
see
this
in
Judah
too
.
Behold
what
a
wearinesse
is
it
?
Mal.
1.
13.
this
is
too
plaine
and
palpable
;
how
are
we
growne
weary
of
God
,
and
of
his
pure
service
?
we
have
had
the
Gospell
so
long
,
till
we
are
even
weary
of
it
;
weary
of
sanctity
,
weary
of
spirituall
truth
;
whence
are
all
innovations
but
because
people
are
weary
of
the
old
way
?
many
that
have
been
very
forward
in
preaching
,
and
in
hearing
,
and
very
zealous
of
good
courses
,
they
begin
to
abate
,
to
side
with
the
times
,
to
remit
of
their
former
strictnesse
;
whence
is
all
this
?
whence
is
it
that
we
see
so
many
apostates
,
that
once
loved
good
people
,
now
doe
not
;
once
were
very
zelous
against
disorders
,
now
are
not
;
once
were
against
humane
devises
,
now
are
not
;
now
they
can
brook
any
thing
well
enough
;
they
are
weary
of
their
first
pitch
,
they
were
wound
up
too
high
,
now
they
let
themselves
downe
againe
;
all
this
is
because
men
have
no
life
in
them
;
they
are
dead
to
what
they
did
professe
;
you
shall
see
many
a
man
smitten
at
the
word
,
and
there
he
is
knockt
downe
,
and
sees
what
wretched
courses
he
hath
taken
that
will
lead
him
to
hell
;
well
,
he
goes
and
reformes
and
growes
very
precise
,
and
now
there
shall
not
be
a
Sermon
but
hee
'l
heare
it
.
There
shall
not
be
any
good
Christian
duty
,
but
he
will
take
it
up
,
hee
'l
leave
his
old
acquaintance
,
hee
'le
joyne
himselfe
to
good
people
,
hee
'le
have
very
good
orders
in
his
Family
;
all
this
is
well
;
if
't
would
hold
;
I
but
if
this
man
doe
not
goe
on
to
get
the
grace
of
life
,
in
the
end
hee
'le
be
weary
;
a
dead
heart
be
it
never
so
forward
,
it
will
end
in
wearinesse
.
It
is
meerely
for
want
of
quickening
,
that
any
man
growes
weary
of
well-doing
;
as
the
Apostle
sayes
;
Be
not
weary
of
well-doing
,
for
in
due
time
,
ye
shall
reap
,
if
ye
faint
not
,
Gal.
6.
9.
take
heed
ye
doe
not
let
quickening
goe
;
if
ye
let
your
quickening
goe
,
directly
you
'le
grow
weary
;
if
ye
suffer
your selves
to
faint
,
if
ye
doe
not
get
aqua-vitae
,
to
cure
your
fainting
sits
;
you
'le
be
weary
of
well-doing
;
now
beloved
what
a
pitifull
thing
is
this
,
that
we
should
be
weary
of
well-doing
?
if
any
of
us
have
begun
to
doe
well
,
O
how
should
we
labour
,
that
we
may
never
grow
weary
;
how
ever
things
goe
,
though
persecution
arise
,
what
ever
dealings
we
meet
with
at
the
hands
of
the
wicked
world
,
yet
never
to
give
in
;
what
ever
flesh
and
bloud
say
,
what
ever
discouragements
we
meet
with
,
from
without
or
from
within
,
we
should
earnestly
labour
,
that
we
may
never
be
weary
of
wel-doing
;
never
weary
of
preaching
to
their
conscience
,
never
weary
of
attending
on
the
word
,
or
of
preaching
of
our
hearts
,
or
of
resisting
of
sinne
,
or
of
redeeming
our
time
,
or
of
keeping
our
garments
,
never
weary
of
washing
our
hands
in
innocency
,
and
keeping
of
our selves
,
that
the
wicked
one
touch
us
not
;
and
therefore
what
a
dangerous
thing
is
it
to
be
dead-hearted
?
for
that
's
the
high
way
,
to
be
weary
of
well-doing
at
the
last
.
This
then
is
the
second
use
,
that
we
are
to
make
of
this
point
;
to
see
what
a
dangerous
thing
it
is
to
be
a
dead
Christian
.
REVEL.
3.
1.
And
art
Dead
.
I
Come
now
to
the
fourth
thing
,
and
that
is
this
;
what
it
is
to
be
aliving
Christian
.
First
,
I
will
describe
it
by
the
efficient
cause
.
Secondly
,
by
the
Instrumentall
cause
.
Thirdly
,
by
the
parts
of
it
.
For
the
first
,
the
efficient
cause
that
makes
one
a
liveing
he
is
the
fountaine
of
life
,
Psal.
36.
9.
He
is
the
fountaine
of
al
life
;
it
is
he
that
makes
one
a
living
man
.
He
giveth
life
and
breath
to
all
,
Act.
17.
25.
if
he
should
take
away
our
naturall
life
,
we
dye
and
turne
againe
unto
our
earth
;
as
long
as
he
breatheth
on
us
we
live
;
as
Elihu
speakes
,
the
breath
of
the
Almighty
gives
me
life
,
Job
.
33.
4.
yea
all
the
world
would
be
a
dead
Chaos
,
if
he
did
not
quicken
it
;
there
's
a
kinde
of
life
in
every
thing
that
hath
being
.
But
it
would
be
a
dead
Masse
,
if
he
did
not
concurre
with
it
;
what
is
money
,
and
meat
,
and
clothes
,
and
friends
,
and
life
,
and
health
it selfe
?
men
thinke
they
are
well
to
live
when
they
have
them
all
.
True
,
if
he
blesse
them
and
quicken
them
unto
us
;
but
if
he
be
wanting
to
them
,
they
are
dead
things
,
and
can
doe
us
no
good
;
nay
,
the
word
of
life
it self
,
it
is
but
a
dead
letter
without
him
,
all
the
ordinances
of
God
,
we
see
they
Minister
life
to
some
,
because
God
puts
life
into
them
,
but
if
he
doe
not
put
life
into
them
,
they
are
sappelesse
and
cadaverous
things
;
so
that
God
is
the
author
,
even
of
our
naturall
life
;
as
John
sayes
,
in
him
is
life
,
and
his
life
is
the
life
of
men
,
Joh.
1.
4.
in
him
we
live
,
and
move
and
have
our
being
;
and
therefore
it
is
a
great
sinne
not
to
be
thankfull
to
him
for
our
naturall
life
;
David
blesses
God
for
his
naturall
life
very
often
;
life
is
a
very
great
blessing
,
a
poor
thing
that
hath
life
,
a
living
dog
,
is
better
then
a
dead
Lyon
.
A
man
will
give
skinne
for
skinne
,
and
all
that
he
hath
for
his
life
:
I
am
sure
many
of
us
may
be
very
glad
of
life
,
for
if
it
were
gone
now
,
we
should
be
in
hell
;
and
therefore
we
had
need
to
make
much
of
our
naturall
life
,
yea
,
every
houre
of
it
,
least
we
dye
before
we
be
converted
,
and
brought
home
to
God
.
But
this
is
not
the
life
that
we
doe
speake
of
;
we
speak
of
spirituall
life
,
and
God
is
the
author
of
that
more
especially
;
when
a
man
is
alive
towards
God
,
he
is
the
onely
cause
of
it
.
He
spiritually
moveth
our
hearts
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
begets
us
againe
after
a
strange
,
and
an
inessable
manner
;
by
joyning
his
spirit
to
our
spirits
,
his
minde
to
our
mindes
,
and
his
will
to
our
willes
,
he
revives
all
the
powers
of
the
soule
with
his
presence
;
and
therefore
this
life
is
called
the
life
of
God
;
which
the
world
are
strangers
to
and
aliens
from
;
being
alienated
from
the
life
of
God
;
Eph.
4.
18.
so
likewise
it
is
called
the
life
of
Iesus
.
2
Cor.
4.
11.
He
onely
is
the
author
of
it
.
Thus
ye
see
the
efficient
cause
of
it
.
Secondly
,
the
Instrumentall
cause
of
this
life
,
is
true
He
that
hath
the
Sonne
hath
life
,
and
he
that
hath
not
the
Sonne
hath
not
life
,
1
Joh
5.
12.
when
a
man
cleaves
unto
God
,
by
a
true
and
lively
faith
,
this
man
hath
life
;
as
Moses
sayes
,
That
thou
mayst
love
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
that
thou
mayst
obey
his
voyce
,
and
that
thou
mayst
cleave
unto
him
,
for
he
is
thy
life
,
Deut.
30.
20.
Though
a
man
hath
not
that
strong
faith
that
some
have
,
whereby
he
hath
a
cleare
evidence
of
Gods
love
and
favour
in
Jesus
Christ
,
though
a
man
have
not
this
faith
,
yet
if
he
have
a
faith
of
adherence
,
and
cleaving
unto
God
,
this
man
is
a
living
Christian
;
this
man
is
joyned
unto
the
true
life
;
This
is
the
true
God
,
and
even
life
,
and
therefore
whosoever
cleaves
to
him
,
hath
life
;
if
he
will
not
away
from
him
,
he
will
still
seeke
him
,
still
pray
unto
him
,
still
make
him
his
refuge
,
though
he
have
no
feelings
,
that
is
not
it
;
if
a
man
will
never
give
over
seeking
of
God
;
He
beleeves
God
is
the
fountaine
of
all
life
and
peace
,
and
grace
and
comfort
,
and
Gods
way
,
is
the
onely
way
;
he
beleeves
himselfe
is
a
cursed
wretch
in
himselfe
,
and
that
all
hope
is
in
Christ
,
now
if
this
man
have
such
a
faith
whereby
he
adheres
,
though
with
never
so
much
weaknesse
,
this
man
is
a
live
.
This
is
the
faith
whereby
a
Christian
lives
;
as
Paul
sayes
,
the
life
that
I
live
,
I
live
by
the
faith
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
Gal.
2.
20.
Thus
ye
see
the
Instrumentall
cause
of
it
.
Thirdly
,
now
for
the
parts
of
it
.
The
parts
of
it
are
The
first
part
is
the
life
of
Justification
;
ye
know
every
Iustification
of
life
,
Rom.
5.
18.
now
beloved
this
life
is
not
in
the
man
that
does
live
,
but
in
Christ
that
he
lives
by
;
this
life
supposeth
no
life
in
this
party
;
no
,
it
lookes
upon
him
as
a
dead
man
in
himself
.
But
God
counts
him
alive
in
Jesus
Christ
;
as
the
Apostles
sayes
,
Christ
is
our
life
;
Col.
3.
4.
q
d
this
life
is
not
in
us
,
but
in
Christ
;
so
that
this
life
denominats
aman
alive
;
as
Christ
denominated
the
demosel
alive
,
that
was
yet
dead
.
The
Damosell
is
not
dead
,
sayes
he
Matth.
9.
24.
ye
know
the
Damosell
was
dead
at
that
time
,
when
Christ
said
so
;
and
yet
he
said
she
was
not
dead
,
because
he
had
life
for
her
;
she
had
life
in
him
;
now
when
he
raised
her
up
,
then
she
had
life
in
her
too
.
And
so
I
come
to
the
second
part
of
this
life
;
and
that
likewise
also
reckon
ye
your selves
to
be
dead
indeed
unto
sinne
,
but
alive
unto
God
,
through
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Rom.
6.
11.
this
life
is
called
the
life
of
grace
,
and
new
obedience
,
when
a
man
is
quickened
up
to
all
the
wayes
of
God
;
you
hath
he
quickened
,
who
were
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
Eph.
2.
1.
and
this
is
the
quickening
that
I
would
faine
open
to
you
.
The
third
part
of
this
life
,
is
the
life
of
joy
and
comfort
;
Wilt
thou
not
revive
us
againe
?
that
thy
people
may
rejoyce
in
thee
,
Psal.
85.
6.
Now
my
brethren
,
all
this
is
onely
by
way
of
preface
;
to
come
then
to
the
question
,
what
is
it
to
be
a
quickened
Christian
?
a
Christian
that
hath
not
onely
a
name
to
live
,
but
is
dead
?
dead
towards
God
?
dead
to
all
good
duties
?
no
:
But
is
quickened
up
to
them
.
I
answer
,
that
as
death
is
taken
in
a
metaphoricall
sense
,
when
we
say
such
a
one
is
dead
to
God
,
dead
to
the
holy
ordinances
of
God
,
we
doe
not
meane
properly
dead
,
as
if
he
were
naturally
dead
,
and
had
no
soule
in
his
body
;
but
we
take
it
in
metaphoricall
sense
;
so
is
life
here
to
be
taken
too
;
namely
for
the
activenesse
of
a
thing
;
when
a
thing
is
not
active
,
we
use
to
say
it
is
dead
;
as
Sarahs
wombe
is
said
to
be
dead
;
he
considered
not
the
deadnesse
of
Sarahs
womb
,
Rom.
4.
19.
that
is
,
her
womb
had
no
activity
to
conceive
;
now
when
a
wombe
is
active
this
way
,
then
we
say
it
is
quick
;
so
a
coale
that
hath
sire
in
it
,
is
said
to
be
a
live
coale
:
There
flew
one
of
the
Seraphins
,
having
a
live
coale
in
his
hand
,
Isa.
6.
6.
we
call
it
alive
coale
,
because
it
is
active
;
it
is
able
to
burne
;
whereas
if
that
fire
were
out
,
then
it
were
not
able
to
burne
,
and
therefore
then
we
call
it
a
dead
coale
;
so
when
a
man
is
active
towards
God
,
Take
him
in
prayer
,
there
he
can
act
now
;
take
him
in
selfe
deniall
,
in
reconciling
of
himselfe
,
in
humbling
of
the
heart
,
in
mourning
for
sinne
,
in
hungering
after
righteousnesse
,
even
as
a
man
does
after
his
appointed
food
,
take
him
in
any
of
the
things
of
God
,
though
he
were
like
a
dead
coale
afore
,
yet
here
he
can
act
now
;
now
he
can
move
this
way
;
when
one
is
like
a
block
in
good
duties
,
that
man
is
dead
;
we
call
moving
things
living
things
;
Every
moving
thing
that
liveth
,
Gen.
9.
3.
when
a
thing
cannot
stirre
,
that
we
call
dead
;
when
a
man
is
not
stirring
in
heavenly
things
,
he
is
stirring
enough
in
earthly
,
but
he
cannot
stir
in
heavenly
things
;
that
man
is
a
dead
Christian
,
though
he
professe
never
so
much
,
yet
if
he
be
not
stirring
towards
God
from
day
to
day
,
he
is
dead
;
I
thinke
it
meet
to
stirre
you
up
,
sayes
Saint
Peter
,
2
Pet.
1.
13.
that
is
,
I
think
it
meet
to
quicken
you
up
.
Now
beloved
,
this
being
so
,
if
ye
would
know
what
it
is
to
be
alive
towards
God
,
let
us
but
finde
out
a
little
,
what
is
the
life
of
a
man
.
First
,
what
is
the
life
of
a
mans
understanding
;
people
Secondly
,
what
is
the
life
of
the
will
or
of
the
heart
;
Thirdly
,
what
is
the
life
of
the
conscience
;
people
Fourthly
,
what
is
the
life
of
the
affections
;
I
gave
For
the
first
,
what
is
the
life
of
the
understanding
;
ye
know
there
be
many
things
in
the
understanding
;
knowing
,
approving
,
studying
;
determining
;
now
the
world
thinks
that
when
the
understanding
is
so
far
wrought
upon
,
as
to
know
Christian
religion
,
to
approve
it
to
study
it
to
determine
aright
upon
things
;
evill
things
to
be
evill
,
good
things
to
be
good
;
duties
to
be
duties
,
sins
to
be
sins
:
now
they
suppose
their
understandings
are
alive
.
But
the
truth
is
,
none
of
all
these
are
the
life
of
your
understandings
.
The
understanding
hath
another
life
besides
these
.
The
understanding
may
have
all
these
,
and
be
dead
.
As
first
,
for
knowledge
,
I
need
not
stand
to
prove
that
;
the
dead
Heathens
,
the
Apostle
sayes
they
knew
God
;
when
they
knew
God
,
they
glorified
him
not
as
God
,
Rom
1.
21.
knowledge
is
not
enough
;
as
cur
Saviour
Christ
speakes
;
is
ye
knew
these
things
,
blessed
are
ye
if
ye
doe
them
,
Joh.
13.
17.
nay
,
literall
knowledge
does
not
so
much
as
give
them
understanding
,
true
light
,
much
lesse
life
;
a
great
learned
divine
that
is
wicked
,
his
understanding
is
still
in
darknesse
;
nay
,
it
may
leave
him
more
dead
,
then
those
that
are
groslely
Ignorant
;
as
the
Prophet
sayes
of
them
that
had
knowledge
;
I
will
get
me
to
the
great
men
,
for
they
have
knowne
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
but
these
have
altogether
broken
the
Yoke
,
Jer.
5.
5.
they
were
more
dead
,
their
hearts
were
more
averse
from
all
goodnesse
.
Bare
knowledge
is
a
poore
thing
,
and
yet
people
are
apt
to
glory
in
it
,
the
Apostle
makes
a
pish
at
it
;
we
know
we
have
all
knowledge
,
1
Cor.
8.
1.
q.
d.
is
that
such
a
peece
of
matter
?
never
tell
me
of
your
knowledge
;
I
know
ye
all
have
knowledge
;
but
that
's
a
poore
thing
;
nay
,
the
greater
is
thy
woe
,
if
thou
hast
not
a
quickened
mind
;
as
Solomon
sayes
,
he
that
increaseth
knowledge
,
increaseth
sorrow
,
Eccl.
1.
18.
thou
increasest
thine
owne
selfe
condemning
,
the
more
thou
hast
,
the
greater
knowledge
in
thy
Bosome
,
thou
knowest
,
the
more
thou
feest
to
condemne
thee
;
thy
knowledge
is
like
a
sword
in
thy
bowels
,
that
daily
galls
thee
,
and
wounds
thee
;
and
therefore
little
reason
to
thinke
that
knowledge
is
the
life
of
the
minde
,
it
is
not
so
much
as
the
light
of
the
minde
;
take
heed
sayes
our
Saviour
,
that
the
light
that
is
in
thee
be
not
darknesse
,
Luk.
11.
35.
that
is
,
thou
mayst
have
a
great
deale
of
light
,
and
yet
be
in
darkenesse
;
nay
,
in
worse
darknesse
,
then
Ignorant
blinde
people
that
have
no
light
at
all
;
if
the
light
that
is
in
thee
be
darknesse
,
how
great
is
that
darknesse
,
Matth.
6.
23.
such
people
are
more
senselesse
at
the
word
,
harder
to
be
wrought
on
,
they
have
the
more
distinctions
to
deceive
their
owne
soules
,
they
thinke
to
well
of
themselves
;
they
are
too
wise
to
be
fooles
,
that
they
may
be
wise
,
they
are
farther
of
from
confession
;
if
they
had
lesse
knowledge
,
it
may
be
there
might
be
more
hope
to
doe
them
good
.
But
having
so
much
knowledge
in
a
carnall
minde
,
it
is
made
a
strong
hold
against
grace
;
it
is
with
such
people
as
it
was
with
Babylon
;
thy
wisedome
,
and
thy
knowledge
hath
perverted
thee
,
Isa.
47.
10.
true
knowledge
is
a
good
thing
;
but
when
a
man
is
fleshed
with
it
,
that
he
takes
himselfe
to
be
some
body
,
this
marres
all
;
but
I
will
speake
no
more
of
this
.
Secondly
,
for
approving
of
the
truth
;
that
cannot
Thou
knowest
his
will
,
and
approvest
the
things
that
are
most
excellent
,
Rom.
2.
18.
Herod
approved
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
and
his
preaching
.
Achish
King
of
Gath
approved
David
and
all
his
wayes
;
nay
,
the
devill
approved
Christ
.
I
know
thee
who
thou
art
,
the
Holy
one
of
God
;
Mark
.
1.
24.
Suppose
thou
approvest
all
the
wayes
of
Christ
,
O
what
good
wayes
they
be
,
thou
likest
his
promises
,
thou
countest
his
Ordinances
admirable
good
and
lovely
,
O
consider
what
the
Apostle
sayes
,
happy
is
the
man
that
condemneth
not
himselfe
in
that
he
alloweth
,
Rom.
14.
22.
so
may
I
say
to
thee
,
dost
thou
allow
of
all
strictnesse
and
purenesse
and
precise
people
?
O
sayest
thou
the
preciser
the
better
!
this
is
well
;
now
thou
art
a
happy
man
,
if
thou
doest
not
condemne
thy selfe
in
that
which
thou
allowest
;
thou
allowest
of
the
strictest
Servants
of
God
,
but
if
thou
condemnest
thy
selfe
now
;
and
thy
conscience
can
tell
thee
,
I
but
I
doe
not
set
my selfe
to
be
as
they
are
.
I
can
lose
my selfe
;
poore
creature
,
thy
allowings
and
approvings
will
rise
up
in
Judgement
against
thee
;
so
that
this
is
a
poore
thing
too
;
approving
of
goodnesse
may
be
in
a
persecutor
;
Saint
Paul
tels
us
that
the
Jewes
did
allow
of
his
Religion
;
and
yet
they
would
not
leave
persecuting
of
him
,
Act.
24.
15.
nay
,
Christs
persecutors
they
allowed
of
all
goodnesse
,
they
professed
so
much
at
least
;
for
a
good
worke
we
stone
thee
not
;
therefore
approbation
cannot
be
the
life
of
the
minde
neither
.
Thirdly
,
thinking
of
God
and
of
the
word
,
that
is
not
I
thought
upon
my
wayes
,
and
turned
my
feet
unto
thy
Testimonies
,
Psal.
119.
59.
yet
if
this
be
all
,
this
is
no
argument
of
life
.
The
wicked
Jewes
,
Christ
confesses
they
thought
upon
God
and
upon
the
Scriptures
,
nay
,
more
they
thought
to
have
eternall
life
in
them
;
Search
the
Scriptures
,
for
in
them
ye
thinke
ye
have
eternall
life
,
Joh.
5.
39.
This
is
so
farre
from
being
an
Act
of
life
,
as
that
if
a
man
live
in
sin
for
all
that
,
it
aggravates
a
mans
sinnes
.
The
drunkard
when
he
goes
to
the
Ale-house
,
it
may
be
he
thinks
of
the
word
of
God
,
that
sayes
a
drunkard
shall
not
inherit
Gods
Kingdome
,
and
yet
he
will
goe
though
;
a
lyer
when
he
lyes
,
it
may
be
he
thinks
at
the
same
time
,
of
the
word
of
God
,
that
sayes
the
devill
is
a
lyer
,
and
lyers
shall
lie
in
the
lake
that
burnes
with
fire
and
brimstone
.
Fourthly
,
studying
is
no●
the
life
of
the
minde
;
this
is
we
delight
to
know
thy
wayes
,
Isa.
58.
2.
I
grant
studying
is
an
intense
act
of
the
minde
,
but
that
it
is
a
lively
act
of
the
minde
,
that
I
deny
;
that
is
not
alwayes
so
;
nay
,
studying
may
be
in
the
highest
degree
in
a
minde
that
is
dead
to
what
it
studies
,
though
never
so
eager
to
it
,
as
it
is
scibile
of
divine
things
:
for
what
is
studying
?
studying
is
nothing
else
but
the
boulting
out
of
the
logique
in
the
Scripture
;
now
if
a
man
rest
there
,
he
is
never
the
neerer
,
if
it
doe
not
recoyle
on
his
owne
minde
,
when
he
studies
of
grace
,
if
he
doe
not
seek
how
to
get
it
;
when
he
studies
the
fall
of
Adam
,
and
originall
sinne
,
if
he
doe
not
get
it
mortified
in
himselfe
,
all
this
is
nothing
;
we
see
the
poore
simple
Ignorant
people
ran
after
Jesus
Christ
;
who
were
the
great
students
of
Divinity
,
were
so
farre
from
doing
so
,
that
they
sat
and
derided
them
for
their
labour
,
yea
,
and
called
them
silly
simplicians
,
as
though
it
had
been
a
giddy
humour
in
them
;
therefore
studying
cannot
be
it
neither
.
Well
then
it
remaines
to
shew
you
what
is
the
life
of
the
minde
that
if
the
minde
doe
give
that
unto
God
,
it
is
alive
towards
God
,
I
answer
.
All
these
are
the
dull
acts
of
the
minde
,
they
may
be
in
the
minde
concerning
God
and
all
his
wayes
,
yea
,
in
a
very
high
degree
,
and
yet
the
minde
dead
towards
the
same
.
The
Apostle
tels
the
Jewes
in
his
second
Epistle
and
the
first
Chapter
,
that
they
knew
all
these
things
before
;
I
sayes
he
in
the
third
Chapter
and
the
first
verse
,
I
would
stirre
up
your
mindes
,
that
is
,
I
would
quicken
up
your
mindes
;
as
we
use
to
say
,
when
a
man
lookes
about
him
;
when
a
man
gives
his
minde
to
a
thing
,
this
is
the
stirrings
of
the
minde
,
now
the
minde
is
quickened
up
.
Now
there
be
six
stirring
acts
in
the
mindes
of
men
;
now
looke
which
way
they
stand
,
it
's
most
plaine
the
minde
is
alive
,
whether
to
God
,
or
to
the
things
of
the
world
.
The
first
,
is
the
application
of
the
minde
.
The
second
,
is
the
meditating
of
the
minde
.
The
third
,
is
the
considering
of
the
minde
The
fourth
,
is
the
remembring
of
the
minde
.
The
fifth
,
is
the
devising
of
the
minde
.
The
sixth
,
is
the
Judging
of
the
minde
.
These
are
all
First
,
I
say
the
application
of
the
minde
;
the
minde
Iob.
Heare
it
and
know
it
for
thy
good
;
Job
.
5.
27.
that
is
,
doe
not
onely
know
it
,
but
be
quickened
up
to
apply
it
to
thy selfe
for
thine
owne
good
;
as
the
Prophet
sayes
;
hearken
diligently
,
and
eat
ye
that
which
is
good
,
Isa.
55.
2.
that
is
,
I
would
have
your
mindes
not
onely
to
attend
,
but
let
them
be
quickened
up
to
apply
,
and
feed
upon
what
ye
know
;
let
it
be
your
food
;
a
quickened
minde
is
like
the
Disciples
of
Jesus
Christ
;
when
Christ
said
,
one
of
you
shall
betray
me
;
they
were
all
very
sorry
,
and
they
began
every
one
of
them
to
say
,
Lord
is
it
I
?
Matth.
26.
21.
they
all
did
apply
it
,
you
see
how
his
speech
stirred
their
mindes
,
they
fell
presently
to
apply
;
so
when
a
man
cannot
heare
any
sinne
ripped
up
;
but
presently
he
cryes
out
,
Lord
it
is
I
:
Is
it
I
that
am
guilty
of
this
sinne
?
O
if
it
be
I
,
let
me
see
it
that
I
may
leave
it
;
if
he
heare
of
any
threatning
;
he
sayes
Lord
is
it
I
?
O
teach
me
,
that
I
may
be
humbled
;
when
he
heares
of
any
grace
;
Lord
is
it
I
,
that
have
this
grace
?
O
if
it
be
not
I
,
O
let
it
be
I
;
a
quickened
minde
,
is
an
applying
minde
;
now
if
the
minde
be
yet
dead
,
it
cares
not
for
applying
,
though
it
know
never
so
much
,
yet
it
lets
the
word
still
be
a
stranger
unto
it
,
it
does
not
take
it
home
to
it selfe
;
like
the
hearers
there
in
Hosea
;
as
God
sayes
,
I
writ
to
them
the
great
things
of
my
Law
,
but
they
were
counted
as
a
strange
thing
,
Hos.
8.
12.
they
would
not
take
them
home
,
now
a
quickened
minde
takes
them
home
;
this
reproofe
is
to
me
,
this
Commandement
is
to
me
;
this
reproof
is
to
me
;
nay
,
when
a
reproof
to
ones
thinking
of
all
other
should
seeme
least
to
concerne
him
;
as
when
our
Saviour
Christ
spake
against
rich
men
;
O
how
hardly
shall
a
rich
man
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
God!
yet
the
Apostles
took
it
to
themselves
;
they
were
amazed
sayes
the
Text
,
Matth.
19.
25.
one
would
have
thought
the
doctrine
should
little
concerne
them
;
alas
,
they
were
not
so
rich
,
but
they
applyed
it
though
,
fearing
least
that
little
that
they
had
should
draw
their
hearts
away
from
God
;
this
then
is
the
first
.
Secondly
,
the
meditating
of
the
minde
;
this
is
another
I
will
meditate
on
thy
precepts
,
and
have
respect
unto
thy
wayes
,
Psal.
119.
15.
A
dead
mind
may
light
on
good
thoughts
,
but
when
a
man
meditates
of
them
,
when
his
minde
runneth
upon
such
themes
;
this
mans
minde
is
alive
to
them
,
he
gives
his
minde
to
them
;
as
Paul
sayes
to
Timothy
;
meditate
on
these
things
,
give
thy selfe
wholly
to
them
,
that
thy
profitting
may
appeare
,
1
Tim.
4.
15.
you
may
see
this
in
ungodly
men
,
they
doe
not
onely
thinke
of
the
world
,
for
so
a
godly
man
may
doe
and
must
doe
,
but
their
mindes
runne
on
the
world
;
they
give
their
mindes
to
it
;
it
is
the
Apostles
saying
;
they
minde
earthly
things
,
Phil.
4.
19.
it
may
be
they
know
gracious
things
,
I
but
they
minde
earthly
;
they
cannot
finde
in
their
heart
to
give
their
mindes
to
Gods
word
and
will
,
so
that
would
you
prove
your selves
and
your
mindes
to
be
alive
towards
God
?
labour
that
your
mindes
may
bend
their
meditations
that
way
;
let
your
mindes
runne
on
him
,
and
how
ye
may
have
his
favour
,
and
how
ye
may
keep
it
,
how
ye
take
heed
of
offending
of
him
;
a
man
is
yet
dead
,
that
does
not
give
his
minde
to
these
things
;
whose
minde
does
not
runne
on
them
daily
.
And
therefore
beloved
as
ever
ye
do
desire
to
have
a
proofe
of
your
life
towards
God
,
let
your
mindes
runne
on
these
things
,
give
diligent
,
heed
that
they
may
not
slip
out
of
your
mindes
;
as
the
Apostle
sayes
,
ye
ought
to
give
so
much
the
more
diligent
heed
to
the
things
which
ye
have
heard
,
least
at
any
time
ye
let
them
slip
.
Heb.
2.
1.
if
they
doe
slip
away
ye
know
not
how
,
as
the
flesh
will
let
them
goe
,
if
ye
doe
not
take
heed
,
call
for
them
againe
as
God
.
sayes
Bring
it
againe
to
minde
,
O
ye
transgressors
,
Isa.
46.
8.
Thirdly
,
the
considering
of
the
minde
;
when
the
Israel
doth
not
know
,
my
people
doe
not
consider
,
Isa.
1.
3.
looke
what
our
mindes
doe
consider
from
day
to
day
,
that
our
minds
are
lively
on
;
consideration
is
the
eagernesse
of
the
minde
,
when
the
minde
cares
not
for
an
object
,
it
will
not
trouble
it selfe
to
consider
of
,
a
lesse
act
will
serve
such
a
thing
well
enough
;
but
looke
what
the
minde
is
inclined
unto
,
there
it
will
not
goe
slightly
and
lightly
to
worke
,
there
't
will
take
paines
,
nay
,
it
counts
it
no
paines
to
perpend
and
to
weigh
things
as
in
a
Ballance
;
as
it
is
said
of
Mary
,
looke
what
she
heard
from
Christ
,
she
kept
it
and
pondered
it
in
her
heart
,
Luk.
2.
19.
she
pondered
it
,
and
weighed
it
in
a
ballance
,
O
it
was
matter
of
great
weight
with
her
minde
;
where
the
minde
is
alive
,
there
it
will
consider
and
ponder
and
weigh
,
nay
,
there
is
not
a
circumstance
,
but
the
minde
will
take
it
to
consideration
.
Take
a
man
that
is
alive
to
the
things
here
below
,
how
considerative
is
that
man
,
in
all
matters
of
that
nature
:
As
for
example
now
,
for
his
gaine
;
he
takes
every
thing
into
consideration
that
may
make
for
his
gaine
;
He
will
have
his
wits
about
him
,
when
he
buyes
or
sels
,
when
he
sowes
or
reaps
;
he
considers
with
himselfe
;
that
he
will
not
sow
too
soon
,
or
too
late
in
the
year
,
or
a
grain
that
the
ground
will
not
beare
,
he
considers
how
long
it
was
since
it
was
fallow
,
how
long
it
will
beare
,
till
it
be
laid
fallow
againe
;
he
considers
when
he
may
sell
dearest
,
when
he
may
buy
cheapest
;
when
is
the
best
time
to
put
off
a
commodity
.
This
is
the
livelynesse
of
his
minde
in
these
things
.
Take
this
man
now
for
his
soule
,
his
minde
is
starke
heavy
,
any
loose
thoughts
shall
serve
turne
for
that
,
he
does
not
consider
here
.
But
when
a
man
is
a
live
unto
God
,
now
his
considerations
runne
out
this
way
,
now
he
is
considerative
this
way
,
for
his
soule
,
for
his
spirituall
and
eternall
good
.
Beloved
consideration
is
a
lively
act
of
the
minde
;
as
you
may
see
there
in
Moses
.
Know
therefore
this
day
and
consider
it
in
thy
heart
;
that
the
Lord
he
is
God
in
heaven
above
▪
and
upon
the
earth
beneath
,
Deut.
4.
39.
that
is
,
doe
not
onely
know
it
,
but
quicken
up
thy
minde
to
consider
it
;
this
will
doe
thee
good
indeed
;
this
is
a
very
perfect
Act
of
the
minde
;
as
we
see
in
David
;
when
I
consider
the
Heavens
the
worke
of
thy
hands
,
the
Moone
,
and
the
Starres
which
thou
hast
ordained
;
then
I
say
,
Lord
what
is
man
?
Psal.
83
,
4.
you
see
how
stirring
his
minde
was
,
when
he
considered
the
heavens
and
the
earth
,
it
wrought
mightily
on
him
;
it
made
him
the
more
humble
.
Others
see
the
Heavens
every
day
,
and
it
does
not
move
them
one
whit
to
Humiliation
before
God
.
But
when
the
minde
comes
once
to
consider
▪
then
it
shakes
off
its
dulnesse
and
remissnesse
,
then
it
growes
busie
,
such
a
man
will
not
goe
to
Prayer
,
but
he
considers
what
he
goes
about
,
what
a
great
God
he
is
to
speake
to
,
what
a
vile
creature
himselfe
is
that
is
to
pray
to
him
;
he
will
consider
how
he
may
pray
with
faith
and
hope
and
feeling
of
his
wants
;
how
he
may
rise
up
from
his
knees
not
without
profit
.
Now
he
will
not
goe
to
the
word
,
but
he
will
consider
what
it
is
he
repaires
to
,
now
all
his
mind
is
how
he
may
get
good
,
now
he
is
busie
in
every
duty
;
when
he
is
tempted
to
doe
as
others
doe
,
he
considers
what
the
issue
will
be
,
and
this
makes
him
forbeare
.
Beloved
,
this
is
the
life
of
our
mindes
,
when
they
consider
things
;
when
we
consider
our
latter
end
;
when
we
consider
Gods
promises
;
when
we
consider
his
threatenings
,
when
we
take
his
commandements
into
our
deep
consideration
,
when
we
consider
the
danger
of
sinne
,
we
doe
not
onely
know
all
these
things
but
we
consider
them
.
Though
we
know
neere
so
much
,
yet
except
we
consider
what
we
know
,
our
mindes
are
lumpish
and
dead
;
consideration
is
the
activity
of
the
minde
;
and
therefore
if
we
would
prove
our selves
to
be
alive
towards
God
,
let
us
put
on
consideration
a
dayes
.
Fourthly
,
the
remembring
of
the
minde
;
when
the
Can
a
maide
forget
her
ornaments
,
or
a
Bride
her
attire
?
yet
my
people
have
forgotten
me
dayes
without
number
,
Jer.
2.
32.
that
is
,
my
people
are
dead-minded
to
me
;
if
they
regarded
me
,
they
would
remember
themselves
every
day
,
to
serve
me
;
looke
what
a
man
is
alive
to
,
the
minde
will
be
sure
to
remember
us
of
that
;
we
can
have
no
journey
to
take
,
but
our
mindes
remember
us
of
it
;
no
businesse
to
doe
,
to
feed
our
Cattell
,
to
milke
our
kine
every
morning
,
and
evening
,
to
sheare
our
sheepe
every
Lammas
,
if
we
forget
any
thing
in
this
kinde
,
presently
it
's
a
100.
to
one
,
but
we
remember
our selves
;
now
when
a
man
is
alive
to
the
best
things
▪
in
some
measure
,
he
will
remember
himselfe
of
them
every
day
;
so
David
did
,
I
remembred
thy
name
O
Lord
,
yea
,
in
the
night
too
,
and
so
I
kept
thy
Law
,
Psal.
119.
55.
I
remembred
my selfe
,
and
I
would
be
sure
to
doe
what
God
bid
me
do
;
it
may
be
his
heart
began
to
arise
,
but
presently
he
remembred
himselfe
,
and
beat
it
downe
againe
;
it
may
be
some
other
lust
began
to
be
up
,
but
by
and
by
he
remembred
him
,
and
checked
his
owne
soule
;
when
the
minde
is
alive
towards
God
,
the
knowledge
of
the
word
does
not
lie
dead
in
that
man
;
but
still
he
remembers
it
at
every
need
;
when
the
Sabbath
is
coming
;
then
thinkes
he
I
remember
what
God
bade
me
doe
.
Remember
the
Sabbath
day
to
keepe
it
holy
;
when
the
Sacrament
comes
,
then
he
remembers
himselfe
,
O
thinkes
he
,
let
a
man
examine
himselfe
,
and
so
let
him
eat
of
that
Bread
and
drinke
of
that
Cup
;
now
the
minde
thinkes
,
I
will
labour
to
remember
God
continually
;
what
ever
I
forget
,
I
will
not
forget
him
;
when
I
rise
up
,
when
I
lie
downe
,
still
I
will
set
my selfe
to
remember
him
;
when
I
goe
out
,
when
I
come
home
;
what
ever
the
Devill
say
,
what
ever
the
flesh
whisper
,
I
will
labour
still
to
remember
God
;
if
I
be
tempted
to
wrath
;
then
I
desire
to
remember
what
God
sayes
;
give
not
place
to
the
Devill
;
when
I
feel
spirituall
lazinesse
,
then
I
will
unfeignedly
endeavour
to
remember
what
God
speakes
unto
me
,
cursed
is
he
that
does
the
worke
of
the
Lord
negligently
,
&c.
Fifthly
,
the
inventings
or
the
devisings
of
the
heart
;
I
finde
out
witty
inventions
Prov.
8.
12.
he
speakes
not
onely
of
himselfe
,
But
of
his
grace
in
every
one
,
that
is
this
;
when
the
minde
is
alive
&
set
towards
Christ
,
it
will
finde
out
witty
inventions
;
nay
,
it
's
a
strange
thing
though
men
have
no
parts
,
yet
if
they
be
worldly
,
how
witty
they
are
for
such
matters
;
and
so
for
good
people
,
whose
mindes
are
turned
towards
God
,
though
they
be
of
very
weake
parts
,
yet
how
witty
they
will
be
in
good
things
;
what
pretty
ways
they
will
have
to
doe
good
,
to
shunne
offences
;
to
break
occasions
of
sinne
;
as
a
Minister
in
his
preaching
;
as
Paul
sayes
,
I
caught
you
with
guile
,
2
Cor.
12.
16.
so
let
man
have
a
liberall
minde
,
the
Prophet
sayes
he
will
devise
liberall
things
,
Isa.
32.
8.
mercy
and
truth
shall
be
to
them
that
devise
good
;
Prov.
14.
22.
whence
comes
the
blockishnesse
of
our
mindes
;
but
from
this
,
that
our
mindes
are
so
dead
;
if
our
mindes
were
more
alive
towards
God
,
it
would
make
us
more
graciously
witty
,
we
should
devise
good
things
,
finde
out
admirable
inventions
,
it
would
teach
us
plots
against
Satan
,
plots
against
the
flesh
,
as
the
wicked
,
their
mindes
are
full
of
sinfull
devises
,
fetches
,
stratagems
,
policies
,
a
man
would
wonder
to
see
how
witty
the
devill
is
in
them
,
to
carry
them
headlong
to
hell
,
&c.
Sixthly
,
and
lastly
,
the
judging
of
the
minde
.
But
I
Now
the
next
is
,
that
we
shew
you
what
a
live
Christian
is
in
regard
of
the
heart
,
&c.
And
then
in
regard
of
the
conscience
,
&c.
and
then
in
regard
of
the
affections
,
&c.
REVEL.
3.
1.
And
art
Dead
.
THe
point
we
are
in
,
is
this
;
That
a
dead
Christian
is
as
good
as
no
Christian
at
all
.
First
,
we
have
opened
the
meaning
of
this
point
;
and
shewed
you
what
is
meant
by
a
dead
Christian
.
Secondly
,
we
have
shewed
you
that
this
is
so
,
by
going
over
all
the
graces
of
Gods
spirit
;
a
man
hath
near
a
one
of
them
all
that
is
dead
;
againe
by
going
over
all
the
duties
of
Christian
Religion
;
ye
heard
,
a
man
does
neare
a
one
of
them
all
,
as
long
as
he
does
them
onely
in
a
dead
hearted
manner
.
Thirdly
,
I
shewed
you
the
reasons
of
this
point
,
why
a
dead
Christian
is
even
as
no
Christian
at
all
;
there
be
many
reasons
of
it
,
it
stands
with
good
reason
that
it
should
be
so
.
Fourthly
,
we
began
to
shew
you
the
uses
of
this
point
.
First
,
how
wide
then
are
they
that
are
profanely
wicked
Secondly
,
another
use
was
to
condemne
these
times
they
draw
neere
unto
God
with
their
outward
man
,
but
their
hearts
are
farre
from
him
,
Matth.
15.
8.
Thirdly
,
another
use
was
to
shew
you
the
danger
of
In
the
fourth
place
we
are
come
to
shew
you
,
what
it
Secondly
,
I
shewed
you
what
is
the
Instrument
of
this
life
,
and
that
is
faith
;
this
faith
when
it
is
a
true
and
a
lively
faith
,
it
makes
a
man
adhere
to
the
fountaine
of
life
.
That
thou
maist
cleave
unto
him
,
for
he
is
thy
life
,
Deut.
30.
20.
Faith
is
the
having
of
God
for
our
God
,
as
the
Apostle
sayes
,
He
that
hath
the
Sonne
hath
life
.
Thirdly
,
I
shewed
you
the
parts
of
this
life
;
and
the
parts
of
it
I
shewed
you
were
three
.
The
first
is
,
the
life
of
justification
,
Rom.
5.
18.
The
second
is
,
the
life
of
sanctification
.
Eph.
2.
5.
The
third
is
,
the
life
of
consolation
or
comfort
,
Psal.
85.
6.
Now
because
the
life
of
sanctification
is
here
principally
intended
,
when
a
man
is
quickened
up
towards
God
,
and
all
his
holy
wayes
;
therefore
I
descended
downe
to
the
branches
of
this
life
,
and
quickening
in
all
the
powers
of
the
soule
.
The
last
day
we
began
to
search
about
the
understanding
,
what
is
the
life
and
quickening
of
that
towards
God
.
And
first
,
we
shewed
you
that
bare
knowing
is
not
it
;
my
God
we
knowledge
thee
,
Hos.
8.
2.
and
yet
as
it
followes
,
they
were
not
quickened
up
for
all
that
;
the
Gentiles
knew
God
,
Rom.
1.
21.
I
but
they
did
not
glorifie
him
as
God
;
it
was
dead
knowledge
;
nay
,
we
shewed
you
that
bare
knowledge
is
not
so
much
as
the
light
of
the
understanding
,
much
lesse
the
life
of
it
;
as
our
Saviour
Christ
sayes
,
if
the
light
that
is
in
thee
be
darknesse
,
how
great
is
the
darknesse
,
Matth.
6.
23.
that
is
,
a
man
may
have
that
light
,
and
yet
be
in
darknesse
,
and
therefore
much
more
in
deadnesse
.
Secondly
,
I
shewed
you
that
approving
of
God
and
his
Paul
shewes
that
a
man
may
approve
the
best
things
and
yet
be
dead
,
Rom.
2.
18.
The
Devill
approved
admirably
of
Jesus
Christ
,
I
know
thee
who
thou
art
,
even
the
holy
one
of
God
,
Mark
.
1.
24.
suppose
thou
provest
and
allowest
of
all
goodnesse
;
O
sayes
the
Apostle
,
Happy
is
the
man
that
condemneth
not
himselfe
in
that
which
he
alloweth
,
Rom.
14.
22.
so
may
I
say
,
thou
mayest
allow
of
strictnesse
,
and
of
all
the
strictest
orders
of
God
,
and
yet
have
a
dead
minde
,
and
condemne
thy selfe
.
I
but
,
I
am
not
strict
though
.
Thirdly
,
I
shewed
you
that
thinking
of
God
and
of
heavenly
Fourthly
,
I
shewed
you
that
studying
of
God
,
and
of
the
heart
of
the
righteous
studieth
to
answer
,
Prov.
15.
28.
Schollers
because
their
minds
are
not
of
the
world
,
may
be
all
the
day
long
,
but
from
morning
till
night
,
their
mindes
are
about
God
,
and
all
Divinity
.
And
they
think
it
may
be
they
are
heavenly
minded
;
alas
,
no
,
their
mindes
may
be
as
dead
towards
God
for
all
this
,
as
the
worldlings
,
that
is
musing
on
his
pelfe
as
long
a
time
.
Then
I
came
to
shew
you
affirmatively
what
the
life
of
the
minde
is
;
the
life
of
the
minde
is
,
when
it
is
stirred
up
towards
God
and
all
his
gracious
wayes
;
as
Peter
sayes
;
I
will
stirre
up
your
pure
mindes
,
2
Pet.
3.
1.
that
is
,
I
would
quicken
up
your
mindes
;
when
the
minde
is
stirring
towards
God
,
it
was
stirring
towards
other
things
before
,
but
now
it
is
stirring
towards
heaven
,
towards
repentance
and
amendment
of
life
,
and
Christ
,
and
how
to
please
God
and
the
like
,
now
it
is
quickened
up
towards
him
.
I
shewed
you
there
be
six
stirring
acts
of
the
minde
.
The
first
is
,
the
applying
of
the
minde
;
when
the
minde
so
this
it
is
,
heare
it
and
know
it
for
thy
good
,
Job
.
5.
27.
that
is
,
doe
not
onely
know
it
,
but
be
quickened
up
to
apply
it
to
thy selfe
;
hath
thy
minde
an
applying
disposition
,
doest
thou
apply
the
word
of
God
to
thy selfe
to
make
it
thine
owne
.
Thou
knowest
what
God
is
,
I
but
hast
thou
a
disposition
in
thy
minde
,
to
apply
him
to
thy selfe
?
this
is
a
quickened
minde
,
a
man
will
not
let
his
knowledge
lye
swimming
in
his
minde
,
but
he
turnes
it
upon
himselfe
,
and
makes
it
his
owne
.
2.
The
meditating
of
the
mind
;
the
minding
of
the
minde
Thirdly
,
The
considering
of
the
minde
;
when
the
Know
and
consider
that
God
he
is
God
,
Deut.
4.
39.
that
is
,
doe
not
onely
know
,
that
's
but
a
dead
thing
,
but
stirre
up
thy selfe
and
consider
wishly
of
it
;
hath
the
Lord
turned
about
thy
minde
that
now
thou
hast
begun
to
have
a
considering
frame
in
thy
minde
,
to
ponder
thy
wayes
;
to
weigh
the
Sermons
that
thou
hearest
,
as
it
is
said
of
Mary
,
she
pondered
Christs
words
in
her
heart
;
now
thou
considerest
how
to
pray
,
how
to
come
to
Gods
ordinances
,
how
to
carry
thy selfe
in
thy
calling
;
now
thou
doest
not
goe
haire-brainely
on
his
before
,
but
thou
takest
things
into
consideration
.
Fourthly
,
the
remembring
of
the
minde
,
when
the
mind
Can
a
maid
forget
her
Ornaments
?
but
my
people
have
forgotten
me
,
Jer.
2.
32.
therefore
they
are
dead-hearted
towards
me
;
can
a
man
forget
to
put
on
his
clothes
in
the
Morning
?
Can
the
worlding
forget
to
plough
his
fields
in
time
;
to
reape
his
Corne
,
when
it
's
ripe
;
to
milk
his
kine
at
night
;
nay
,
certainely
hee
'le
be
sure
to
remember
such
things
,
why
?
his
minde
is
alive
to
them
;
if
he
should
chance
to
forget
himselfe
for
a
fit
,
by
and
by
he
remembers
himselfe
,
so
if
the
minde
be
alive
towards
God
,
it
hath
a
remembring
disposition
towards
him
.
O
sayes
David
,
I
will
not
forget
thy
word
,
Psal.
119.
16.
Fifthly
the
inventing
and
devising
,
and
plotting
and
A
liberall
man
will
be
devising
liberall
things
,
Isa.
32.
8.
Let
a
man
be
of
weake
parts
,
that
's
all
one
,
yet
when
it
is
alive
to
the
world
,
it
's
a
strange
thing
to
see
how
witty
some
are
for
the
world
to
gather
pelfe
,
they
have
great
reaches
in
these
things
;
so
when
a
man
is
alive
toward
God
,
though
he
be
of
weak
parts
,
yet
how
witty
he
will
be
for
good
things
;
what
pretty
devises
to
do
good
,
to
understand
evill
,
to
shunne
offences
,
to
balke
occasions
of
sinne
;
as
Paul
sayes
,
I
caught
you
with
guile
,
2
Cor.
12.
16.
whence
comes
the
blockishnesse
of
our
mindes
towards
the
best
things
,
but
meerly
of
deadnesse
,
if
our
minds
were
more
alive
,
they
would
help
us
to
preach
,
help
us
to
pray
,
help
us
with
matters
for
edifying
,
discourse
,
they
would
help
us
from
a
1000
snares
,
they
would
be
the
more
active
,
they
would
sooner
smell
a
lust
,
spy
Satan
,
observe
the
dealings
of
God
.
Sixthly
,
The
judgement
of
the
mind
;
when
the
minds
lust
dictate
is
for
God
;
when
a
man
is
judicious
,
this
is
it
that
leads
men
a
days
,
their
judgements
not
all
their
knowledge
nay
,
learning
;
you
shall
have
many
a
learned
man
will
use
to
play
the
foole
,
and
does
every
day
very
foolishly
,
because
his
Judgement
is
foolish
;
the
reason
is
a
mannever
takes
any
course
,
nor
speakes
any
word
,
nor
thinkes
any
thought
,
but
first
his
judgement
tels
him
,
it
is
best
to
doe
so
at
that
time
;
never
does
the
drunkard
turne
in
at
the
Ale-house
,
but
his
judgement
sayes
to
his
will
,
choose
to
turne
in
;
you
will
say
,
it
may
be
he
knowes
he
ought
not
to
do
so
,
I
but
it
is
not
mens
knowledge
that
leads
men
,
but
mens
judgements
;
when
mens
judgement
sayes
,
this
is
not
for
me
,
this
is
most
pleasant
,
this
is
most
profitable
,
this
is
most
honourable
,
this
is
most
delightfull
;
now
when
the
judgement
of
the
minde
is
in
some
measure
set
towards
God
,
now
the
minde
is
quickened
;
as
David
sayes
,
I
esteeme
all
thy
precepts
concerning
all
things
to
be
right
,
and
I
hate
every
false
way
,
Psal.
119.
128.
that
is
,
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
I
have
good
judgement
,
be
the
way
what
it
will
be
,
though
never
so
pleasing
to
the
flesh
,
still
my
judgement
sayes
choose
Gods
way
,
that
's
ever
more
best
.
Thus
farre
we
proceeded
the
last
day
namely
to
learne
or
see
what
is
the
quickening
of
the
minde
;
that
ye
may
know
whether
our
understanding
be
dead
or
alive
;
now
what
remaines
but
this
that
we
all
labour
for
such
an
understanding
;
many
of
us
understand
much
,
so
much
that
if
it
were
quickened
up
to
us
,
it
would
doe
us
a
world
of
good
;
if
we
did
use
to
apply
it
and
make
it
our
owne
,
if
we
would
give
our
mindes
to
it
,
if
we
would
ponder
it
and
seriously
weigh
it
,
and
remember
it
for
our
use
in
all
our
wayes
,
if
we
had
a
devising
minde
for
good
a
minde
plotting
for
heaven
,
and
continuing
how
we
may
best
glorifie
God
,
and
secure
our
owne
soules
.
A
judicious
minde
,
a
practicall
minde
.
This
is
a
good
understanding
indeed
;
as
the
Prophet
sayes
,
a
good
understanding
have
they
that
doe
thereafter
,
Psal.
111.
10.
when
what
we
understand
does
not
lye
dead
in
our
heads
,
but
our
mindes
are
quickened
up
to
it
,
this
is
a
good
understanding
my
brethren
,
this
understanding
is
not
to
be
had
in
Books
,
God
onely
can
help
us
with
it
,
as
David
sayes
,
O
Lord
give
me
understanding
and
I
shall
live
,
Psal.
119.
144
you
will
say
what
need
he
keep
such
a
stirre
for
understanding
?
had
not
he
the
Law
before
his
eyes
?
could
not
he
read
there
,
and
get
understanding
:
O
but
it
will
be
all
dead
,
Lord
unlesse
thou
give
me
understanding
from
above
,
if
thou
wilt
give
me
understanding
,
then
I
shall
live
.
Now
I
come
to
the
heart
,
to
search
what
the
life
of
the
heart
is
,
every
Act
of
the
heart
,
is
not
an
argument
of
life
.
First
,
there
be
outside
Acts
of
the
heart
;
people
thinke
my
Sonne
keepe
my
saying
in
the
midst
of
thy
heart
,
Prov.
4.
21.
not
in
the
outside
of
thy
heart
,
no
,
no.
I
would
have
the
inside
of
thy
heart
too
;
a
man
that
is
alive
to
the
world
,
the
world
hath
not
onely
the
heart
,
but
the
very
inside
of
the
heart
,
the
word
is
deep
in
the
heart
;
so
if
thou
beest
alive
towards
God
,
God
is
in
the
deep
of
thy
heart
,
the
word
is
deepe
in
thy
heart
,
nor
like
the
salt
water
in
the
Sea
onely
,
on
the
Top.
Ye
know
what
became
of
the
Seed
,
that
wanted
depth
of
the
earth
,
Matth.
13.
5.
so
it
is
with
the
heart
,
when
the
word
does
not
get
into
the
depth
of
it
,
it
never
quickens
in
it
.
The
heart
may
be
so
farre
towards
goodnesse
,
as
to
bring
a
man
to
good
duties
a
dayes
,
it
may
bring
one
to
Sermon
or
to
Prayer
,
to
others
of
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
and
other
good
courses
,
but
what
's
all
this
,
as
long
as
it
is
dead
;
the
life
lies
in
the
bottome
of
the
heart
,
look
what
the
bottome
of
the
heart
stands
unto
,
that
's
a
man
alive
unto
,
then
thou
art
alive
towards
God
,
when
the
bottom
of
thy
heart
is
unto
him
;
when
thou
labourest
to
obey
him
from
the
bottome
of
thy
heart
,
when
thou
callest
upon
him
from
the
bottome
of
thy
heart
,
like
Sugar
at
the
bottome
of
the
Cup
,
stirre
up
the
bottome
,
the
best
is
at
bottome
,
so
thou
must
stirre
up
the
bottome
of
thy
heart
,
the
heart
is
a
deep
thing
,
Psal.
64.
6.
though
religion
be
on
the
top
,
yet
if
the
world
be
in
the
deepe
,
thy
heart
is
dead
towards
God
;
as
it
is
with
a
puddle
,
it
may
be
cleare
at
the
top
,
faire
water
at
the
top
,
but
there
's
nothing
but
mudde
at
the
bottome
.
Secondly
,
there
be
flitting
Acts
of
the
heart
,
be
they
he
said
unto
me
,
let
thy
heart
retaine
my
words
,
keep
my
Commandements
and
live
,
Prov.
4.
4.
though
the
word
does
stirre
neere
so
much
for
the
present
,
this
is
not
life
,
except
thou
retaine
it
,
and
hold
it
fast
,
a
man
may
have
many
flashes
of
life
in
him
,
but
as
long
as
the
heart
does
not
keep
them
,
it
remaines
dead
,
they
that
seeke
the
Lord
,
the
heart
shall
live
,
Psal.
22.
26.
that
is
,
when
it
is
not
a
flash
,
but
it
is
an
Act
that
abides
by
a
man
,
the
heart
is
stedfastly
set
towards
God
,
now
his
heart
lives
;
now
when
people
are
moved
onely
by
fits
,
they
are
humbled
by
fits
,
and
startled
by
fits
,
their
righteousnesse
is
like
a
morning
dew
,
ye
know
there
the
dew
is
every
morning
,
but
all
the
day
it
is
gone
,
may
be
when
morning
comes
,
there
it
is
againe
,
but
all
the
day
it
is
gone
.
It
is
true
there
may
be
horrible
offs
and
on
s
in
the
Children
of
God
,
to
the
confounding
of
their
faces
before
God
.
But
I
doe
not
speake
to
discourage
them
.
But
let
us
take
heed
we
may
have
admirable
flashes
of
life
,
fits
of
humblings
,
fits
of
enlargements
,
fits
of
selfe-denyall
,
sits
of
great
eagernesse
after
God
,
the
heart
may
be
towards
God
for
a
sit
,
a
false
heart
;
as
the
Land
of
Israel
;
their
heart
was
firmely
towards
him
for
a
sit
,
they
remembred
that
God
was
their
rock
and
that
the
high
God
was
their
redeemer
,
but
their
heart
was
not
right
with
him
,
they
were
not
stedfast
in
his
Covenant
,
Psal.
78.
37.
mark
.
it
was
but
a
fit
;
like
Esays
crying
for
a
fit
.
This
is
a
poore
argument
of
life
then
;
no
,
no
;
the
flitting
acts
of
the
heart
,
may
be
no
acts
of
life
.
Thirdly
,
there
be
wouldings
and
wishings
in
the
heart
;
First
,
because
these
are
not
in
the
outside
of
the
heart
,
Secondly
,
another
reason
why
they
thinke
this
is
a
token
of
life
is
,
because
this
is
no
flitting
act
neither
;
But
they
have
these
wouldings
every
day
;
nay
,
you
can
never
come
to
them
,
but
still
they
have
these
,
they
would
doe
well
;
nay
,
they
would
doe
as
well
as
the
best
;
thus
they
hope
they
have
a
fountaine
of
living
water
in
them
that
springeth
up
daily
;
thus
it
was
with
them
in
the
Prophets
,
they
seeke
me
daily
sayes
God
,
Isa.
58.
2.
they
thought
it
was
their
every
dayes
work
to
serve
God
,
and
where
they
did
faile
,
they
thought
they
could
say
,
they
would
doe
better
,
they
sought
the
Lord
daily
.
Thirdly
,
because
they
finde
that
this
is
attributed
to
the
ye
cannot
doe
the
things
that
ye
would
,
Gal.
5.
17.
nay
,
the
Apostle
Paul
himselfe
,
speakes
it
of
himselfe
,
the
good
that
I
would
doe
,
that
doe
I
not
,
and
the
evill
which
I
would
not
doe
,
that
doe
I
,
Rom.
7.
19.
So
that
thus
they
argue
now
,
when
they
finde
this
same
woulding
in
their
hearts
,
and
cannot
doe
as
they
would
,
O
say
they
,
I
may
say
with
the
Apostle
,
the
good
which
I
would
doe
that
doe
I
not
;
I
cannot
doe
as
I
would
.
Thus
they
hoodwinke
their
owne
soules
.
It
is
very
true
these
be
the
Saints
groanes
,
and
a
part
of
their
sighing
towards
God
,
that
they
cannot
doe
as
they
would
,
this
makes
them
a
burthen
to
themselves
;
and
so
againe
when
they
finde
themselves
disturbed
and
limited
and
straightened
by
their
flesh
,
this
is
a
comfort
to
their
soules
,
and
an
argument
of
Gods
infinite
goodnesse
unto
them
,
that
they
can
unfeignedly
say
,
they
would
doe
better
;
they
doe
please
him
in
some
measure
through
his
grace
,
and
they
would
please
him
better
;
they
doe
some
good
by
his
heavenly
spirit
,
and
they
would
doe
more
;
they
doe
resist
every
sinne
,
and
they
would
resist
it
more
.
This
is
very
true
.
But
yet
how
many
a
thousands
lul
themselves
asleep
in
security
,
by
the
fancy
of
this
thing
.
The
heart
may
put
forth
daily
wouldings
,
and
be
as
dead
as
a
carcasse
to
all
the
workes
of
grace
;
as
our
Saviour
Christ
sayes
,
Strive
to
enter
in
at
the
straight
Gate
,
for
many
shall
seeke
to
enter
in
,
and
shall
not
be
able
,
Luke
13.
24.
q.
d.
O
stirre
up
your selves
,
quicken
up
your
hearts
,
doe
not
onely
seek
to
enter
in
;
many
seeke
to
enter
in
,
O
they
would
enter
in
,
and
they
would
feigne
enter
in
,
alas
,
alas
,
they
are
dead
,
they
cannot
therefore
quicken
up
your
hearts
,
and
doe
ye
more
then
so
;
I
acknowledge
that
woulding
is
an
argument
of
life
in
the
heart
.
First
,
when
a
man
does
beleeve
God
in
some
measure
,
when
he
says
that
Christians
would
more
then
they
do
,
Gal.
5.
17.
in
the
verse
going
before
,
he
tels
them
they
must
walke
in
the
spirit
though
.
q.
d.
if
ye
should
say
,
ye
walke
in
the
spirit
and
doe
not
,
ye
deceive
your
own
selves
;
so
that
the
woulding
it selfe
,
is
not
a
living
act
.
Secondly
,
a
woulding
is
an
act
of
a
living
heart
,
when
yea
,
I
laboured
more
abundantly
then
they
all
,
1
Cor.
15.
10.
marke
though
he
said
in
another
place
that
he
would
;
the
good
which
I
would
doe
;
yet
that
was
not
all
,
that
had
been
a
dead
act
,
if
that
had
been
all
;
therefore
he
laboured
together
with
it
.
Well
then
;
let
us
come
to
shew
you
,
what
the
life
of
the
will
is
.
In
a
word
,
the
life
of
the
heart
is
,
when
the
heart
will
doe
a
thing
,
it
may
be
it
is
hindred
a
thousand
times
,
but
in
some
measure
it
will
do
it
,
cost
it
never
so
much
,
though
flesh
and
bloud
,
and
world
,
and
devill
,
and
all
be
against
it
,
yet
it
will
doe
it
;
now
the
heart
is
alive
it
will
beleeve
,
it
will
repent
,
it
will
strive
against
sinne
,
it
will
set
God
before
its
eyes
,
it
will
love
him
above
all
,
feare
him
above
all
,
regard
him
above
all
.
I
say
though
it
meet
with
never
so
many
hindrances
without
and
within
,
pull-backes
,
rebellions
,
yet
it
will
doe
it
,
now
it
's
alive
;
when
the
spirit
indeed
is
willing
,
Matth.
26.
41.
as
Paul
sayes
,
To
will
is
present
with
me
,
Rom.
7.
18.
when
a
man
can
say
it
from
the
bottome
of
his
heart
,
that
a
will
is
present
with
him
.
I
will
be
ruled
by
God
,
I
will
deny
my selfe
;
though
the
flesh
be
never
so
violent
,
and
it
may
be
many
times
,
and
often
beares
downe
all
before
it
,
yet
there
is
a
will
present
,
that
will
stand
it
out
,
and
that
can
never
be
borne
downe
,
the
act
may
be
borne
downe
,
now
affections
may
be
borne
downe
.
I
but
this
still
is
present
,
I
will
be
for
God
,
he
is
my
best
,
his
will
is
my
rule
,
his
Law
is
my
line
,
and
I
will
be
at
his
dispose
;
when
it
is
thus
in
generall
,
through
all
the
wayes
of
God
,
this
is
a
living
heart
;
when
to
will
is
present
with
it
,
as
the
author
to
the
Hebrewes
sayes
,
his
will
was
to
live
honestly
,
Heb.
13.
18.
As
soone
as
ever
the
prodigall
Sonne
was
come
to
this
passe
,
that
he
could
unfeignedly
speake
,
I
will
arise
,
I
will
goe
to
my
Father
,
Luk.
15.
18.
you
see
his
father
presently
sayes
he
was
alive
;
this
my
Sonne
was
dead
,
but
he
is
alive
againe
;
you
will
say
,
what
if
one
had
bound
him
hand
and
foot
?
that
is
all
one
;
he
will
goe
,
he
will
wrastle
,
he
will
bite
the
cord
a
sunder
,
if
he
cannot
doe
that
,
O
how
he
will
cry
out
.
O
how
they
binde
me
here
.
I
will
arise
;
he
will
strive
,
he
will
not
be
quiet
,
he
must
goe
,
and
he
will
goe
;
his
will
is
absolutely
to
goe
,
stopt
or
not
stopt
,
his
will
is
simply
to
goe
,
if
he
can
but
get
away
,
and
leave
an
arme
behinde
,
nay
,
a
foot
behinde
,
nay
both
;
he
will
crawle
,
but
he
will
to
his
Father
;
so
when
a
man
will
leave
his
sinfull
courses
,
and
he
will
have
God
for
his
God
,
he
will
have
Christ
,
and
there
he
will
hang
;
come
death
,
come
feares
,
come
temptations
,
there
he
will
hang.
This
is
that
which
God
accepts
,
when
the
hearts
will
is
to
God
,
if
there
be
first
a
willing
minde
it
is
accepted
,
2
Cor.
8.
12.
Now
that
this
is
the
life
of
the
heart
I
prove
it
thus
.
First
,
because
this
is
the
prefectest
operation
of
the
heart
,
my
Sonne
know
thou
the
God
of
thy
Father
;
and
serve
him
with
a
perfect
heart
,
and
with
a
wiling
minde
,
1
Chron.
28.
9.
q.
d.
this
is
a
perfect
heart
;
when
thy
will
is
to
serve
him
;
how
ever
things
goe
,
thou
wilt
serve
him
;
then
thy
heart
is
absolutely
set
towards
God
,
this
is
the
whole
heart
;
I
eryed
with
my
whole
heart
,
heare
me
O
Lord
,
I
will
keepe
thy
Statutes
,
Psal.
119.
145.
what
's
all
the
deadnesse
of
men
,
but
because
either
they
have
no
heart
to
Gods
wayes
or
but
halfe
hearts
,
as
it
is
said
of
Ephraim
,
their
heart
is
divided
,
and
God
hath
but
a
peece
;
but
when
a
man
hath
an
absolute
will
hereunto
,
now
he
is
alive
,
now
his
heart
is
perfect
towards
the
Lord
his
God
;
as
it
is
in
sinne
,
when
a
man
does
nos
onely
goe
on
in
sinne
,
but
he
will
doe
it
,
his
will
is
absolute
that
way
,
this
man
hath
a
perfect
heart
towards
Satan
,
so
it
is
here
.
Secondly
,
because
this
is
the
might
and
strength
of
the
Iudah
,
how
weake
is
they
heart
?
Ezek.
16.
30.
such
a
man
the
devill
can
easily
take
him
off
at
any
time
for
a
need
;
such
a
one
can
never
stand
it
out
to
the
end
.
But
he
is
off
and
on
,
because
the
might
of
his
heart
is
not
towards
God
;
now
when
the
will
is
absolutely
towards
God
,
this
man
must
needs
be
alive
;
for
the
might
of
his
heart
is
towards
God
;
as
the
Lord
himselfe
sayes
,
Thou
shalt
love
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
,
and
with
all
thy
soule
,
and
with
all
thy
might
,
Deut.
6.
5.
Thirdly
,
because
this
makes
every
thing
possible
;
naturally
All
things
are
possible
to
him
that
beleeves
,
Mark
.
9.
23.
so
all
things
are
possible
to
him
that
willeth
;
as
we
use
to
say
,
there
is
nothing
hard
to
a
willing
minde
.
And
therefore
godly
men
in
Christ
Jesus
the
Apostle
cals
them
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
2
Tim.
3.
12.
Fourthly
,
because
this
takes
in
the
manner
of
good
duties
to
be
willing
a
yeare
agoe
,
2
Cor.
8.
10.
as
he
sayes
of
his
preaching
;
if
I
doe
it
willingly
I
have
a
reward
;
but
if
against
my
will
,
&c.
1
Cor.
9.
17.
that
is
q.
d.
I
may
preach
indeed
,
I
may
have
so
much
heart
to
it
,
as
to
doe
the
deed
alas
that
is
nothing
;
because
if
I
doe
it
willingly
this
is
it
;
this
is
it
brethren
,
this
is
the
right
manner
too
.
Fifthly
,
this
is
an
argument
that
the
heart
hath
an
inward
feed
the
flock
of
God
,
not
by
constraint
but
willingly
,
1
Pet.
5.
2.
that
is
,
doe
it
very
lively
;
doe
it
with
an
inward
principle
▪
not
because
ye
see
others
feed
,
not
because
ye
see
the
disgrace
,
what
will
people
thinke
,
if
I
should
not
preach
constantly
;
not
because
ye
dare
not
doe
otherwise
,
conscience
will
flye
in
your
face
;
alas
,
ye
may
doe
it
,
that
's
with
a
dead
heart
.
But
doe
it
willingly
;
where
note
this
is
the
hearts
life
,
this
is
an
inward
principle
of
the
heart
;
now
the
heart
will
doe
it
,
though
no
body
else
doe
it
,
though
he
be
hated
for
his
labour
,
though
he
have
no
thanke
for
his
paines
among
men
.
Thus
ye
see
this
is
the
life
of
the
heart
.
Now
for
your
better
understanding
,
we
will
open
this
more
particularly
this
willingnesse
of
the
heart
you
see
in
the
life
of
the
heart
,
and
it
containeth
seven
things
.
First
,
the
inclinations
of
the
heart
.
Secondly
,
the
intentions
of
the
heart
.
Thirdly
,
the
Elections
of
the
heart
.
Fourthly
,
the
aversations
of
the
heart
.
Fifthly
,
the
appropiating
of
the
heart
.
Sixthly
,
the
savourings
of
the
heart
.
Seventhly
,
the
carings
of
the
heart
.
Beloved
,
these
are
the
living
acts
of
the
heart
,
if
these
be
converted
to
God
in
you
,
now
your
hearts
are
alive
towards
him
.
These
make
up
the
whole
willingnesse
of
the
heart
.
First
then
,
the
inclinations
of
the
heart
;
it
may
doe
a
I
have
inclined
my
heart
to
performe
thy
Statutes
alwayes
,
even
to
the
end
Psal.
119.
112.
Hath
God
made
you
doe
thus
,
hath
he
inclined
your
heart
to
his
name
?
once
ye
were
without
heart
,
but
now
he
hath
inclined
your
heart
to
doe
good
,
now
ye
finde
sweet
inclinations
to
every
good
duty
,
ye
doe
not
goe
to
them
as
a
Beare
to
the
Stake
,
but
now
ye
have
an
inward
disposition
to
them
,
he
hath
given
you
a
feeling
of
your
sinnes
and
your
wants
,
and
that
caryes
you
to
Prayer
;
a
feeling
of
your
Ignorance
,
and
forget
fulnesse
;
and
that
carries
you
to
Sermons
,
that
ye
may
learne
more
of
God
,
that
ye
may
see
more
into
your
owne
unworthynesse
,
that
ye
may
be
stirred
up
in
all
his
wayes
;
ye
doe
not
onely
shunn
your
owne
iniquities
,
in
some
measure
,
but
your
heart
is
inclined
unto
it
,
inclined
to
thinke
of
God
,
inclined
to
holy
talke
,
inclined
towards
them
that
are
Godly-minded
;
ye
had
no
disposition
to
the
works
of
God
,
heretofore
,
but
now
the
Lord
hath
not
onely
put
you
upon
them
,
but
inclined
your
heart
towards
them
;
ye
●●ele
inward
impressions
,
that
bowes
you
;
others
may
be
have
good
talke
,
but
you
feele
an
unfeigned
desire
to
be
edisied
,
and
that
bowes
you
unto
it
.
Others
may
be
doe
good
things
,
but
the
Lord
hath
bent
your
heart
to
them
;
when
you
went
to
good
duties
heretofore
,
ye
went
against
the
hare
,
as
a
Stone
does
upwards
;
but
now
in
some
measure
,
the
Lord
hath
put
in
a
new
nature
,
and
ye
feele
an
internall
mover
.
This
is
life
now
.
Secondly
,
the
intentions
of
the
heart
;
we
have
a
saying
voluntas
sua
natura
vult
finem
;
the
heart
naturally
wils
the
end
;
now
if
God
were
our
end
,
if
communion
with
him
,
and
sanctifying
of
God
in
our
hearts
and
lives
,
were
our
end
,
our
heart
could
not
be
dead
towards
his
wayes
,
nay
,
we
should
be
very
eager
after
them
all
;
all
our
deadnesse
comes
from
this
,
that
God
is
onely
a
matter
by
the
by
,
with
us
:
But
if
he
were
our
end
,
then
we
would
be
mainely
for
him
,
and
how
to
approve
our selves
to
him
.
Would
we
talke
as
we
doe
,
if
edification
were
our
end
?
would
we
keep
such
company
as
we
doe
,
if
mutuall
helpe
towards
eternall
life
were
our
end
?
Looke
what
the
heart
does
intend
from
day
to
day
,
the
heart
is
very
earnest
after
it
;
therefore
those
that
intend
to
rise
if
they
can
in
the
world
,
they
are
very
earnest
in
the
pursuit
after
the
same
,
flatter
fawne
,
please
,
humor
,
they
will
doe
any
thing
to
the
attaining
of
it
;
if
it
be
to
rid
a
100
miles
,
it
's
nothing
with
them
;
if
it
cost
them
never
so
much
,
O
how
greedy
are
they
!
if
a
man
intend
to
gather
an
estate
if
he
can
,
or
to
live
in
pleasure
if
he
can
,
all
the
world
are
eager
in
their
intentions
;
the
heart
runnes
naturally
on
after
it's
ends
.
Now
when
the
heart
is
alive
towards
God
,
these
intentions
are
towards
him
,
now
the
heart
standeth
thus
,
so
I
may
obey
God
,
so
I
may
take
heed
of
dishonouring
God
,
so
I
may
keep
my
heart
close
to
him
,
this
is
that
I
doe
desire
;
now
I
goe
to
worke
,
so
I
may
keep
the
world
from
carying
away
my
heart
,
I
shall
be
glad
;
now
I
am
going
to
Prayer
,
so
I
may
draw
down
a
blessing
,
and
get
some
farther
help
to
walke
before
God
,
this
is
the
thing
I
ayme
at
;
now
I
goe
to
be
in
such
a
company
,
so
I
may
discharge
a
good
conscience
,
carry
my selfe
well
,
and
not
bring
dishonour
to
God
,
and
the
like
;
you
may
see
this
in
Paul
,
what
was
the
matter
,
he
was
so
eager
to
deny
himselfe
,
I
count
all
drosse
and
dung
?
the
intentions
of
his
heart
,
were
after
Christ
;
O
sayes
he
,
that
I
might
know
him
,
Phil.
3.
10.
Thirdly
,
the
elections
and
choosings
of
the
heart
;
this
I
have
chosen
the
way
of
truth
,
Psal.
119.
30.
as
the
Lord
sayes
of
the
good
eunuches
;
they
choose
the
things
that
please
me
,
Isa.
56.
4.
Beloved
what
ever
we
doe
or
thinke
,
or
speake
,
still
there
be
two
wayes
propounded
to
us
one
that
is
Gods
way
,
another
that
is
our
owne
way
,
now
which
doe
we
choose
every
day
;
what
thoughts
doe
we
choose
rather
of
the
two
to
thinke
,
what
words
doe
we
choose
,
what
actions
,
what
courses
,
when
we
are
together
,
what
conference
doe
we
choose
,
when
alone
,
what
doe
we
choose
,
there
be
two
kinds
of
eating
,
and
drinking
;
which
choose
we
?
when
we
are
provoked
,
there
be
two
wayes
to
take
,
either
to
be
impatient
,
and
suffer
our
passions
to
arise
,
or
to
quell
them
,
and
beat
them
down
,
which
doe
we
choose
;
doe
we
say
as
that
good
man
said
;
Lord
let
thy
han
help
me
,
for
I
have
choosen
thy
precepts
,
Psal.
119.
173.
Fourthly
,
the
aversions
of
the
heart
,
ye
know
the
I
hate
vaine
thoughts
sayes
David
,
Psal.
119.
113.
marke
his
heart
was
of
this
temper
,
to
put
of
all
those
things
that
were
contrary
to
God
;
it
may
be
many
of
those
thoughts
,
his
own
heart
would
have
rather
kept
.
I
but
when
his
heart
was
alive
towards
God
,
he
put
them
off
though
;
I
have
refrained
my
feet
from
every
evill
way
,
that
I
may
keep
thy
word
,
Psal.
119.
101.
now
when
good
things
shall
be
put
to
a
man
every
day
by
the
word
,
and
by
conscience
,
and
a
man
hath
a
refusing
heart
to
them
,
this
is
a
dead
heart
;
as
God
put
to
Iudah
to
returne
,
but
they
refused
to
returne
,
Jer.
5.
3.
God
put
shame
before
them
for
their
sinnes
,
but
they
refused
to
be
ashamed
,
Jer.
3.
3.
now
my
brethren
,
examine
your
bosonies
,
how
stand
the
refusals
of
your
hearts
,
doe
you
refuse
good
or
evill
every
day
?
if
thou
canst
refuse
temporall
evill
and
not
spirituall
,
thou
hase
a
dead
heart
.
Fifthly
,
the
savourings
of
the
heart
;
this
is
another
it
will
have
the
savour
of
life
unto
life
,
2
Cor.
2.
16.
as
the
Church
sayes
to
Christ
,
because
of
the
savour
of
thy
good
oyntments
,
therefore
the
Virgins
love
thee
,
Cant.
1.
3.
Oh
how
it
will
savour
a
reproofe
,
how
it
will
relish
;
but
if
holy
things
have
no
sweet
savour
in
thy
heart
;
it
may
be
thou
canst
not
for
shame
of
the
world
not
seeme
to
stand
for
them
,
thy
conscience
will
not
let
thee
,
but
thou
wilt
give
them
a
good
word
,
and
seeme
to
approve
them
,
but
there
's
no
more
savour
in
them
,
then
in
the
white
of
an
egge
,
nay
,
they
are
irksome
,
and
untoothsome
,
they
doe
not
goe
merrily
down
with
thee
,
like
sweet
conserves
;
assure
thy selfe
,
thy
heart
is
a
dead
heart
.
Sixthly
,
the
cares
of
the
heart
,
this
is
another
show
of
yea
what
care
,
2
Cor.
7.
11.
As
the
Apostle
sayes
to
Titus
;
I
will
have
thee
affirme
constantly
,
that
they
which
beleeve
in
God
,
must
be
carefull
to
maintaine
good
works
,
Tit.
8.
8.
therefore
if
a
Minister
be
alive
towards
God
,
he
will
be
full
of
care
for
his
people
,
how
he
may
pull
them
from
their
sins
,
how
he
may
draw
them
to
God
,
how
he
may
most
doe
them
good
;
as
Paul
sayes
of
Timothy
;
he
will
naturally
care
for
your
Estute
,
Phil.
2.
20.
True
,
a
man
hath
many
things
to
doe
in
the
world
,
many
cares
how
to
live
,
how
to
pay
rent
at
quarter
day
,
what
may
become
of
his
poore
Children
,
&c.
I
but
if
the
heart
be
alive
towards
God
,
it
will
labour
to
cast
these
cares
upon
God
;
cast
all
your
care
upon
him
,
1
Pet.
5.
7.
But
for
heavenly
things
,
for
the
having
and
keeping
of
a
good
conscience
,
it
will
be
full
of
cares
about
these
things
▪
yea
it
how
may
get
to
be
more
afraid
of
sinne
,
how
may
I
get
a
weaned
heart
from
the
earth
?
it
will
be
caring
how
he
may
be
provided
for
evill
times
,
how
he
may
stand
in
the
wofull
day
.
Seventhly
,
the
appropriating
of
the
heart
;
the
esteeming
I
doe
not
count
my
life
deare
,
so
that
I
may
finish
my
course
with
joy
,
Act.
20.
24.
this
was
the
Jewell
of
his
heart
,
how
he
might
doe
the
worke
that
God
set
him
to
doe
,
that
he
might
finish
his
course
;
so
likewise
if
thy
heart
be
alive
,
love
will
be
like
a
precious
oyntment
,
Psal.
133.
2.
heavenly
wisedome
more
precious
then
Rubies
,
Prov.
3.
15.
a
promise
will
be
precious
to
the
heart
,
2
Pet.
1.
4.
So
also
faith
will
be
a
precious
thing
;
1
Pet.
1.
7.
But
above
all
Christ
will
be
precious
to
the
heart
,
to
you
that
beleeve
he
is
precious
,
1
Pet.
2.
7.
these
are
heart
Jewels
;
these
it
endeares
most
;
it
will
rather
●art
with
any
thing
then
these
;
nay
,
it
will
morgage
any
thing
to
redeeme
these
againe
.
These
things
are
little
esteemed
among
men
,
in
their
consciences
;
indeed
they
say
they
are
better
then
the
whole
world
,
I
but
their
heart
does
not
greatly
esteeme
them
,
nay
,
it
slights
them
and
seekes
them
accordingly
;
this
is
a
dead
heart
.
Eighthly
,
thus
ye
see
what
is
the
life
of
the
heart
;
it
is
the
Hezekiah
,
that
he
clave
to
the
Lord
,
2
King
.
18.
6.
when
the
heart
closes
in
with
God
,
and
will
not
let
him
goe
,
no
nor
let
his
wayes
goe
,
it
sticks
to
a
Godly
course
,
all
the
world
cannot
pull
him
away
,
not
firenor
faggot
;
though
it
be
never
so
much
hindred
,
and
interrupted
by
the
flesh
,
yet
now
it
hath
a
sticking
quality
in
it
,
as
David
sayes
,
I
have
stuck
to
thy
Testimonies
,
Psal.
119.
31.
Now
because
when
the
heart
is
made
willing
on
this
fashion
towards
God
,
there
is
left
still
an
adverse
unwillingnesse
,
by
reason
of
the
flesh
;
so
that
the
heart
can
never
put
forth
these
acts
,
without
horrible
clogges
;
therefore
now
in
a
live
heart
towards
God
,
there
be
other
acts
,
that
are
not
in
a
heart
that
is
alive
to
the
world
.
And
the
reason
is
this
.
Because
when
the
heart
is
alive
to
the
world
,
the
hearts
of
it
own
nature
is
willing
unto
that
,
and
there
is
no
unwillingnesse
mixed
together
with
it
;
never
was
it
heard
,
that
the
heart
should
be
willing
,
and
unwilling
to
the
same
thing
,
till
saving
grace
came
to
divide
asunder
the
will
in
two
;
ye
know
the
regenerate
are
two
men
apeice
,
and
they
have
two
wills
,
one
towards
God
,
and
another
towards
sinne
and
the
world
;
nay
,
it
's
the
same
will
;
that
hath
both
these
branches
in
it
,
and
this
does
much
puzzle
the
hearts
,
when
they
finde
such
a
deale
of
unwillingnesse
in
them
towards
God
.
Therefore
I
say
there
be
other
acts
of
life
in
the
heart
towards
God
,
aud
they
are
five
.
The
first
,
is
the
preparing
of
the
heart
,
whereby
the
heart
prepareth
it selfe
towards
God
,
2
Chron.
30.
18.
19.
1
Sam.
7.
3.
The
second
,
is
the
Combating
of
the
heart
,
Gal.
5.
17.
23.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
I
beate
downe
my
body
,
1
Cor.
9.
27.
The
third
,
is
the
endeavouring
of
the
heart
,
it
reaches
forth
it selfe
Phil.
3.
13.
it
stirres
up
it selfe
;
it
awakens
it selfe
;
why
art
thou
so
sad
,
O
my
soule
?
Psal.
42.
5.
The
fourth
is
the
binding
of
it selfe
by
determinations
,
and
purposes
;
so
Paul
bound
his
owne
heart
,
with
a
determination
before
he
came
unto
Corinth
,
1
Cor.
2.
2.
Daniel
knowing
how
unwilling
his
heart
would
be
to
abstaine
from
the
Kings
meat
,
though
by
grace
he
was
willing
;
therefore
his
heart
,
bound
it selfe
with
a
purpose
;
he
purposed
not
to
defile
himselfe
with
the
Kings
meat
,
Dan.
1.
8.
So
Act.
11.
23.
The
fifth
,
is
the
groaning
and
sighing
of
the
heart
,
as
O
that
my
wayes
were
so
direct
,
that
I
might
keepe
thy
Statutes
,
Psal.
119.
5.
So
Paul
groaned
earnestly
to
be
dissolved
,
2
Cor.
5.
2.
This
is
the
putting
of
the
heart
more
forward
.
These
I
have
named
you
may
;
name
more
it
may
be
.
But
thus
if
the
heart
be
alive
towards
God
,
it
will
doe
:
because
it
feeles
a
great
deale
of
unwillingnesse
,
it
gets
what
advantage
it
can
of
it selfe
,
to
make
it selfe
willing
;
as
the
Church
,
ere
ever
was
aware
,
my
soule
made
me
like
the
Chariots
of
Aminadab
.
Cant.
6.
12.
it
sets
it selfe
right
;
as
the
soule
when
it
's
dead
,
it
neglecteth
this
act
quite
and
cleane
from
day
to
day
,
as
the
Psalmist
sayes
of
dull
Israel
,
he
calls
them
a
generation
,
that
set
not
their
heart
aright
,
Psal.
78.
8.
REVEL.
3.
2.
And
art
Dead
.
WE
are
come
to
declare
what
it
is
to
be
a
live
Christian
,
quickened
up
towards
God
,
and
all
his
holy
wayes
,
and
after
sundry
passages
we
came
to
enquire
what
is
the
life
of
the
soul
;
&
here
I
propounded
five
things
.
First
,
what
is
the
life
of
the
minde
.
Secondly
,
what
is
the
life
of
the
heart
.
Thirdly
,
what
is
the
life
of
the
conscience
.
Fourthly
,
what
is
the
life
of
the
memory
.
And
Fifthly
,
what
is
the
life
of
the
affections
.
We
have
spoken
of
the
first
,
what
is
the
life
of
the
mind
;
ye
know
by
nature
,
the
minde
is
alive
to
the
things
of
the
world
,
and
dead
towards
God
;
and
therefore
we
enquired
what
the
life
of
the
minde
is
;
it
cannot
be
the
bare
knowing
of
things
;
it
may
be
dead
to
what
it
knowes
;
it
cannot
be
the
bare
thinking
of
things
,
nor
the
bare
approving
of
things
,
nor
the
bare
studying
of
things
;
the
minde
may
performe
all
these
acts
to
a
thing
that
it
is
dead
to
;
no
,
no
;
the
life
of
the
minde
is
,
First
,
the
applying
of
the
minde
.
Secondly
,
the
meditating
,
and
minding
of
the
minde
.
Thirdly
,
the
considering
and
weighing
of
the
mind
.
Fourthly
,
the
remembring
of
the
minde
.
Fifthly
,
the
devising
and
plotting
,
and
projecting
,
and
contriving
of
the
minde
.
Sixthly
,
the
Judgement
of
the
minde
.
The
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
the
minde
;
looke
where
the
minde
is
alive
,
there
it
puts
forth
these
dispositions
;
and
therefore
when
the
minde
is
alive
towards
God
,
it
lets
out
these
towards
him
.
Then
in
the
second
place
,
we
came
to
enquire
what
is
the
life
of
the
heart
;
and
this
we
spake
of
the
last
day
;
we
shewed
you
the
heart
,
may
be
somewhat
towards
a
thing
and
yet
be
dead
towards
it
for
all
that
?
First
,
there
be
shallow
acts
of
the
heart
,
the
outside
acts
my
Sonne
keepe
my
sayings
in
the
midst
of
thy
heart
;
Prov.
4.
21.
Secondly
,
there
be
flitting
acts
of
the
heart
.
Though
Let
thy
heart
retaine
my
words
;
keepe
my
Commandements
and
live
;
Prov.
4.
4.
Though
the
word
doe
stirre
one
never
so
much
for
the
present
;
This
is
no
life
except
thou
retaine
it
and
hold
it
fast
;
a
man
may
have
many
flashes
of
life
in
him
,
but
as
long
as
the
heart
does
not
keep
them
it
remaines
dead
;
when
people
are
moved
onely
by
sits
,
humbled
by
fits
,
startled
by
sits
,
their
righteousnesse
is
onely
as
a
morning
dew
,
a
man
may
have
sits
of
quickening
,
sits
of
awakening
,
sits
of
enlargements
,
and
sits
of
humiliation
,
&
remaine
in
a
dead
state
;
what
a
fine
fit
had
Israel
?
they
remembred
that
God
was
their
Rock
,
and
that
the
holy
God
was
their
redeemer
;
Yet
their
heart
was
not
right
with
him
;
they
were
not
stedfast
in
his
Covenant
,
Psal.
78.
37.
mark
it
was
but
a
sit
;
like
Esaus
crying
for
a
fit
.
Therefore
,
this
is
not
it
.
Thirdly
,
there
be
wouldings
and
wishings
in
the
heart
;
Then
I
proceeded
to
shew
you
what
the
life
of
the
heart
is
;
namely
,
when
it
puts
forth
an
absolute
will
to
a
thing
;
so
that
when
the
heart
puts
forth
an
absolute
will
towards
God
and
all
his
holy
wayes
,
then
it
is
alive
towards
God
,
when
a
man
is
at
this
passe
,
that
he
will
beleeve
,
come
what
can
come
of
it
,
he
will
beleeve
,
and
he
will
repent
and
he
will
hate
every
sinne
,
love
God
above
all
,
feare
God
above
all
,
and
he
will
set
God
before
his
eyes
,
though
it
meet
with
never
so
many
hinderances
without
and
within
;
pul
backes
,
rebellions
,
yet
it
will
doe
it
for
all
them
;
now
it
's
alive
;
as
Paul
sayes
,
to
will
is
present
with
me
,
Rom.
7.
18.
when
a
man
can
say
from
the
bottome
of
his
heart
,
that
to
will
is
present
with
him
;
I
will
be
ruled
by
God
.
I
will
deny
my selfe
,
though
the
flesh
be
never
so
violent
,
and
may
be
many
times
and
often
,
beares
downe
all
before
it
,
yet
he
hath
a
will
present
within
that
will
stand
it
out
,
and
that
can
never
be
borne
downe
,
the
act
may
be
borne
downe
,
and
affections
may
be
borne
downe
.
I
but
this
will
is
still
present
;
I
will
be
for
God
;
he
is
my
chiefe
good
,
his
Law
is
my
rule
,
his
will
is
my
will
,
and
I
wil
be
at
his
dispose
;
as
the
Author
to
the
Hebrewes
;
sayes
,
His
will
was
to
live
honestly
,
Heb.
13.
18.
As
soone
as
ever
the
prodigall
Son
was
come
to
this
passe
,
that
he
could
unfeignedly
speake
it
;
I
will
arise
,
and
I
will
goe
to
my
Father
,
Luk.
15.
18.
you
see
the
next
newe
;
ye
heare
of
him
was
,
he
was
alive
;
his
Father
said
he
was
alive
.
This
my
Sonne
was
dead
,
but
now
he
is
a
live
;
you
will
say
,
what
if
one
had
bound
him
hand
and
foot
,
that
is
all
one
now
,
he
will
goe
;
he
will
bite
the
cord
aforesaid
if
he
can
,
if
one
should
hold
,
he'ele
wrastle
,
he
ele
bite
,
he
will
scratch
,
he
'le
spit
in
his
face
,
if
he
cannot
get
loose
,
he
'le
cry
out
,
O
how
they
bind
me
here
;
O
my
father
,
my
father
,
I
wil
goe
to
my
Father
,
he
cannot
be
quiet
without
his
Father
,
he
will
goe
to
his
Father
;
if
they
should
cut
off
his
Legges
,
he
will
crawle
to
his
Father
;
I
say
▪
when
the
will
is
absolute
once
towards
God
,
then
it
is
alive
towards
God
.
I
gave
you
reasons
of
this
,
why
this
must
needs
be
the
life
of
the
heart
.
First
,
Because
this
is
the
perfectest
operation
of
the
heart
;
when
it
absolutely
willeth
a
thing
.
There
be
many
operations
of
the
heart
,
but
none
of
them
is
perfect
but
this
;
as
David
said
to
his
Sonne
,
my
Sonne
,
know
thou
the
God
of
thy
Fathers
,
and
serve
him
with
a
perfect
heart
,
and
with
a
willing
minde
,
1
Chron.
28.
9.
q
d.
this
is
a
perfect
heart
;
when
thy
will
is
to
serve
him
how
ever
things
goe
,
thou
wilt
serve
him
;
now
thy
heart
is
perfectly
set
towards
him
.
Secondly
,
because
this
is
the
might
and
the
strength
of
Thou
shalt
love
the
Lord
thy
God
,
with
all
thy
heart
,
and
with
all
thy
soule
,
and
with
all
thy
might
,
Deut.
6.
5.
a
dead
heart
gives
onely
a
few
sick
and
weake
acts
towards
God
;
How
weake
is
thy
heart
,
Ezek.
16.
●0
.
therefore
that
is
not
it
;
an
absolute
will
that
onely
is
it
;
for
that
's
the
might
of
the
heart
.
Thirdly
,
because
this
makes
every
thing
possible
;
naturally
all
things
are
possible
to
him
that
beleeveth
,
Mark
.
9.
23.
So
all
things
are
possible
to
him
that
willeth
.
And
therefore
those
that
are
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
;
are
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
2
Tim.
3.
12.
Fourthly
,
this
takes
in
the
manner
of
good
duties
too
;
ye
have
begun
not
onely
to
doe
,
but
also
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
be
willing
a
yeare
agoe
,
2
Cor.
8.
10.
as
he
sayes
of
his
preaching
,
if
I
did
it
willingly
,
I
have
a
reward
,
but
if
against
my
will
&c.
1
Cor.
9.
17.
q.
d.
I
may
preach
,
I
may
have
so
much
heart
,
and
so
much
will
as
to
preach
,
alas
,
that
is
nothing
.
But
if
I
doe
it
willingly
;
that
is
,
if
my
will
be
absolutely
thereunto
,
this
is
it
.
Brethren
:
This
is
the
right
manner
too
.
Fifthly
,
this
is
an
argument
that
the
heart
hath
an
inward
feed
the
flock
of
God
not
by
constraint
but
willingly
,
1
Pet.
5.
2.
that
is
,
doe
it
very
truly
,
doe
it
with
an
inward
principle
;
not
because
ye
see
others
feed
,
not
because
ye
see
it
's
a
disgrace
not
to
feed
,
or
because
your
conscience
will
not
let
you
doe
otherwise
,
alas
ye
may
doe
it
thus
with
a
dead
heart
;
but
doe
it
willingly
,
doe
it
out
of
an
inward
principle
;
no
obedience
is
good
without
it
be
done
with
an
inward
principle
;
if
ye
be
willing
and
obedient
,
Isa.
1.
19.
that
is
,
if
ye
obedient
with
an
inward
principle
of
obedience
;
I
this
is
it
indeed
.
Thus
you
see
an
absolute
will
is
the
life
of
the
heart
.
Now
least
any
should
be
deceived
,
I
shewed
you
what
this
absolute
will
of
the
heart
is
.
I
shewed
you
,
first
it
is
the
inclination
of
the
heart
;
ye
I
have
inclined
my
heart
to
performe
thy
statutes
alwayes
,
even
to
the
end
,
Psal.
119.
112.
it
may
be
the
world
may
wonder
that
any
man
should
be
so
strict
as
some
are
,
to
forgo
the
pleasures
of
the
flesh
as
some
doe
,
be
so
precise
and
so
taken
up
with
God
as
some
are
;
the
reason
is
this
,
their
wills
are
absolutely
set
that
way
,
the
Lord
hath
inclined
them
.
Secondly
,
the
intention
of
the
heart
;
we
have
a
saying
voluntas
ut
natura
vult
finem
;
the
heart
naturally
wills
it
own
ends
;
looke
what
men
aime
at
,
looke
what
they
would
have
,
what
they
beat
at
,
what
they
drive
at
,
that
they
will
naturally
,
that
they
will
eagerly
;
now
when
the
hearts
intentions
are
towards
God
,
then
the
will
is
absolutely
towards
him
.
Beloved
what
is
it
ye
would
have
,
what
doe
ye
drive
at
a
dayes
,
what
is
the
souls
scop
?
if
that
be
God
,
if
that
be
to
commune
with
him
,
if
that
be
to
please
him
,
doubtlesse
ye
are
alive
towards
God
;
for
then
the
wills
are
absolutely
to
him
.
This
is
a
rare
worke
,
and
therefore
true
grace
of
life
is
a
rare
thing
;
for
how
few
doe
attaine
this
?
you
come
to
Church
,
if
God
were
your
aime
,
certainly
ye
would
heare
otherwise
then
ye
doe
many
:
would
ye
set
in
your
pewes
so
as
ye
doe
,
if
your
aime
were
to
please
God
,
or
that
the
word
should
direct
you
?
if
this
were
your
aime
,
ye
would
heare
in
another
gats
manner
;
so
when
ye
discourse
,
if
your
meaning
and
aime
were
,
O
now
I
will
discourse
to
be
edisied
,
would
ye
talke
so
loosely
as
ye
do
?
nay
ye
would
speake
more
to
the
purpose
a
great
deale
?
you
may
see
this
in
Paul
what
made
him
so
eager
to
deny
himselfe
?
I
count
all
things
drosse
and
dung
sayes
he
;
O
sayes
he
,
the
intention
of
my
heart
is
to
Christ
;
that
I
may
know
him
,
&c.
Phil.
3.
10.
But
I
must
hasten
.
Thirdly
,
the
election
of
the
heart
;
ye
know
all
our
life
I
have
chosen
the
way
of
truth
,
Psal.
119.
30.
marke
he
had
this
disposition
in
him
to
choose
the
true
way
.
Fourthly
,
the
conversation
of
the
heart
;
the
heart
ever
I
have
refrained
my
feet
from
every
evillway
,
that
I
may
keep
thy
word
,
Psal.
119.
101.
Fifthly
the
appreciatings
of
the
heart
▪
or
the
estimations
Paul
,
I
doe
not
count
my
life
deare
;
so
that
I
may
finish
my
course
,
Act.
20.
24.
this
was
his
hearts
Jewell
,
how
he
might
doe
the
worke
that
God
set
him
to
doe
;
how
he
might
finish
his
course
;
Gods
commandements
were
dearest
to
him
,
not
his
owne
credit
but
Gods
glory
.
Sixthly
,
the
savouring
of
the
heart
;
this
is
another
there
's
the
savour
of
life
in
these
things
,
2
Cor.
2.
16.
Seventhly
,
the
cares
of
the
heart
.
This
is
another
signe
Now
because
when
the
will
is
made
absolutely
to
be
for
God
,
yet
there
is
an
unwillingnesle
in
the
same
will
in
regard
of
the
unregenerate
part
;
therefore
I
shewed
you
there
be
other
acts
of
life
in
the
heart
towards
God
,
opposing
that
unwillingnesse
in
the
flesh
.
But
I
must
of
necessity
breake
off
;
so
much
for
the
heart
.
The
next
thing
to
be
inquired
about
is
the
conscience
;
what
is
the
life
of
the
conscience
;
and
here
the
world
is
deceived
too
;
for
the
conscience
may
be
awakened
very
much
,
and
yet
never
quickened
indeed
.
First
,
à
conscience
awakened
,
may
like
all
good
things
.
Secondly
,
a
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
oblige
a
man
to
all
manner
of
good
things
.
Thirdly
,
a
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
be
troubled
about
his
sinnes
.
Fourthly
,
a
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
urge
one
exceedingly
to
good
things
.
Fifthly
,
a
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
be
very
eager
in
this
urging
.
Sixthly
,
a
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
prevaile
very
farre
with
it's
eagernesse
.
Seventhly
,
a
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
make
one
looke
at
God
,
so
farre
as
it
prevailes
;
all
this
may
be
in
conscience
,
and
yet
the
conscience
never
quickened
indeed
,
so
that
you
see
what
need
there
is
to
enquire
what
the
life
of
conscience
is
.
First
,
I
say
the
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
and
I
and
my
people
are
wicked
,
Exod.
9.
27.
So
when
Rehoboam
was
horribly
beset
with
Enemies
,
his
conscience
justified
God
,
O
he
deales
very
rightly
with
me
.
The
Lord
is
righteous
,
2
Chron.
1●
.
6.
so
Adonibezek
,
when
the
Lord
brought
that
lamentable
judgement
on
his
head
,
his
conscience
lik●
of
Gods
doings
;
as
I
have
done
,
so
God
hath
done
to
me
;
so
againe
the
conscience
awakened
may
like
of
Gods
commandements
;
as
Moses
tels
Israel
,
that
God
gave
them
no
other
Commandements
but
such
as
were
right
,
and
wise
and
good
in
the
sight
of
the
Heathen
,
Deut
4.
6
,
7
,
8.
that
is
,
they
were
such
commandements
that
the
Heathens
thought
in
their
conscience
were
good
.
Againe
the
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
like
of
Gods
people
that
walke
according
to
those
Lawes
and
Commandements
;
you
may
see
this
in
Balaane
,
O
that
I
might
dye
the
death
of
the
righteous
!
Numb
.
23.
10.
his
conscience
lik't
of
their
courses
;
so
Sauls
conscience
did
approve
Davids
courses
.
Thou
art
more
righteous
then
I
,
1
Sam.
24.
17.
A
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
like
of
the
best
preaching
;
and
the
strictest
preachers
;
never
man
spake
like
this
man
;
O
how
mightily
they
lik't
him
!
Herod
lik't
Iohn
admirably
,
he
was
glad
for
to
heare
him
;
profane
Israel
did
wonderfully
like
the
Sacrament
of
Gods
presence
;
when
the
Arke
of
God
came
into
the
Camp
;
they
shouted
with
a
great
shout
,
that
the
earth
rang
againe
,
1
Sam.
4.
5.
now
when
a
carnall
man
perceives
this
work
to
be
in
him
,
he
is
apt
to
conceive
,
this
is
true
grace
of
life
.
Beloved
,
you
see
this
is
very
false
,
Thou
mayst
like
of
Gods
dealings
with
thee
,
yea
,
thou
mayst
thinke
in
thy
conscience
,
he
deales
very
rightly
with
thee
,
though
it
be
never
so
bitter
,
thou
mayst
thinke
in
thy
conscience
,
his
commandements
are
good
,
though
they
be
never
so
strict
,
thy
conscience
may
like
his
Ministers
,
and
like
his
precepts
,
and
like
his
Ordinances
,
and
his
Sacraments
,
and
yet
be
a
dead
conscience
.
Secondly
,
a
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
oblige
and
therefore
they
are
said
to
be
under
the
Law
,
Rom.
3.
19.
that
is
,
they
are
bound
in
conscience
to
the
Law
;
their
conscience
tels
them
they
ought
to
doe
it
;
their
conscience
layes
it
on
them
as
a
bond
;
as
the
mad
Prophet
said
;
must
I
not
take
heed
to
speake
what
God
bids
me
speake
?
Num.
23.
12.
conscience
layed
a
must
upon
his
soule
.
And
this
is
the
reason
,
why
a
naughty
heart
will
put
off
a
commandement
of
God
,
if
he
can
,
when
he
sees
it
goes
against
his
profit
,
or
his
ease
,
or
his
credit
,
for
he
knowes
if
he
yeeld
it
to
be
a
commandement
of
God
,
his
conscience
will
come
over
him
and
say
,
why
then
ye
must
doe
it
;
as
we
read
of
the
Priests
and
the
Elders
▪
they
would
not
yeeld
that
Iohns
Baptisme
was
from
heaven
;
O
if
we
should
yeeld
that
,
why
then
,
Christ
will
say
,
why
doe
ye
not
beleeve
?
Mat.
21.
25.
mark
the
conscience
comes
over
a
man
in
all
that
he
knowes
God
hath
commanded
,
and
it
layes
it
to
his
charge
;
and
you
must
doe
this
,
and
you
must
doe
that
,
this
is
your
duty
;
now
when
men
see
this
,
they
are
apt
to
conclude
that
their
conscience
is
alive
;
they
thinke
this
is
the
life
of
their
conscience
to
lay
Gods
commandements
to
their
charge
.
Alas
brethren
,
the
conscience
may
be
dead
for
all
this
,
you
see
this
in
people
that
are
dead
in
trespasses
and
sinnes
.
All
that
the
Lord
speakes
,
that
must
I
doe
,
Num.
23.
26.
it
was
the
speech
of
a
very
wretch
;
thou
mayst
have
this
principle
in
thy
conscience
,
all
that
the
Lord
bids
me
,
that
must
I
doe
;
and
yet
be
a
dead
man
.
O
how
does
this
beguile
people
:
because
they
feele
such
a
principle
in
their
conscience
a
dayes
!
O
thinkes
one
,
all
that
the
Lord
bids
me
,
that
must
I
doe
;
when
people
feele
such
a
principle
as
this
,
they
thinke
they
are
well
;
now
if
they
doe
offend
at
any
time
,
they
hold
it
to
be
but
their
infirmity
;
and
there
's
an
end
.
But
this
is
very
false
;
the
conscience
may
have
this
principle
in
it
and
be
dead
.
Thirdly
,
a
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
be
●●
was
exceeding
sorrowfull
,
Mark
.
6.
26.
and
the
contempt
shewes
it
was
meerely
,
because
he
thought
in
his
conscience
,
he
should
doe
very
ill
to
behead
so
good
a
man
,
and
therefore
he
was
very
loth
;
he
was
troubled
in
conscience
about
it
;
so
was
▪
Darius
,
when
the
Princes
had
wound
him
to
cast
Daniel
into
the
Lions
Denne
,
he
was
moved
&
troubled
in
conscience
about
it
,
he
was
very
loth
to
doe
it
,
he
sought
a
good
while
how
to
put
off
the
temptation
by
getting
away
▪
how
to
avoyd
this
great
sinne
,
Dan.
6.
14.
so
was
Pilot
troubled
in
conscience
about
the
condemning
of
Christ
,
he
went
to
it
with
a
heavy
heart
;
and
as
a
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
be
troubled
before
the
committing
of
sinne
▪
so
he
may
be
troubled
in
the
committing
of
it
.
An
example
of
this
we
have
in
Saul
,
when
he
committed
that
sin
,
in
sacrificing
before
Samuel
came
,
he
was
troubled
in
conscience
in
the
very
act
.
I
forced
my selfe
and
offered
a
burnt
offering
,
1
Sam.
13
12.
Marke
,
he
did
not
commit
the
sinne
hand-smooth
,
as
some
doe
,
but
he
felt
a
reluctancy
,
againstit
.
Againe
,
a
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
be
troubled
exceedingly
after
the
committing
of
sinne
;
when
Iudas
had
betrayed
our
Saviour
,
you
see
how
his
conscience
was
troubled
after
he
had
done
.
O
sayes
hee
,
I
have
sinned
,
in
betraying
innocent
blood
,
Matth.
27.
4.
especially
at
the
hearing
of
a
searching
Sermon
,
or
at
a
Fast
also
,
then
the
conscience
if
it
be
onely
awakened
a
little
,
will
be
troubled
exceedingly
for
his
sinnes
;
when
Samuel
kept
a
Fast
there
at
Mizpah
,
the
Text
shewes
how
they
were
smitten
in
conscience
for
their
sinnes
,
in
so
much
that
they
cryed
out
in
the
open
congregation
,
we
have
sinned
against
the
Lord
,
1
Sam.
7.
6.
and
yet
many
of
these
very
men
,
by
and
by
shewed
the
rottennesse
of
their
hearts
,
so
that
this
is
another
gall
;
when
men
feele
a
lothnesse
in
them
to
commit
sinne
,
trouble
of
conscience
before
,
and
at
,
and
after
,
they
thinke
this
is
true
grace
doubtlesse
;
doubtlesse
their
conscience
hath
life
.
Fourthly
,
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
urge
Doeg
,
he
was
detained
before
the
Lord
,
1
Sam.
21.
7.
he
was
held
there
,
he
would
have
gone
away
afore
,
but
he
was
held
,
now
what
should
that
be
but
his
conscience
?
his
conscience
urged
him
to
stay
long
;
so
your
consciences
urge
you
to
be
more
attentive
in
hearing
▪
more
mindfull
of
preaching
,
more
humble
in
your
mindes
,
lesse
worldly
,
more
heavenly
;
you
may
thinke
this
is
a
lively
conscience
;
no
,
no
;
it
is
not
,
the
truth
is
,
the
more
your
consciences
doe
urge
you
a
dayes
,
the
greater
is
your
sin
▪
if
ye
yeeld
not
.
But
this
is
so
farre
from
life
,
that
it
argues
you
to
be
the
more
dead
,
if
ye
doe
not
obey
;
and
urging
conscience
is
a
great
blessing
,
I
,
if
men
have
eyes
to
see
what
the
Lord
does
for
them
▪
to
deliver
their
soules
from
the
pit
.
This
is
the
taking
of
men
by
the
shoulders
;
now
if
thou
pull
away
thy
shoulder
.
They
refused
to
hearken
,
and
pull'd
away
their
shoulder
,
Zach.
7.
11.
that
is
,
the
Lord
set
conscience
upon
them
,
and
urged
them
to
obey
,
as
if
a
man
should
take
another
by
the
shoulder
,
so
dragge
him
and
hale
him
,
and
yet
they
would
not
.
So
when
Paul
spake
to
Agrippa
,
he
felt
an
urging
in
his
conscience
,
O
let
me
be
a
Christian
,
and
he
confest
as
much
two
,
Paul
,
almost
thou
perswadest
me
to
be
a
Christian
;
it
was
almost
done
;
he
had
a
great
heave
;
he
was
urged
.
But
it
would
not
doe
,
so
that
this
is
no
argument
of
life
neither
.
Fifthly
,
conscience
somewhat
awakened
may
be
very
He
would
not
let
the
Angell
goe
till
he
blest
him
,
Gen.
32.
26.
like
the
man
that
was
importunate
with
his
friend
,
and
knockt
,
and
knockt
,
and
would
have
no
nay
,
Luk.
11.
8.
I
am
in
bed
;
never
tell
me
of
your
being
in
bed
;
I
pray
let
me
have
three
loaves
;
my
children
are
in
bed
,
I
pray
trouble
me
not
;
that
is
all
one
,
still
he
knocks
,
he
will
have
him
up
;
so
when
conscience
is
thus
awakened
▪
and
is
importunate
and
will
not
be
answered
&c.
many
a
wretch
hath
such
an
impudent
conscience
as
this
.
But
this
is
so
farre
from
an
argument
of
life
;
as
that
it
is
a
signe
of
a
greater
death
.
Sixthly
,
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
prevaile
it
made
the
Heathens
doe
the
things
contained
in
the
Law
,
Rom.
2.
14
,
15.
when
the
Pharisees
came
to
tempt
Christ
,
with
the
woman
taken
in
adultery
,
conscience
made
them
cease
and
goe
out
one
by
one
,
Joh.
8.
9.
it
made
Paul
live
so
unblameably
as
he
did
;
ye
know
concerning
the
righteousnesse
that
is
in
the
Law
,
he
was
blamelesse
,
Phil.
3.
6.
now
if
ye
looke
into
the
23.
of
the
Acts
and
the
first
,
you
shall
see
it
was
his
conscience
,
that
made
him
doe
so
;
men
and
Brethren
,
I
have
lived
in
all
good
conscience
before
God
to
this
day
;
as
since
his
conversion
,
his
sanctified
conscience
made
him
live
godlily
in
Christ
,
so
before
his
conversion
his
naturall
conscience
holpen
by
good
education
made
him
live
unblameably
;
so
that
,
what
with
one
,
and
with
the
other
▪
he
could
say
he
had
lived
in
a
good
conscience
to
that
day
;
that
is
either
morally
good
,
or
spiritually
good
.
And
therefore
it
was
conscience
,
that
made
him
doe
all
that
he
did
;
people
thinke
,
I
indeed
,
if
they
did
good
duties
for
outward
by
respects
,
then
they
should
thinke
they
were
unsound
,
but
conscience
sets
them
a
worke
,
and
therefore
they
gather
,
they
are
sound
and
alive
towards
God
;
no
beloved
,
conscience
may
make
a
carnall
man
goe
against
all
outward
by-respects
,
and
doe
very
good
dutie
;
this
we
see
in
Balaam
,
he
went
against
all
outward
selfe
respects
,
and
followed
conscience
;
for
a
house
full
of
Silver
and
Gold
,
he
would
not
goe
beyond
the
word
of
the
Lord
to
doe
▪
lesse
or
more
,
Num.
22.
18.
so
Iudas
went
against
his
credit
,
and
his
profit
,
and
all
;
ye
know
,
when
his
conscience
told
him
the
money
was
unjustly
taken
,
he
went
and
threw
it
downe
:
so
did
Michah
,
the
man
was
an
▪
Idolater
,
and
had
stollen
1100
Peeces
of
Silver
from
his
Master
,
yet
when
he
heard
his
mother
curse
,
he
restored
all
againe
,
O
thought
he
,
what
shall
I
heare
my
mother
curse
,
his
conscience
rose
up
against
that
and
made
him
make
restitution
;
why
doe
carnall
men
pray
in
secret
,
no
question
but
it
is
conscience
that
makes
them
;
may
be
when
they
are
tempted
to
a
sinne
in
secret
,
they
will
not
doe
it
,
and
it
is
the
conscience
that
with
holds
them
;
in
this
sense
they
doe
good
duties
out
of
conscience
;
now
is
this
Conscience
alive
?
no
,
it
does
not
follow
,
ye
see
this
may
be
in
naturall
men
and
women
.
Seventhly
,
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
make
the
God
of
your
Father
spake
to
me
yesternight
,
Gen.
31.
29.
he
abstained
from
hurting
of
Iacob
,
and
he
lookt
at
God
in
the
abstaining
from
it
.
Because
God
had
forbidden
him
,
therefore
he
will
not
hurt
him
;
so
it
was
with
King
Cyrus
,
he
was
a
naturall
man
too
;
yet
when
he
tooke
order
for
the
building
of
the
Temple
at
Ierusalem
his
conscience
made
him
look
at
God
in
the
thing
.
O
sayes
he
,
the
Lord
God
of
Heaven
and
earth
,
hath
charged
me
to
build
him
a
house
,
Ezek.
1.
2.
so
when
Jehu
destroyed
Ahabs
house
,
and
Baals
Priests
,
he
himselfe
sayes
,
how
he
lookt
at
God
in
the
thing
;
come
see
how
zealous
I
am
for
the
Lord
of
Hoasts
;
so
when
the
Philistines
sent
home
the
Arke
of
the
Lord
,
they
would
send
it
home
honourably
,
with
a
very
rich
present
,
and
the
Text
sayes
,
how
they
lookt
at
Gods
glory
in
the
thing
.
O
say
they
,
let
us
give
glory
to
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
1
Sam.
6.
5.
Thus
you
see
how
the
world
are
deceived
about
the
life
of
the
conscience
;
when
people
have
these
operations
of
conscience
within
them
,
they
thinke
their
conscience
is
alive
and
good
towards
God
.
Now
that
these
cannot
be
the
life
of
conscience
,
I
prove
it
.
First
,
because
all
may
be
in
naturall
men
,
as
ye
have
there
's
the
effect
of
the
Law
there
,
Rom.
2.
15.
The
whole
nature
of
man
is
like
a
Countrey
taken
by
the
Enemy
,
except
one
little
Fort
;
may
be
that
's
batter'd
too
▪
but
it
is
not
quite
taken
;
so
is
the
conscience
,
after
the
whole
man
is
quite
vanquish't
by
sinne
,
except
onely
that
and
that
's
batter'd
too
in
a
wofull
manner
.
But
it
is
not
quite
taken
,
the
Lord
will
ever
keepe
a
part
in
that
,
to
have
the
man
at
controll
when
he
pleases
,
and
as
farre
as
he
pleases
.
But
yet
it
is
so
farre
taken
too
,
that
there
is
no
spirituall
life
left
at
all
in
it
;
man
is
dead
in
trespasses
and
sinnes
,
and
so
is
the
conscience
too
.
Secondly
,
the
conscience
notwithstanding
all
these
may
Pharaoh
,
that
hardened
his
heart
worse
afterwards
,
Exod.
9.
34.
so
did
Balaam
,
though
his
conscience
were
so
quick
for
a
spurt
,
yet
within
a
while
,
he
could
goe
and
lay
a
stumbling
block
before
the
Children
of
Israel
to
make
them
sinne
,
Rev.
2.
14.
and
we
see
it
to
this
very
day
,
many
smitten
in
conscience
for
a
time
,
afterwards
their
smitings
cease
,
and
they
grow
more
stiffe
then
ever
they
were
;
like
water
that
hath
beene
heated
,
it
freezes
afterwards
the
more
.
Thirdly
,
the
conscience
notwithstanding
all
these
is
soon
Like
the
unjust
Steward
,
that
set
downe
50
for
a
100
Luk.
16.
6.
When
the
man
goes
on
praying
,
and
doing
good
duties
,
may
be
,
the
conscience
is
whist
,
though
it
be
but
a
forme
;
when
he
hath
reformed
a
little
,
conscience
thinkes
it
hath
enough
;
we
may
see
this
in
Balaam
;
when
he
had
found
that
worke
of
conscience
,
that
he
could
deny
Balac's
house
full
of
Silver
and
Gold
,
to
stand
for
God
,
presently
he
concluded
that
God
was
his
God
;
if
Balac
would
give
me
his
house
full
of
Silver
and
Gold
,
I
cannot
goe
beyond
the
word
of
the
Lord
my
God
▪
Num.
22.
18.
Like
the
wretched
Jewes
,
they
brought
God
the
blinde
and
the
lame
,
and
the
torne
and
the
sick
,
and
then
they
thought
much
that
they
should
be
called
despisers
of
God
,
Mal.
1.
6
,
7
,
8.
Saul
was
commanded
to
destroy
all
the
Amalekites
,
now
though
he
spared
some
,
his
conscience
was
content
.
I
have
done
the
will
of
the
Lord
sayes
he
;
such
a
conscience
as
this
is
soone
pleased
,
like
little
Children
,
it
cryes
,
it
takes
on
▪
it
sets
up
its
Pipes
,
but
a
little
thing
stills
it
;
may
be
a
Rattle
,
or
an
Apple
,
or
a
Brasse
Counter
;
so
my
brethren
though
a
mans
conscience
be
thus
as
ye
have
heard
,
yet
it
is
a
very
childe
,
it
will
be
soone
stilled
;
let
him
but
bestirre
himselfe
a
little
towards
God
,
and
goe
on
in
a
pretty
handsome
way
,
this
conscience
will
quickly
say
it
's
well
.
Fourthly
,
the
conscience
that
hath
but
these
stirrings
,
is
O
but
he
's
a
good
man
sayes
his
conscience
,
and
thou
must
not
cut
off
his
head
,
Mark
.
6.
20.
O
but
he
was
urged
now
to
doe
it
,
by
Herodius
her
daughter
;
and
he
had
sworne
to
grant
her
hearts
request
;
now
see
how
his
conscience
helpt
him
to
doe
it
.
Thou
hast
sworne
an
Oath
,
and
thou
must
make
conscience
of
that
;
therefore
cut
off
his
head
.
So
it
was
with
the
Iewes
,
when
they
have
a
lust
to
crucifie
Christ
,
their
conscience
found
out
a
trick
for
it
;
we
have
a
Law
say
they
,
and
by
our
Law
▪
he
should
dye
,
because
he
mado
himself
the
Sonne
of
God
,
Iohn
19.
7.
mark
,
they
made
it
a
matter
of
conscience
;
what
they
murder
Christ
?
they
put
him
to
death
unjustly
?
no
,
God
forbid
;
we
have
a
Law
,
and
are
bound
in
conscience
to
keepe
it
;
so
when
a
man
hath
a
lust
,
as
to
weare
long
haire
;
by
and
by
he
makes
it
a
matter
of
conscience
to
weare
it
;
forsooth
his
head
will
ake
;
and
he
is
bound
in
conscience
to
have
a
care
of
that
;
so
if
a
man
have
a
lust
of
covetousnesse
,
and
not
to
give
where
is
need
;
forsooth
his
conscience
findes
a
place
in
the
Apostle
to
help
it
.
He
is
worse
then
an
Infidell
,
that
provides
not
for
his
owne
;
and
so
he
will
make
conscience
of
that
;
so
when
a
man
hath
wronged
him
,
he
hath
a
lust
of
revenge
,
anon
he
findes
out
a
trick
,
O
it
may
tend
to
the
dishonour
of
the
Gospell
,
if
he
put
it
up
,
the
matter
is
not
so
.
But
he
is
willing
to
thinke
so
;
and
he
will
make
conscience
of
that
;
is
he
revengefull
now
?
no
God
forbid
.
It
was
a
disgrace
to
religion
,
and
he
did
it
out
of
conscience
of
that
.
Thus
men
will
have
what
lust
they
please
,
they
can
finde
some
Text
or
other
,
which
they
wrest
to
make
conscience
of
that
,
O
how
common
is
this
.
Fifthly
,
this
conscience
is
not
all
,
it
cals
out
onely
some
What
then
is
the
consciences
life
?
for
this
ye
must
know
.
First
,
the
conscience
hath
a
Testimoniall
life
;
a
life
whereof
it
lives
▪
as
the
soul
lives
;
for
it
is
the
reflexion
of
the
soule
,
the
soules
privity
to
it selfe
,
betweene
God
and
it selfe
.
And
therefore
if
the
soule
be
alive
towards
God
,
then
the
conscience
is
alive
too
;
as
the
Apostle
sayes
;
How
much
more
shall
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
who
through
the
eternall
spirit
offered
himself
,
without
spo●
to
God
,
purge
your
conscience
from
dead
workes
,
is
to
serves
the
living
God
,
Heb.
9.
14.
marke
,
when
a
mans
dead
workes
are
purged
away
,
the
conscience
is
alive
;
when
a
mans
selfe
is
alive
,
and
his
workes
are
alive
,
the
conscience
is
alive
;
as
we
say
of
the
goodnesse
of
conscience
,
though
the
conscience
be
never
so
good
in
it selfe
,
yet
as
long
as
the
man
is
not
good
,
his
conscience
can
never
be
good
;
conscience
is
said
to
be
good
,
as
a
Messenger
is
said
to
be
good
;
namely
when
he
bringeth
good
tydings
;
though
he
be
never
so
good
a
man
,
yet
if
he
doe
not
bring
good
tydings
,
we
say
he
is
an
ill
Messenger
;
he
sent
evill
Angels
among
them
,
Psal.
78.
49.
Calvin
thinkes
it
may
be
meant
of
good
Angels
;
yet
said
to
be
ill
Angels
,
because
they
brought
evill
Plagues
upon
Aegypt
;
so
stands
a
good
conscience
,
that
can
bring
good
tydings
of
a
man
,
that
he
is
a
good
man
;
true
,
a
wicked
mans
conscience
may
report
well
of
him
,
as
Absolon
did
of
the
people
,
O
your
matters
are
good
sayes
he
,
when
they
were
stark
naught
;
so
thy
conscience
may
flatter
thee
,
and
say
thy
matters
are
good
.
But
when
conscience
can
say
truly
,
thy
matters
are
good
.
The
conscience
is
like
a
Register
or
a
Bill
;
now
then
it
is
a
Bill
of
good
Items
,
when
all
thy
sinnes
are
blotted
out
;
ye
know
we
call
it
a
fowle
bill
,
that
hath
fowle
crimes
written
in
it
.
Item
this
man
stole
a
horse
.
Item
he
brake
into
such
a
mans
house
.
Item
he
murdered
such
a
man
;
when
such
a
Bill
as
this
comes
in
at
the
Assizes
against
a
poore
Prisoner
,
this
is
a
black
Bill
;
this
is
a
fowle
Bill
;
so
as
long
as
thy
conscience
is
a
fowle
Bill
;
Item
I
was
born
in
sinne
;
Item
I
have
lived
very
loosely
;
Item
I
have
heard
so
many
Sermons
,
and
gotten
litte
good
;
Item
I
was
at
such
a
Sacrament
and
was
nere
the
better
,
thy
conscience
is
a
fowle
Bill
,
this
is
a
fowle
conscience
;
as
the
Apostle
sayes
,
a
defiled
conscience
,
Tit.
1.
15.
This
is
a
bad
conscience
;
now
when
the
conscience
is
cleane
,
then
it
is
a
good
conscience
;
so
I
may
say
of
a
lively
conscience
,
the
conscience
is
alive
,
when
the
man
is
alive
towards
God
,
then
it
beares
witnesse
,
but
that
is
not
all
,
the
conscience
hath
other
acts
.
Secondly
,
the
conscience
hath
another
life
of
it's
own
,
namely
the
conscience
is
said
to
be
quickened
up
to
its
duty
,
when
it
quickens
up
the
whole
man
to
doe
his
.
As
the
conscience
of
the
good
people
that
offer'd
to
the
Tabernacle
,
was
a
quick
conscience
;
their
conscience
was
quick
to
doe
its
duty
,
because
it
quickened
them
up
to
doe
theirs
;
their
heart
made
them
willing
,
Exod.
35.
29.
that
is
,
their
conscience
made
them
willing
;
though
the
conscience
be
never
so
eager
,
that
is
not
it
;
it
never
does
its
duty
with
life
,
till
it
make
thee
doe
thy
duty
with
life
.
The
conscience
of
the
godly
,
may
be
is
not
so
eager
,
neither
does
it
keep
such
a
doe
,
as
many
a
wicked
mans
conscience
.
The
eagerer
conscience
is
faine
to
be
,
it
's
a
signe
the
man
is
the
more
dead
;
when
a
man
is
alive
,
the
conscience
stirres
him
up
with
more
ease
;
like
a
man
that
is
willing
to
pay
his
debts
,
the
creditor
need
no
more
then
aske
;
whereas
when
the
debter
is
a
slye
fellow
,
there
needs
the
more
Bawling
;
so
that
if
thou
would'st
know
whether
thy
conscience
be
quick
,
the
question
is
not
whether
it
be
eager
or
no
;
But
whether
does
it
quicken
thee
up
to
doe
thy
duty
or
no.
This
then
is
the
life
of
conscience
,
when
it
makes
a
man
doe
his
duty
towards
God
and
man
;
when
it
makes
a
man
beleeve
with
all
his
heart
,
when
it
makes
him
love
God
with
all
his
soule
,
and
mind
,
to
serve
him
in
truth
,
to
doe
his
holy
will
,
to
humble
himselfe
soundly
before
God
for
all
his
sinnes
,
to
make
his
peace
with
God
▪
daily
to
please
him
,
and
to
walke
before
him
in
newnesse
of
life
.
This
is
a
living
conscience
,
this
conscience
hath
the
grace
of
life
in
it
,
whether
it
doe
it
by
eagernesse
or
not
,
that
is
not
it
;
whether
with
much
a
doe
,
or
little
,
that
is
all
one
.
First
,
When
the
conscience
does
not
onely
check
,
but
it
as
when
David
had
numbred
the
people
,
his
heart
smote
him
,
2
Sam.
24.
10.
such
checks
there
may
be
in
a
wicked
heart
▪
when
a
man
is
made
to
doe
the
Lords
will
for
conscience
sake
.
Secondly
,
When
it
does
not
onely
accuse
for
sinne
,
so
a
Thirdly
,
when
it
does
not
onely
condemne
one
for
sinne
,
if
our
heart
condemneth
,
1
Joh.
3.
20.
that
is
,
if
we
be
wicked
;
as
Paul
sayes
;
knowing
that
he
that
is
such
,
is
subverted
and
sinneth
,
being
condemned
of
himselfe
,
Tit.
3.
11.
that
is
,
he
is
a
wicked
wretch
,
so
that
a
wicked
mans
conscience
may
and
will
,
and
shall
condemne
himselfe
.
But
I
meane
,
when
the
conscience
does
not
onely
condemne
one
for
sinne
;
but
it
tramples
upon
ones
self
as
a
damned
wretch
in
himselfe
;
to
save
God
a
labour
;
as
the
Apostle
speakes
,
if
we
would
judge
our selves
,
we
should
not
be
Iudged
,
1
Cor.
11.
31.
Fourthly
,
when
it
does
not
onely
pull
a
man
a
dayes
;
my
heart
shall
not
reproach
me
as
long
as
I
live
,
Job
.
27.
6.
These
are
the
lively
acts
of
conscience
about
sinne
.
The
lively
effects
whereof
are
three
.
The
first
,
is
penitent
shame
that
ever
he
hath
done
it
;
what
fruit
have
ye
of
those
things
,
whereof
ye
are
now
ashamed
?
Rom.
6.
21.
Secondly
,
another
is
penitent
griefe
,
and
compunction
They
were
pricked
in
their
hearts
,
Act.
2.
37.
Thirdly
,
another
effect
is
penitentiall
feare
,
whereby
Fourthly
,
another
is
humbling
despaire
in
himselfe
,
that
he
brought
him
to
despaire
of
life
in
himselfe
,
2
Cor.
1.
8.
so
does
a
lively
conscience
in
regard
of
misery
.
Thus
ye
see
for
sinne
.
Secondly
,
now
for
the
lively
acts
of
conscience
,
in
regard
When
the
conscience
does
not
urge
a
man
onely
to
that
which
is
good
.
As
it
urged
Agrippa
,
almost
thou
perswadest
me
&c.
26.
28.
Thirdly
,
approbation
,
when
the
conscience
either
may
The
lively
effects
of
these
acts
are
1
Ioy
.
2
Cor.
1.
12.
The
second
,
is
boldnesse
,
&
freedome
from
slavish
feare
.
The
righteous
is
bold
as
a
Lyon
,
Prov.
28.
1.
Againe
,
a
lively
conscience
is
a
sudden
conscience
.
Secondly
a
tender
conscience
.
REVEL.
3.
1.
And
art
Dead
.
THe
point
we
are
in
,
is
,
when
is
the
conscience
alive
,
when
is
that
quickened
up
in
a
man
ye
have
heard
?
First
,
what
is
the
quickening
of
the
minde
?
Secondly
,
what
is
the
quickening
of
the
heart
?
now
I
say
it
followes
what
is
the
quickening
of
the
conscience
?
I
shewed
you
how
thousands
are
deceived
here
;
for
the
conscience
may
be
awakened
very
much
,
and
yet
never
quickened
indeed
.
First
,
the
conscience
somewhat
awakened
may
like
of
good
things
.
Secondly
,
the
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
oblige
a
man
to
all
manner
of
good
things
.
Thirdly
,
a
conscience
somwhat
awakened
,
may
be
much
troubled
about
sinnes
.
Fourthly
,
a
conscience
somewhat
awakened
,
may
urge
one
to
good
things
.
Fifthly
,
it
may
be
very
eager
in
this
urging
.
Sixthly
,
it
may
prevaile
very
farre
with
its
eagernesse
.
Seventhly
,
it
may
make
one
looke
at
God
in
some
sence
,
so
farre
as
it
prevailes
.
All
this
may
be
in
conscience
,
and
yet
the
conscience
never
quickened
indeed
;
and
we
have
shewed
you
all
these
,
and
cleared
them
unto
you
;
so
that
you
see
what
need
there
is
to
enquire
what
the
life
of
conscience
is
.
After
the
handling
of
these
seven
particulars
;
we
gave
you
five
reasons
to
prove
that
these
are
not
arguments
,
that
the
conscience
is
truly
alive
;
that
the
conscience
may
doe
all
this
,
and
yet
not
have
the
grace
of
life
in
it
.
First
,
because
all
these
workes
of
conscience
may
be
in
a
naturall
man
.
2.
Because
the
conscience
notwithstanding
all
these
may
be
deader
then
ever
it
was
.
Thirdly
,
because
such
a
conscience
as
this
may
be
foolish
,
and
childish
and
soone
pleased
;
if
the
conscience
were
alive
indeed
,
nothing
would
content
it
but
the
favour
of
God
,
and
the
Image
of
God
,
and
true
faith
'
,
and
true
peace
,
&c.
But
this
conscience
may
be
soone
pleased
;
if
it
have
but
any
colour
of
grace
and
goodnes
,
that
's
able
to
still
it
&
quiet
it
.
Fourthly
,
because
the
conscience
though
it
be
thus
stirring
as
ye
heard
,
it
is
so
far
from
being
alive
,
that
it
uses
to
be
a
help
&
furtherance
unto
ones
lusts
.
Fifthly
,
because
this
conscience
is
not
universall
,
it
culs
out
onely
some
particular
sinnes
to
be
violent
against
,
and
lets
alone
others
;
it
picks
out
some
particular
duties
and
good
courses
to
be
very
eager
for
,
and
is
carelesse
of
others
.
You
will
say
then
,
what
is
consciences
life
?
when
is
the
conscience
said
truly
to
be
quickened
?
For
the
opening
of
this
,
ye
must
know
there
be
two
lives
of
conscience
in
a
godly
man
.
The
first
is
a
relative
life
;
whereby
it
's
alive
,
when
the
man
is
alive
.
The
second
is
a
simple
life
.
The
first
I
say
,
is
a
relative
life
,
whereby
it
is
said
to
be
alive
,
when
the
man
whose
it
is
,
is
alive
;
for
conscience
is
the
reflection
of
the
soule
,
the
soules
privity
to
it selfe
,
between
God
and
it selfe
.
And
therefore
if
the
soule
be
alive
towards
God
,
then
the
conscience
is
alive
too
;
as
the
Apostle
sayes
;
How
much
more
shall
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
through
the
eternall
spirit
offered
himselfe
without
spot
to
God
,
purge
your
conscience
from
dead
workes
to
serve
the
living
God
,
Heb.
9.
14.
Marke
when
a
mans
dead
workes
are
purged
away
,
the
conscience
is
alive
,
when
a
mans
selfe
is
alive
,
and
his
workes
are
alive
,
the
conscience
is
alive
also
;
as
we
say
of
the
goodnesse
of
conscience
,
so
it
is
the
life
of
conscience
;
though
the
conscience
be
never
so
good
in
it selfe
,
yet
as
long
as
the
man
is
not
good
,
his
conscience
can
never
be
good
;
conscience
is
said
to
be
good
as
a
Messenger
is
said
to
be
good
;
namely
,
when
he
bringeth
good
tidings
;
as
David
said
of
Ahimaaz
,
he
is
a
good
man
,
and
he
bringeth
good
tidings
,
1
Sam.
18.
27.
Though
a
Messenger
be
nere
so
good
a
man
,
yet
if
he
doe
not
bring
good
tideings
,
we
say
he
'es
an
ill
Messenger
.
He
sent
evill
Angels
among
them
,
Psal.
78.
49.
Calvin
thinkes
it
may
be
meant
of
good
Angels
,
yet
said
to
be
evill
Angels
,
because
they
brought
evill
upon
Aegypt
;
so
that
's
a
good
conscience
that
bringeth
good
tidings
to
a
man
;
that
he
does
beleeve
;
that
he
is
in
Christ
,
that
he
is
a
good
man
.
True
,
a
wicked
mans
conscience
may
report
well
of
him
,
as
Absolon
did
of
the
people
,
O
your
matters
are
good
sayes
he
,
when
they
were
stark
naught
;
so
thy
conscience
may
flatter
thee
,
and
say
thy
matters
are
good
;
but
when
conscience
can
say
truly
,
thy
matters
are
good
.
The
conscience
is
like
a
Register
or
a
Bill
;
now
when
it
is
a
Bill
of
good
Items
;
when
all
thy
sinnes
are
blotted
out
,
and
good
things
are
written
in
;
now
it
's
a
good
conscience
;
ye
know
we
call
it
a
fowle
Bill
,
that
hath
fowle
crimes
written
in
it
;
though
the
Bill
be
never
so
faire
written
,
yet
if
it
have
fowle
crimes
written
in
it
,
it
's
a
fowle
Bill
.
Item
,
this
man
stole
a
Horse
.
Item
,
he
broke
into
such
a
mans
house
.
Item
he
murdered
such
a
man
;
when
such
a
Bill
as
this
comes
in
at
the
Assizes
against
a
poore
prisoner
,
this
is
a
black
Bill
;
this
is
a
fowle
Bill
;
so
as
long
as
thy
conscience
is
a
fowle
Bill
,
Item
I
was
borne
in
sinne
.
Item
I
have
lived
very
loosely
.
Item
I
have
heard
so
many
Sermons
,
and
yet
I
have
beene
nere
the
better
.
Item
I
have
beene
at
so
many
Sacraments
,
and
yet
I
have
gone
on
in
my
vile
courses
,
thy
conscience
is
a
fowle
Bill
;
this
is
a
fowle
conscience
;
as
the
Apostle
sayes
,
a
defiled
conscience
,
Tit.
1.
15.
now
when
the
conscience
is
cleane
,
then
it
's
a
good
conscience
;
so
I
may
say
of
a
lively
conscience
;
the
conscience
is
alive
,
when
the
man
is
alive
;
when
his
mind
is
quickened
up
towards
God
,
&
his
heart
which
before
was
dead
in
trespasses
and
sinnes
,
now
it
's
alive
towards
God
;
this
mans
conscience
is
alive
.
The
reason
is
because
now
his
conscience
may
say
,
I
am
alive
;
for
conscience
is
the
reflection
of
the
soule
on
it selfe
,
and
therefore
if
thou
beest
alive
thy selfe
,
thy
conscience
is
alive
too
.
This
is
the
first
life
;
the
relative
life
of
conscience
.
Now
that
this
is
one
life
of
conscience
,
is
plaine
,
because
if
a
mans
selfe
be
dead
,
conscience
will
say
,
I
am
dead
;
as
Paul
sayes
,
speaking
of
himselfe
and
the
Ephesians
before
their
conversion
.
O
sayes
he
,
ye
were
dead
in
sinnes
,
Eph.
2.
5.
looke
what
a
man
is
,
if
the
conscience
be
inlightened
,
it
takes
it
on
it selfe
,
when
David
had
sinned
.
I
have
sinned
sayes
his
conscience
;
so
let
a
man
be
holy
the
conscience
presently
takes
it
upon
it selfe
;
as
we
see
there
in
David
,
when
he
was
holy
;
I
am
holy
sayes
his
conscience
,
Lord
preserve
my
soule
,
for
I
am
holy
,
Psal.
86.
2.
So
that
if
thou
beest
dead
,
thy
conscience
is
dead
;
if
thou
beest
alive
,
thy
conscience
is
alive
.
But
I
let
this
passe
.
I
come
now
to
the
second
life
of
conscience
,
and
that
is
,
it
's
simple
life
,
conscience
hath
another
life
of
its
owne
;
for
as
when
the
man
is
alive
,
the
conscience
is
alive
so
the
conscience
is
quickened
up
to
doe
its
duty
,
when
it
quickens
up
the
whole
man
to
doe
his
,
as
the
conscience
of
the
good
people
that
offered
to
the
Tabernacle
was
a
quick
conscience
;
their
conscience
was
quick
to
doe
its
duty
,
because
it
quickened
them
up
to
doe
theirs
;
their
heart
made
them
willing
,
Exod.
35.
29.
that
is
,
their
conscience
made
them
willing
.
Though
the
conscience
be
never
so
eager
,
that
is
not
it
;
it
never
does
its
duty
with
life
,
till
it
make
thee
to
doe
thy
duty
with
life
.
The
conscience
of
the
godly
may
be
is
not
so
eager
,
neither
does
it
keep
such
a
doe
,
as
many
a
wicked
mans
conscience
.
The
eager
conscience
is
feigne
to
be
,
it
's
a
signe
the
man
is
the
more
dead
,
when
the
man
is
alive
,
his
conscience
stirres
him
with
more
ease
;
like
a
man
that
is
willing
to
pay
his
debts
,
the
creditor
need
no
more
then
aske
;
whereas
if
the
debtor
be
a
very
slye
fellow
,
there
needs
the
more
bawling
;
so
that
if
thou
wouldest
know
whether
thy
conscience
be
quick
,
the
question
is
not
whether
it
be
eager
or
no
,
but
whether
does
it
quicken
thee
up
to
thy
duty
or
no
?
This
then
is
the
life
of
conscience
,
when
it
makes
a
man
doe
his
duty
sincerely
both
towards
God
and
man
;
when
it
makes
a
man
beleeve
with
all
his
heart
,
when
it
makes
him
love
God
with
all
his
soule
;
and
minde
to
serve
him
in
truth
,
to
doe
his
holy
will
,
to
humble
himselfe
soundly
before
God
for
all
his
sinnes
,
to
make
his
peace
with
God
,
daily
to
please
him
and
to
walke
before
him
in
newnesse
of
life
.
This
is
a
living
conscience
.
This
conscience
hath
the
grace
of
life
in
it
;
whether
it
doe
it
by
eagernesse
or
not
;
whether
with
a
horrible
stirre
or
a
great
pudder
or
no
;
that
is
not
it
if
it
make
a
man
doe
his
duty
aright
,
then
conscience
does
its
duty
;
this
is
Consciences
life
.
First
,
when
the
Conscience
does
not
onely
check
,
but
it
he
smote
upon
his
breast
,
Luke
18.
13.
as
Ephraim
did
,
I
smote
upon
my
thigh
,
Jer.
31.
10.
when
a
man
is
made
to
Check
himselfe
,
what
have
I
done
?
Jer.
8.
6.
when
David
numbred
the
people
,
the
Text
shewes
how
his
conscience
was
quick
,
his
heart
smote
him
,
2
Sam.
24.
10.
Dull
checks
there
may
be
in
a
wicked
heart
,
yea
,
mighty
checks
,
and
mighty
smitings
,
yea
,
greater
for
quantity
then
in
any
Childe
of
God
,
but
all
to
little
or
no
purpose
,
Davids
Conscience
smote
him
to
purpose
you
see
there
,
it
made
him
doe
his
duty
indeed
,
it
was
a
Divine
Check
,
it
was
a
Check
that
put
him
into
a
right
way
againe
,
so
except
thy
Conscience
thus
Check
thee
a
dayes
,
may
be
thou
forgetest
thy selfe
now
and
then
,
and
then
thy
Conscience
gives
thee
a
Check
,
O
what
a
beast
am
I
,
and
so
sets
thee
to
rights
againe
,
sometimes
thou
art
over
taken
in
passion
,
but
then
comes
Conscience
,
and
tels
thee
what
God
sayes
,
O
why
doe
I
give
place
to
the
Devill
;
and
then
thy
passions
goe
downe
againe
.
This
is
Gods
Bit
,
that
he
guides
his
people
by
,
as
the
Rider
does
his
beast
with
a
Bridle
.
The
wicked
are
like
your
sturdy
horses
,
that
get
their
Bridle
in
their
Teeth
▪
God
may
pull
hard
at
them
,
give
them
fiercer
twitches
,
then
he
does
his
owne
Children
,
but
they
get
the
Bridle
in
their
Teeth
,
and
so
they
are
unrulier
:
But
when
it
is
Gods
Bridle
to
lead
a
man
by
,
now
his
Conscience
is
alive
,
when
it
Checks
to
purpose
.
Secondly
,
when
it
does
not
onely
accuse
for
sinne
,
so
a
when
their
Consciences
accused
them
,
they
went
cut
,
Joh.
8.
9.
But
when
Conscience
is
alive
,
it
accuses
before
God
,
it
Cites
a
man
soundly
before
God
;
and
what
a
vile
wretch
am
I
!
it
so
does
its
duty
in
accusing
,
that
it
makes
a
man
to
doe
his
;
freely
to
accuse
himselfe
.
The
just
man
first
accuseth
himselfe
,
Prov.
18.
17.
So
it
is
in
the
Greek
and
the
Latin
▪
Hast
thou
such
a
Conscience
as
this
?
this
is
a
lively
Conscience
;
when
thy
Conscience
does
not
onely
doe
its
duty
to
accuse
thee
for
every
sinne
that
thou
dost
,
but
it
makes
thee
to
doe
thine
,
freely
to
accuse
thy selfe
before
God
;
a
wicked
Conscience
may
accuse
,
I
but
it
does
not
mak
the
man
to
do
his
duty
;
he
does
not
freely
accuse
himselfe
;
it
is
onely
forced
in
him
;
it
is
with
Coaction
and
Compulsion
.
But
it
s
free
in
Gods
Children
;
when
Daniel
went
to
confesse
his
sinnes
before
God
,
the
Text
says
,
he
set
himself
to
do
it
;
I
set
my
face
unto
the
Lord
God
,
Dan.
9.
3.
that
is
,
his
Conscience
did
not
onely
doe
its
duty
,
in
this
thing
,
but
it
made
him
to
doe
his
.
Thirdly
,
when
it
does
not
onely
Condemne
one
for
if
our
heart
condemne
us
,
1
John
3
20.
that
is
,
if
we
be
wicked
;
as
Paul
sayes
;
Knowing
that
he
that
is
such
,
is
subverted
and
sinneth
being
condemned
of
himselfe
,
Tit.
3.
11.
that
is
,
he
is
a
very
wicked
Creature
;
so
that
a
wicked
mans
Conscience
does
Condemne
.
But
I
meane
when
the
Conscience
does
not
onely
condemne
one
for
sinne
,
it
does
not
onely
doe
its
owne
duty
in
this
thing
,
but
it
makes
the
man
to
doe
his
;
it
makes
him
trample
upon
himselfe
;
as
a
damned
wretch
in
himselfe
,
to
save
God
a
labour
,
as
the
Apostles
speakes
;
if
we
would
judge
our selves
,
we
should
not
be
judged
,
1
Cor.
11.
31.
when
Conscience
makes
a
man
freely
to
accept
of
damnation
;
thou
shalt
accept
of
thy
punishment
,
then
I
will
remember
my
Covenant
,
Levit.
26.
41.
42.
when
it
makes
thee
lay
thy
Neck
on
the
block
;
Lord
the
worst
place
in
hell
is
too
good
for
me
.
I
have
often
told
you
a
story
in
the
acts
and
monuments
of
the
Church
;
when
Edward
the
first
,
one
of
the
Kings
of
England
was
a
hunting
,
and
one
of
the
standers
by
had
displeased
him
,
the
King
rid
after
him
with
a
drawne
sword
for
to
stab
him
,
the
man
runne
away
for
his
life
;
the
King
rid
over
hedge
and
ditch
to
overtake
him
,
and
when
the
man
saw
he
had
no
way
to
escape
,
he
fell
downe
,
and
held
up
his
throat
to
the
King
,
if
it
please
your
Majesty
here
is
my
throat
.
The
King
melting
towards
him
,
shewed
him
mercy
.
So
when
Conscience
makes
thee
say
Lord
here
is
my
throat
,
here
is
my
soule
,
if
it
please
thee
thou
maist
send
Satan
to
take
it
,
and
carry
it
to
hell
with
him
.
Thou
hast
no
way
to
escape
,
therefore
offer
thy selfe
unto
God
;
may
be
thy
Conscience
does
Condemne
thee
;
alas
that
is
not
it
,
thy
Conscience
does
not
its
duty
with
any
life
,
till
it
make
thee
doe
thine
;
doest
thou
freely
Condemne
thy selfe
;
accept
of
thy
punishment
,
lay
thy
head
on
the
block
,
does
thy
soule
lye
groveling
before
God
?
this
is
a
live
Conscience
.
Fourthly
,
when
it
does
not
onely
pull
a
man
a
dayes
my
heart
shall
not
reproach
me
so
long
as
I
live
,
Job
.
27.
6.
that
is
;
as
my
heart
does
its
duty
towards
me
,
so
it
shall
make
me
doe
mine
,
I
will
yeeld
to
mine
owne
Conscience
in
every
thing
;
whatsoever
sinne
it
tels
me
off
,
I
will
be
sure
to
set
my selfe
against
it
;
it
shall
not
lie
heaving
at
me
,
and
I
never
stirre
;
then
it
would
reproach
me
,
but
it
shall
never
reproach
me
so
long
as
I
live
.
These
are
the
lively
acts
of
Conscience
about
sinne
.
The
lively
effects
whereof
are
foure
.
The
first
,
is
a
penitent
shame
,
that
ever
a
man
should
sin
what
fruit
have
you
of
those
things
whereof
ye
are
now
ashamed
?
Rom.
6.
21.
people
are
apt
to
be
ashamed
before
men
,
Diodorus
Cronus
,
when
Stilpo
askt
him
a
ridiculous
question
,
and
he
could
not
answer
him
;
he
was
so
ashamed
,
that
he
fell
downe
starke
dead
;
he
thought
it
was
such
a
disgrace
to
be
nonplust
But
if
Conscience
were
alive
,
and
did
doe
its
duty
indeed
,
it
would
make
us
ashamed
for
our
sinnes
before
God
;
Ezra
was
ashamed
before
God
for
the
sinnes
of
the
people
,
I
blush
sayes
he
to
lift
up
mine
eyes
unto
thee
;
when
a
man
is
Ignorant
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
,
this
should
be
a
shame
.
I
speake
this
to
your
shame
,
1
Cor.
15.
34.
that
is
,
if
there
be
any
grace
in
your
hearts
,
certainely
ye
will
be
ashamed
that
ye
should
have
no
more
knowledge
of
God
.
I
say
when
the
Conscience
is
alive
against
sinne
,
it
makes
a
man
ashamed
before
God
;
It
shewes
him
his
nakednesse
before
heaven
,
it
propounds
God
before
his
eyes
,
seeing
all
his
uncleanenesse
,
and
so
it
makes
him
ashamed
before
him
;
doest
thou
Count
it
a
disgrace
to
doe
evill
,
a
disgrace
to
offend
God
,
a
confusion
of
face
to
doe
iniquity
,
though
it
be
never
so
secret
?
Canst
thou
not
looke
upon
thy
unworthy
dealings
with
God
,
but
it
makes
thee
ashamed
in
his
sight
?
this
is
the
effect
of
a
living
Conscience
.
Secondly
,
another
effect
is
penitent
griefe
and
compunction
of
heart
;
ye
may
see
this
effect
in
the
new
converts
;
they
were
prickt
in
their
hearts
,
Act.
2.
37.
when
their
,
Conscience
began
to
be
alive
to
smite
them
for
their
sinnes
,
to
accuse
them
and
Condemne
them
,
it
grieved
them
exceedingly
;
it
went
to
the
quick
;
it
was
like
a
Dagger
in
their
heart
;
it
prickt
them
;
it
made
them
mourn
for
all
that
they
had
done
.
True
,
a
naturall
Conscience
produces
griefe
;
ther
's
nere
a
wretch
but
if
his
Conscience
be
awakened
to
Check
him
,
and
accuse
him
,
and
condemne
him
,
it
will
make
him
to
grieve
for
his
sinnes
.
But
this
is
onely
legall
and
surly
.
Now
when
the
Conscience
is
alive
to
doe
its
duty
,
as
to
make
the
man
to
doe
his
,
now
it
makes
him
grieve
out
of
love
to
God
,
out
of
love
to
grace
and
goodnesse
;
now
he
grieves
because
he
hath
broken
those
Commandements
that
he
loves
;
he
loves
to
obey
God
O
it
is
the
unfeigned
desire
of
his
soule
to
obey
him
and
,
therefore
he
grieves
,
that
he
hath
done
the
Contrary
.
Thirdly
,
another
effect
is
,
penitent
feare
.
It
makes
a
man
afraid
to
sin
against
God
againe
;
as
the
Apostle
sayes
;
Yea
,
what
seare
?
2
Cor
71.
1.
a
natural
conscience
may
cause
a
kind
of
feare
too
,
nay
,
a
horrible
feare
.
The
sinners
in
Zion
are
afraid
,
fearefulnesse
saith
surprized
the
Hypocrites
,
&c.
Isa.
33.
14.
for
a
guilty
Conscience
cannot
but
worke
feares
when
it
s
awakened
,
but
this
feare
is
meerely
out
of
selfe
love
,
and
of
Bondage
.
But
when
the
Conscience
hath
done
so
its
owne
duty
upon
a
man
,
that
it
hath
made
him
to
doe
his
,
now
it
makes
him
filially
afraid
to
sinne
against
God
;
as
a
true
Childe
feares
to
offend
his
Father
,
when
a
man
hath
this
feare
in
him
,
this
is
a
signe
of
a
living
Conscience
.
Fourthly
,
another
effect
is
trembling
despaire
in
ones
he
brought
him
to
despaire
of
life
in
himselfe
,
2
Cor.
1.
8.
so
does
a
living
Conscience
in
regard
of
mercy
;
a
naturall
Conscience
the
effect
of
that
,
is
to
despaire
too
.
But
that
is
to
despaire
in
God
.
because
when
there
is
nothing
but
nature
in
the
Conscience
,
how
can
it
be
otherwise
?
But
when
there
is
grace
in
the
Conscience
,
grace
in
the
heart
,
now
though
Conscience
represent
to
him
his
damned
estate
,
it
represents
withall
the
free
grace
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
,
to
all
such
as
are
heavy
laden
,
and
so
it
is
onely
despaire
in
himselfe
;
now
hast
thou
such
an
effect
in
thee
,
to
despaire
in
thy self
;
to
fling
of
all
thine
own
hopes
,
and
thy
own
dependences
,
hangings
,
holdings
;
ye
know
the
soule
hath
a
thousand
thousand
such
,
wishes
,
wouldings
,
purposes
dutyes
,
performances
,
these
the
soule
hangs
on
.
But
now
hast
thou
this
effect
in
thee
,
that
thou
doest
absolutely
despaire
in
thy selfe
?
I
meane
selfe
confidence
with
whatsoever
good
is
in
thee
,
be
it
grace
,
or
what
ever
;
doest
thou
despaire
in
thy selfe
?
this
is
a
signe
of
a
living
Conscience
;
now
thou
hang'st
upon
nothing
,
but
the
meere
mercy
and
good
will
of
God
.
And
this
is
the
best
hold
in
the
world
,
though
the
world
cannot
abide
it
.
Thus
ye
see
for
sinne
.
The
livingnesse
of
Conscience
in
regard
of
sinne
.
Secondly
,
now
for
the
livingnesse
of
Conscience
in
regard
First
,
when
it
goes
and
it
does
not
onely
urge
a
man
to
Agrippa
.
Almost
thou
perswadest
me
to
be
a
Christian
,
Act.
28.
28.
when
Paul
spake
unto
him
,
it
seemes
his
Conscience
tooke
hold
of
Pauls
words
,
and
it
did
mightily
urge
;
it
had
almost
done
the
deed
;
alas
this
is
not
it
;
a
dead
Conscience
may
doe
this
yea
,
with
admirable
importunity
;
as
it
is
in
many
.
But
when
the
Conscience
doth
not
onely
urge
,
when
that
does
not
onely
doe
its
duty
in
this
point
,
but
it
makes
a
man
doe
his
duty
too
;
the
man
freely
urges
himselfe
;
and
freely
sets
himselfe
to
it
and
about
it
;
as
it
was
with
David
;
when
thou
sayest
,
seek
ye
my
face
,
my
heart
said
unto
thee
,
thy
face
Lord
will
I
seek
,
Psal.
27.
8.
that
is
,
when
thou
sayest
thus
in
my
Conscience
,
seeke
my
face
,
my
heart
ecchoed
back
,
I
will
doe
so
indeed
;
marke
his
Conscience
did
not
onely
doe
its
duty
,
but
it
made
him
to
doe
his
;
as
his
Conscience
did
urge
him
,
so
he
tooke
these
urgings
,
and
urged
himselfe
.
Secondly
,
when
the
Conscience
hath
life
towards
good
,
Thirdly
,
when
the
Conscience
hath
life
towards
good
,
before
his
translation
,
he
had
this
Testimony
that
he
pleased
God
,
Heb
,
11.
5.
this
is
the
nature
of
conscience
,
if
it
be
alive
,
to
do
its
duty
,
and
so
as
to
make
a
man
to
doe
his
,
to
tell
a
man
that
he
is
allowed
of
God
;
which
is
an
admirable
mercy
,
that
a
childe
of
God
should
have
such
an
intelligencer
in
his
owne
bosome
,
that
can
tell
him
he
is
approved
of
God
,
no
creature
is
able
to
expresse
what
comfort
this
is
;
none
but
good
people
can
have
this
,
others
may
be
approved
of
men
,
others
may
heare
that
such
and
such
doe
approve
them
,
but
they
can
never
heare
that
God
does
approve
them
.
These
are
the
consciences
onely
towards
good
,
which
it
can
never
doe
except
it
be
alive
.
Now
the
effects
of
these
be
.
First
Joy
,
when
the
conscience
This
is
our
rejoyeing
even
the
Testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
with
sincerity
and
godly
purenesse
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
,
2
Cor.
1.
12.
There
is
no
joy
like
this
joy
;
wicked
men
may
laugh
,
and
seeme
as
merry
as
crickets
,
but
in
the
of
their
laughter
,
their
conscience
gives
them
but
cold
comfort
;
now
when
a
man
hath
such
a
conscience
as
this
,
that
sets
him
about
that
which
is
good
,
this
makes
him
have
truer
joy
then
all
the
world
besides
;
for
howbeit
the
world
are
besotted
,
that
they
doe
not
looke
after
God
:
Yet
the
conscience
knowes
it
is
goodnesse
onely
that
will
please
God
;
and
therefore
when
the
conscience
is
privy
to
this
,
no
tongue
can
speake
what
a
joy
this
is
unto
one
.
Secondly
▪
another
effect
is
boldnesse
and
freedome
from
The
righteous
are
as
bold
as
a
Lyon
Prov.
18.
1.
thy
conscience
is
an
admirable
thing
;
without
this
all
a
mans
boldnesse
is
nothing
.
Thou
maist
hold
up
thy
head
very
high
,
and
out
face
all
the
world
for
a
time
,
as
bold
as
can
be
;
tush
thou
art
well
thought
of
among
all
thy
neighbours
,
but
what
sayes
thy
conscience
?
if
that
cannot
say
thou
art
a
gracious
man
,
I
tell
thee
thou
canst
have
no
boldnesse
.
But
now
if
thou
hast
this
same
living
conscience
,
now
thou
maist
be
as
bold
as
a
Lyon
;
though
the
world
doe
accuse
thee
,
yet
what
sayes
thy
conscience
?
if
that
excuse
thee
,
thou
maist
shew
thy
face
,
where
thousands
shall
be
confounded
;
when
Austin
was
accused
by
Secundinus
to
have
come
from
the
Maniehees
for
feare
of
losse
,
and
for
hope
of
preferment
,
he
comforted
himselfe
with
his
conscience
,
I
esteeme
not
sayes
he
what
Secundinus
thinkes
of
me
,
so
long
as
my
conscience
approves
me
before
God
;
so
also
Paul
,
when
the
false
Apostles
accused
him
,
O
sayes
he
,
it
is
a
very
small
thing
with
me
,
that
I
should
be
judged
of
you
,
1
Cor.
4.
3.
Thus
ye
see
for
good
;
what
is
the
livingnesse
of
conscience
towards
good
.
This
is
the
second
thing
.
Thirdly
,
now
about
Poth
;
both
sinne
and
goodnesse
,
I
will
blesse
the
Lord
for
giving
me
Counsell
,
my
reines
instruct
me
in
the
night
seasons
,
Psal.
16.
7.
By
his
reines
he
meaneth
his
conscience
,
now
that
did
instruct
him
not
onely
in
the
day
time
,
but
also
in
the
night
;
if
he
were
tempted
to
sinne
,
his
conscience
instructed
him
,
nay
,
I
must
not
yeeld
to
that
▪
if
he
found
himselfe
backward
to
any
good
duty
,
nay
,
still
his
conscience
advised
him
,
nay
,
I
must
be
forward
to
that
.
I
confesse
a
dead
conscience
may
give
admirable
counsell
▪
and
Instruction
to
the
wicked
;
I
▪
their
conscience
proves
it
unto
them
.
But
it
does
not
do
its
duty
,
for
it
does
not
make
them
to
doe
theirs
.
Thus
ye
see
what
a
living
conscience
is
,
when
it
so
does
its
duty
,
that
it
makes
us
to
doe
ours
.
But
it
may
be
humbled
conscience
is
paedagogus
animae
,
it
is
the
soules
Schoole
▪
Master
,
as
Origen
cals
it
;
now
a
Schoole-Master
may
doe
his
duty
,
though
he
doe
not
make
his
Scholler
doe
his
;
for
if
he
be
diligent
in
teaching
and
doing
of
his
office
,
the
Scholer
may
be
a
dunce
for
all
him
;
the
best
Schoole-Master
,
may
have
a
block
head
and
a
dunce
in
his
Schoole
.
I
answer
,
the
reason
is
not
alike
.
First
,
a
Schoole-master
teacheth
another
.
But
conscience
is
a
Schoole-Master
not
to
another
but
to
a
mans
selfe
;
and
therefore
if
the
conscience
doe
its
duty
indeed
,
it
must
needs
make
the
man
to
doe
his
,
because
his
conscience
is
a
Schoole-Master
to
himselfe
.
Secondly
,
againe
a
Schoole-Master
is
not
alwayes
by
his
Againe
,
Thirdly
a
Schoole-Master
▪
it
may
be
his
Scholer
my
spirit
shall
not
alwayes
strive
with
man
,
Gen.
6.
3.
they
are
his
strivings
with
men
.
But
the
consciences
own
quick
enings
,
and
the
mans
are
all
one
;
you
will
say
how
shall
I
know
whether
the
quickening
that
is
in
my
conscience
,
be
my
consciences
,
or
onely
the
Lords
stirring
in
my
conscience
.
I
answer
.
First
,
when
thou
art
glad
that
thy
conscience
is
so
busie
David
.
I
will
blesse
the
Lord
for
giving
me
counsell
,
my
reines
doe
instruct
me
,
Psal.
16.
7.
when
his
conscience
did
instruct
him
,
he
was
glad
of
it
,
he
blest
the
Lord
for
it
;
his
conscience
was
alive
.
But
now
in
a
wicked
heart
,
the
more
his
conscience
accuses
,
and
condemnes
,
and
checks
,
the
more
buisie
it
is
with
him
,
the
more
unwelcome
it
is
,
and
therefore
he
labours
to
still
it
;
may
be
he
will
stop
it
with
some
thing
;
may
be
some
little
reformation
for
the
time
,
may
be
with
Prayer
,
or
some
yeeldings
thereunto
;
nay
,
there
be
some
labour
to
drown
it
out
right
,
they
will
goe
to
the
Ale-house
,
or
to
Cards
,
or
among
their
boone
companions
,
and
so
shake
of
those
dumps
;
therefore
my
Brethren
,
if
ye
would
have
a
signe
,
that
your
conscience
is
alive
,
be
glad
at
its
dictates
,
give
them
all
their
deare
intertainement
ye
can
.
Blesse
the
Lord
for
them
,
and
make
very
much
of
such
,
they
are
the
sweet
motions
of
Gods
holy
spirit
,
quench
them
not
;
doe
not
stop
the
mouth
of
them
by
halfe
payments
,
let
them
have
their
full
sway
.
Secondly
,
when
thou
callest
upon
thy
conscience
to
be
Why
art
thou
so
heavy
O
my
soule
?
why
art
thou
so
disquieted
within
me
,
hope
thou
in
God
,
Psal.
42.
11.
marke
he
took
his
conscience
and
stir'd
up
himselfe
with
it
,
a
wicked
man
does
not
thus
;
his
conscience
comes
before
it
is
sent
for
,
it
is
like
an
unbidden
guest
.
And
therefore
if
thou
wouldst
know
whether
thy
conscience
be
alive
,
doe
but
consider
whether
this
be
thy
course
,
if
thou
doest
daily
awaken
thy
conscience
,
if
thou
doest
set
it
a
worke
,
this
is
a
signe
of
life
in
it
;
as
Paul
did
,
here
in
doe
I
exercise
my selfe
,
that
I
may
have
a
good
conscience
,
voyd
of
offence
,
Act.
24.
16.
He
laboured
for
his
conscience
,
he
called
it
up
every
day
,
he
was
active
about
it
,
so
that
the
stirrings
that
are
in
wicked
men
,
they
are
none
of
theirs
;
but
Gods
meerly
to
pull
them
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
if
it
might
be
;
in
the
meane
time
,
his
conscience
is
as
dead
as
himselfe
.
Thus
ye
see
what
the
life
of
the
conscience
is
.
First
,
there
is
a
relative
life
of
conscience
;
the
conscience
is
alive
,
when
the
man
is
alive
.
Secondly
,
the
conscience
is
alive
,
when
it
makes
duty
so
,
that
it
makes
the
man
do
his
duty
too
;
when
it
does
not
onely
check
for
evill
,
and
accuse
for
evill
,
and
condemne
for
evill
,
and
prompt
a
man
that
he
should
take
heed
of
evill
,
but
it
make
a
man
doe
his
duty
in
all
these
;
so
also
when
it
does
not
onely
urge
a
man
to
that
which
is
good
,
and
excuse
him
and
approve
him
,
but
in
all
these
,
it
makes
him
doe
his
duty
too
;
so
likewise
when
it
counsels
,
it
does
not
onely
counsell
and
dictate
what
is
to
be
done
,
and
what
not
;
but
it
so
does
all
these
particulars
,
that
it
makes
the
man
to
doe
his
duty
,
in
sincerity
from
day
to
day
.
This
is
alive
conscience
.
Now
that
this
is
the
live
conscience
,
I
prove
it
unto
you
by
five
Arguments
.
1.
Because
conscience
was
made
not
onely
to
doe
all
these
I
communed
with
my
owne
heart
,
and
my
spirit
sayes
he
made
diligent
search
,
Psal.
77.
6.
that
is
,
he
communed
with
his
conscience
,
what
he
knew
about
God
,
and
so
got
himselfe
up
;
this
is
thy
consciences
office
to
tell
thee
what
thou
hast
heard
out
of
the
word
,
and
that
is
not
all
,
but
to
lead
thee
,
guide
thee
as
the
helme
does
the
Ship
.
It
is
given
thee
to
be
thy
keeper
,
as
he
sayes
,
J
was
upright
before
him
,
and
I
kept
my selfe
from
my
iniquity
.
Psal.
18.
23.
that
is
,
this
is
my
iniquity
,
this
is
the
sinne
that
I
am
most
inclined
to
,
I
must
keepe
my selfe
from
that
.
Thus
his
conscience
was
his
keeper
under
God
.
Secondly
,
another
argument
is
,
because
this
is
the
way
Blesse
the
Lord
O
my
soule
,
and
forget
not
all
his
benefits
,
Psal.
103.
2.
when
the
Prophet
would
doe
this
duty
,
he
made
his
conscience
presse
it
soundly
upon
him
to
doe
it
;
so
when
he
would
waite
upon
God
,
he
set
his
owne
soule
and
conscience
upon
him
,
to
make
him
to
doe
it
;
waite
on
the
Lord
,
be
of
good
courage
,
he
will
strengthen
thy
heart
,
waite
I
say
upon
the
Lord
,
Psal.
27.
14.
Thirdly
,
another
argument
is
,
this
is
the
description
of
He
that
hath
this
hope
in
him
,
purisieth
himselfe
,
even
as
he
is
pure
,
1
Joh.
3.
3.
that
is
,
he
is
a
man
that
makes
himselfe
doe
his
duty
,
his
owne
soule
and
conscience
sayes
thus
unto
him
,
Christ
is
a
pure
Christ
,
and
I
must
be
like
him
,
as
ever
I
hope
that
he
will
bring
me
into
his
kingdom
;
and
this
makes
him
doe
his
duty
;
he
purisieth
himselfe
,
even
as
he
is
pure
;
I
could
quote
abundance
of
places
to
prove
this
.
Fourthly
,
another
argument
is
;
when
God
speakes
to
Having
these
promises
,
let
us
cleanse
our selves
from
all
filthinesse
of
the
flesh
and
spirit
,
perfecting
holinesse
in
the
sight
of
God
,
2
Cor.
7.
1.
that
is
,
goe
and
aske
your
owne
soule
,
and
conscience
,
what
have
I
not
these
and
these
promises
?
why
then
I
must
labour
to
be
cleansed
from
all
manner
of
sinne
,
I
must
perfect
holinesse
in
the
feare
of
God
;
now
sayes
he
,
let
us
make
our selves
doe
our
duties
thus
.
Nay
fifthly
,
when
God
speakes
to
them
which
are
yet
turne
your selves
and
live
you
,
Ezek.
18.
32.
that
is
,
Let
your
owne
soules
and
consciences
consider
this
is
the
way
to
live
,
ye
cannot
be
saved
without
turning
;
as
ever
I
would
live
for
ever
,
I
must
be
turned
from
all
my
sinfull
courses
;
make
your selves
doe
your
duties
in
this
manner
;
that
is
,
use
all
the
meanes
,
that
the
Lord
hath
given
you
to
use
,
make
your selves
goe
about
it
,
not
as
though
any
man
hath
free
will
to
turne
himselfe
;
But
he
speakes
of
the
use
of
all
meanes
,
that
he
puts
into
your
hands
;
make
your selves
to
use
them
;
nay
no
soule
can
ever
look
to
be
saved
,
except
he
doe
not
onely
let
his
conscience
check
him
,
and
tell
him
thus
and
thus
his
duty
is
,
but
also
let
his
conscience
make
him
doe
his
duty
too
;
so
that
this
must
needs
be
the
life
of
the
conscience
;
when
it
does
not
onely
doe
its
owne
duty
,
to
check
and
to
whisper
but
also
it
makes
a
man
to
doe
his
.
The
use
of
this
is
;
first
,
then
we
see
here
how
few
have
that
ye
may
remember
and
doe
all
my
commandements
and
be
holy
unto
your
God
.
REVEL.
3.
1.
And
art
Dead
.
WE
are
come
to
speake
of
this
necessary
point
when
is
a
man
quickened
up
towards
God
and
all
his
holy
wayes
?
We
have
shewed
you
three
things
concerning
this
already
.
First
,
what
the
life
of
the
minde
is
,
Secondly
,
what
the
life
of
the
heart
is
.
Thirdly
,
what
the
life
of
the
conscience
is
.
Now
there
remaines
two
more
,
the
one
is
the
life
of
the
memory
;
the
other
is
the
life
of
the
affections
.
Fourthly
then
,
what
is
the
life
of
the
memory
?
for
the
First
,
the
memory
may
be
dead
;
when
a
man
may
be
remember
and
forget
not
that
thou
provokedst
the
Lord
to
anger
in
the
wildernesse
,
Deut.
9.
7.
that
is
,
remember
it
,
and
doe
not
remember
it
with
a
dead
memory
.
As
Balaam
remembred
that
God
was
angry
with
him
in
the
way
,
no
question
but
if
a
man
had
askt
him
about
it
a
weeke
or
two
after
,
he
would
have
shewed
that
he
did
remember
it
,
he
could
tell
the
place
,
the
time
,
and
the
manner
,
and
how
it
was
in
his
journey
,
and
how
the
Lord
stood
before
him
with
a
drawne
sword
.
But
alas
this
was
a
dead
memory
;
for
this
practice
shewed
plainly
that
he
had
forgotten
it
in
effect
.
I
say
there
is
a
dead
memory
,
a
man
may
have
an
excellent
memory
to
goe
from
point
to
point
,
nay
,
a
better
memory
in
this
sense
then
many
of
Gods
dearest
Children
,
and
yet
this
memory
be
a
dead
memory
.
Secondly
,
there
is
a
living
memory
;
a
memory
that
Ephraim
;
I
doe
earnestly
remember
him
still
,
Jer.
31.
20.
marke
,
God
did
not
onely
remember
him
,
so
he
does
remember
all
men
,
he
remembers
reprobates
and
all
,
but
he
did
very
earnestly
remember
him
;
so
when
a
man
does
earnestly
remember
God
;
the
remembrance
he
hath
of
him
is
earnest
,
he
remembers
his
word
earnestly
,
he
is
earnest
in
the
remembring
of
his
will
,
though
there
be
never
so
many
things
,
to
put
God
out
of
his
thoughts
,
he
is
daily
tempted
to
forget
himselfe
in
some
thing
or
other
about
God
,
but
he
is
earnest
to
remember
,
when
a
mans
memory
is
eager
after
a
thing
,
now
it
is
a
live
memory
.
Now
the
question
is
,
when
the
memory
is
alive
,
for
the
handling
of
this
.
First
,
I
will
shew
you
what
the
memory
is
.
Secondly
;
what
a
great
blessing
of
God
it
is
that
we
have
a
memory
.
Thirdly
,
when
the
memory
may
be
said
to
be
alive
.
Fourthly
,
we
will
prove
it
,
and
then
we
will
make
some
uses
of
the
point
.
First
,
what
memory
is
.
It
is
the
conservation
of
what
we
apprehend
,
as
a
man
hath
many
things
in
common
with
a
beast
,
so
memory
is
in
his
fancy
and
imagination
,
for
look
what
a
man
hath
seen
,
or
heard
,
or
tasted
,
or
smelt
,
or
felt
,
memory
is
the
conservation
of
the
same
;
some
can
remember
the
shape
of
men
,
of
towne
;
and
creatures
,
we
can
remember
what
colour
things
are
of
,
what
a
taste
such
and
such
meats
have
,
such
a
memory
beasts
have
,
as
we
see
in
the
milch
Kine
,
they
remembred
their
Calves
,
1
Sam.
6.
12.
they
went
lowing
as
they
went
;
thus
the
children
of
Israel
remembred
the
flesh
that
they
had
in
Aegypt
,
we
remembred
the
flesh
,
which
we
did
eat
in
Aegypt
,
Numb
.
11.
5.
and
this
we
call
a
sensitive
memory
.
Secondly
,
memory
,
most
properly
,
is
a
faculty
of
the
be
ye
mindfull
alwayes
of
his
Covenant
,
1
Chro.
16.
15.
that
is
looke
you
alwayes
remember
his
Covenant
,
for
when
the
minde
once
knowes
a
thing
,
memory
is
a
certaine
Paper
of
the
minde
,
to
retaine
it
and
to
keep
it
,
and
therefore
it
is
called
the
soules
store-house
;
it
is
the
soules
treasury
,
as
our
Saviour
Christ
speakes
;
a
good
man
out
of
the
good
treasury
of
the
heart
,
bringeth
forth
good
things
;
and
an
evill
man
out
of
the
evill
treasure
of
the
heart
,
bringeth
forth
evill
things
,
Matth.
12.
35.
memory
is
the
soules
chest
,
where
it
keeps
all
its
Jewels
;
that
look
what
a
man
knows
,
specially
if
he
like
it
,
presently
he
layes
it
up
to
keep
by
him
,
as
it
is
said
of
Mary
,
still
when
she
knew
any
thing
of
our
Saviour
,
when
she
knew
of
any
saying
of
his
,
she
kept
it
in
her
heart
;
Mary
kept
all
these
sayings
,
Luk.
2.
19.
properly
I
say
memory
is
a
faculty
of
the
minde
,
whereby
when
it
knowes
a
thing
once
,
it
is
able
to
keep
it
.
This
we
call
intellectuall
memory
.
Thirdly
,
by
consequent
,
memory
is
in
the
conscience
;
O
we
are
verily
guilty
concerning
our
Brother
,
in
that
we
saw
the
anguish
of
his
soule
,
when
he
besought
us
,
and
we
would
not
heare
.
Gen.
42.
21.
their
conscience
had
registred
their
fact
up
,
and
did
remember
it
against
them
,
so
many
yeares
after
.
So
Adonibezek
being
privy
to
himself
,
when
he
cut
off
the
thumbes
&
the
great
toes
of
threescore
and
ten
Kings
,
and
made
them
to
gather
scraps
under
his
Table
,
you
see
how
his
conscience
had
registred
this
,
and
could
remember
it
against
him
another
day
,
Judg.
1.
7.
so
that
memory
is
by
consequent
in
the
conscience
too
.
And
this
memory
we
call
the
Booke
of
a
mans
conscience
.
These
three
are
all
the
proper
memories
that
we
have
,
because
memory
can
properly
be
nowhere
but
where
apprehension
is
;
either
sensitive
apprehention
as
in
fancie
;
or
intellectuall
apprehension
,
as
in
the
minde
;
or
reflective
apprehension
as
in
the
conscience
;
they
understood
not
thy
wonders
,
neither
did
they
remember
them
,
Psal.
106.
7.
Fourthly
,
memory
in
an
improper
sense
,
is
in
the
will
if
I
forget
thee
O
Ierusalem
,
let
my
right
hand
forget
her
cunning
,
Psal.
137.
5.
this
is
called
remembring
too
in
the
Scripture
;
but
this
is
improperly
so
called
;
this
we
call
a
habit
or
faculty
,
or
a
dexterity
in
acting
,
by
reason
of
precedent
actings
.
Thus
ye
see
what
memory
is
.
Now
this
memory
is
of
things
that
are
past
;
for
if
things
be
present
,
we
are
said
to
see
them
,
or
behold
them
,
or
so
.
But
when
they
are
past
,
now
if
we
can
see
them
still
,
this
is
by
way
of
remembring
;
indeed
we
may
be
said
to
remember
things
both
present
and
to
come
,
in
regard
that
our
knowledge
of
them
is
past
;
as
the
Apostle
sayes
,
Remember
them
that
are
in
Bonds
;
as
being
bound
with
them
;
Heb.
13.
3.
that
is
,
though
the
thing
be
now
present
,
yet
I
would
have
you
remember
it
;
because
your
warning
is
past
;
this
is
a
duty
,
ye
have
been
told
in
times
past
,
therefore
looke
ye
remember
it
.
So
Solomon
sayes
,
Remember
thy
creatour
in
the
dayes
of
thy
youth
,
Psal.
12.
1.
That
is
,
though
thy
creatour
be
not
past
,
yet
thy
creation
is
past
,
and
thou
art
not
so
yong
but
thou
hast
been
told
of
thy
duty
in
this
thing
in
times
past
;
O
therefore
remember
that
;
nay
,
thus
a
man
may
remember
that
which
is
yet
to
come
,
as
for
example
the
day
of
his
death
,
that
he
must
dye
and
come
to
Judgement
;
for
though
the
thing
be
yet
to
come
,
yet
he
hath
had
warnings
of
it
in
times
past
;
as
Ieremy
sayes
of
Ierusalem
,
her
filthinesse
is
in
her
skirts
,
she
remembred
not
her
last
end
,
therefore
she
came
downe
wonderfully
,
Lam.
1.
2.
the
Lord
finds
fault
with
her
that
she
did
not
remember
her
time
to
come
.
The
reason
is
,
because
she
was
told
of
it
aforehand
in
times
past
.
Now
for
the
second
thing
;
that
this
is
a
great
blessing
,
First
,
it
is
a
great
blessing
that
what
we
once
knew
,
we
I
will
put
them
in
remembrance
,
though
ye
once
knew
this
,
Jude
.
5.
that
is
,
as
ye
once
knew
it
,
so
I
desire
that
ye
may
know
it
still
;
that
it
may
stick
by
you
,
that
you
may
make
it
your
own
;
what
a
mercy
is
this
?
we
cannot
undertake
to
have
alwayes
the
meanes
of
knowledge
,
we
may
want
preaching
;
God
knowes
how
soone
;
now
if
we
have
memory
to
lay
up
some
knowledge
,
we
may
have
the
benefit
of
it
,
how
ever
things
goe
;
may
be
God
gave
us
a
warning
,
to
take
heed
of
such
and
such
sinnes
,
now
if
we
have
a
good
memory
,
this
warning
may
be
still
present
with
us
;
we
have
had
such
motions
,
such
convictions
,
such
sights
of
sinne
,
such
stirrings
,
such
manifestations
of
God
to
us
,
what
a
mercy
is
it
that
God
hath
given
us
such
a
thing
as
memory
is
?
as
we
had
them
once
,
so
we
may
have
them
still
if
we
remember
them
.
Secondly
,
memory
is
a
great
blessing
,
to
bring
our
knowledge
I
remembred
thy
judgements
O
Lord
and
comforted
myselfe
,
Psal.
119.
52.
may
be
Peter
had
no
occasion
actually
to
thinke
of
those
words
of
Christ
,
that
Iohn
indeed
Baptized
with
water
,
but
ye
shall
be
Baptized
with
the
holy
Ghost
:
but
having
a
memory
,
that
gave
him
the
use
of
those
words
in
due
time
;
then
I
remembred
the
word
of
the
Lord
sayes
he
,
Act.
11.
16.
may
be
this
truth
is
not
thought
of
a
12.
moneth
together
,
that
ones
enemies
may
be
they
of
our
owne
houshold
;
now
perhaps
all
on
a
suddain
;
we
have
use
of
this
truth
,
then
we
remember
it
:
now
is
not
this
a
great
mercy
,
that
God
hath
given
us
such
a
thing
;
that
we
may
put
up
his
truths
,
as
a
man
does
his
memory
in
his
purse
,
to
take
it
out
when
occasion
is
.
Thirdly
,
it
is
a
great
blessing
to
have
God
alwayes
with
it
is
gone
away
from
me
,
sayes
he
,
Dan.
2.
5.
so
people
forget
God
,
they
let
God
goe
away
from
them
;
now
beloved
this
makes
us
without
excuse
,
when
God
hath
given
us
a
memory
,
we
might
have
God
alwayes
with
us
,
if
we
had
a
heart
;
we
need
not
let
him
goe
away
.
The
memory
is
a
deep
vault
in
the
soule
,
where
it
may
hide
what
it
hath
a
mind
too
,
that
,
nor
men
nor
devils
can
take
it
away
from
us
;
as
the
Israelites
hid
their
corne
from
the
Midianites
,
so
we
may
hide
what
ever
our
heart
hath
a
likeing
unto
in
our
memories
,
that
we
may
have
it
always
with
us
,
if
we
will
;
as
it
is
said
of
the
good
Merchant
,
when
he
had
found
the
rich
Treasure
he
hid
it
,
Matth.
13.
44.
that
is
,
he
laid
it
up
in
his
soules
storehouse
;
as
Solomon
sayes
,
my
Sonne
if
thou
wilt
receive
my
words
,
and
hide
my
Commandements
with
thee
,
Prov.
2.
1.
I
say
the
memory
is
a
deep
vault
in
the
soule
,
where
a
man
hides
what
he
hath
a
minde
to
,
that
it
may
never
be
taken
away
from
him
;
so
that
memory
is
an
excellent
thing
;
a
man
may
have
God
alwayes
with
him
,
and
heaven
and
all
heavenly
things
,
if
so
he
have
a
minde
to
them
.
Fourthly
,
it
is
a
great
blessing
,
that
if
a
man
chance
to
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
shall
remember
themselves
and
turne
unto
the
Lord
,
Psal.
22.
27.
he
speakes
of
all
Gods
Elect
;
marke
how
they
get
into
the
way
againe
,
they
shall
remember
themselves
so
when
are
a
man
steps
aside
by
pride
,
thus
he
may
come
in
againe
by
remembring
himselfe
;
O
,
God
resisteth
the
proud
,
the
Lord
sayes
he
will
give
grace
to
none
but
the
humble
;
thus
he
may
come
in
againe
;
so
if
he
step
aside
by
too
much
yeelding
to
the
world
,
thus
he
may
set
himselfe
to
rights
,
O
woe
is
me
,
what
have
I
done
?
now
I
remember
the
love
of
the
world
is
enmity
with
God
;
if
he
chance
to
have
by-thoughts
at
the
hearing
of
the
word
,
let
him
remember
himselfe
,
O
what
a
beast
am
I
▪
I
forgot
I
was
in
Gods
presence
with
him
,
I
remember
my selfe
,
that
I
am
before
him
;
and
thus
he
may
correct
himselfe
;
so
the
prodigall
Sonne
did
,
when
he
had
fetcht
his
wilde
vagary
,
at
last
he
remembred
himselfe
;
O
how
many
hired
Servants
of
my
Fathers
have
bread
enough
?
Luke
15.
17.
he
remembred
what
a
good
Father
he
had
runne
away
from
,
this
fetcht
him
home
againe
.
Fifthly
,
it
's
a
great
blessing
to
help
a
man
to
beleeve
;
goe
worke
to
day
in
my
Vineyard
;
ye
know
how
distemper'd
he
was
for
the
present
,
he
answered
and
said
,
I
will
not
,
Matth.
21.
29.
I
but
afterwards
he
repented
himselfe
and
went
,
that
is
,
he
remembred
afresh
what
his
Father
said
to
him
,
and
that
made
him
doe
it
.
Sixthly
,
it
's
a
great
help
to
better
knowledge
;
it
may
be
at
the
first
,
when
we
are
taught
,
the
word
does
not
sink
into
our
hearts
,
we
do
not
understand
it
.
But
yet
remembring
what
it
was
we
were
told
,
afterwards
through
the
mercy
of
God
some
thing
or
other
comes
in
,
that
now
we
can
say
,
blessed
be
God
,
now
I
understand
such
a
truth
,
such
a
promise
,
such
a
commandement
;
and
yet
no
new
teaching
,
but
remembring
onely
what
we
read
or
heard
;
as
sometime
one
of
the
Iewish
Doctors
not
understanding
that
place
in
the
Prophet
,
where
it
is
said
,
that
God
would
sweep
them
away
with
the
besom
of
destruction
,
isa.
14.
23.
afterwards
seeing
a
maide
come
with
her
besome
to
sweep
the
house
,
now
he
saw
the
meaning
of
the
place
;
so
when
Christ
said
to
Peter
,
that
before
the
Cock
crowed
twice
he
would
deny
him
thrice
;
that
Peter
had
a
poore
weak
heart
,
and
that
he
had
a
horrible
deale
of
faint-heartednesse
in
him
,
and
that
he
would
deny
his
own
Master
,
Peter
understood
not
his
words
,
he
saw
no
such
thing
in
his
heart
,
as
to
thinke
those
words
to
be
true
.
But
when
he
had
been
in
the
High
Priests
Hall
and
there
had
abjured
his
Master
,
and
had
heard
too
the
Cock
crow
twice
,
and
his
Master
look
at
him
,
now
he
remembred
his
words
,
and
went
out
and
wept
hitterly
,
Matth.
26.
75.
that
is
,
now
he
saw
the
truth
of
Christs
words
,
now
he
saw
what
a
wretched
heart
he
had
,
and
lamented
it
.
I
say
memory
is
a
great
help
unto
knowledge
;
as
God
sayes
;
O
my
people
,
remember
now
what
Balak
King
of
Moab
consulted
;
and
what
Baalam
the
Son
of
Beor
answered
him
from
Shictim
to
Gilgal
,
that
ye
may
know
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Lord
,
Mieh
.
6.
5.
How
many
things
have
we
heard
and
seene
,
when
we
were
children
,
that
then
we
never
knew
the
meaning
of
?
yet
afterwards
when
we
come
to
have
more
wit
,
then
remembring
what
they
were
,
we
understand
them
;
as
Christ
said
to
Peter
,
when
he
went
to
wash
his
feet
;
what
I
doe
thou
knowest
not
now
,
but
thou
shalt
know
hereafter
,
John
.
13.
7.
that
is
,
when
thou
remembrest
it
hereafter
,
then
thou
shalt
know
my
meaning
in
it
.
Seventhly
,
memory
is
as
excellent
helpe
for
a
man
to
speaking
unto
your
selvs
,
Ep.
5.
19.
so
by
reason
of
this
blessing
of
God
,
ye
may
speake
to
your selves
from
day
to
day
.
Nay
eighthly
,
it
's
an
excellent
thing
,
for
it
may
let
you
I
remembred
the
dayes
of
old
;
I
call
to
remembrance
my
Song
that
I
have
had
,
Psal.
77.
5.
6.
so
if
any
of
you
besecure
,
ye
may
remember
some
thing
or
other
that
is
past
,
which
may
awaken
you
againe
;
hath
God
never
shewed
you
your
damned
estate
heretofore
?
were
ye
never
sick
heretofore
,
and
did
you
not
see
that
if
ye
had
dyed
in
that
case
,
ye
had
perisht
;
ye
may
remember
that
now
,
and
awaken
your selves
;
and
how
if
God
should
take
you
away
in
such
a
case
as
that
?
It
cannot
be
related
what
a
blessing
it
is
that
we
have
a
memory
.
But
let
us
come
to
the
third
thing
;
and
that
is
this
,
when
may
the
memory
be
said
to
be
alive
?
I
answer
,
there
be
two
parts
of
the
memories
deadnesse
towards
God
.
The
first
is
an
aptnesse
to
forget
God
and
all
his
commands
.
Secondly
,
an
aptnesse
to
remember
those
things
that
are
not
so
good
for
us
;
now
when
those
two
faults
are
rectified
in
some
measure
then
the
memory
is
alive
towards
God
.
First
,
There
's
aptnesse
in
your
memories
to
forget
God
ye
know
God
commands
us
to
remember
the
Sabbath
day
to
keepe
it
holy
,
Exod.
20.
8.
how
apt
are
we
to
forget
it
?
how
commonly
is
it
out
of
our
minds
?
so
in
the
78.
Psalme
,
and
the
7.
verse
,
God
sayes
there
,
he
would
not
have
us
sorget
his
workes
,
but
that
we
should
keepe
his
commandements
;
now
O
how
apt
are
we
to
let
them
leake
out
of
our
hearts
?
we
have
a
hellish
art
of
forgetfulnesse
;
how
often
doe
we
forget
our selves
herein
,
and
suffer
the
remembrance
of
God
to
be
taken
away
from
us
?
ye
have
forgotten
the
exhortation
that
speakes
to
you
as
to
Children
,
Heb.
12.
5.
how
often
doe
we
forget
to
keep
our selves
unspotted
?
though
we
be
told
of
the
will
of
God
,
yet
any
little
thing
is
enough
to
put
it
out
of
our
minds
,
stay
them
not
least
my
people
forget
it
;
though
we
be
told
of
our
misery
,
and
the
infinite
danger
we
are
in
,
may
be
at
the
first
it
moves
us
a
little
,
but
how
soon
doe
we
forget
it
,
and
other
things
take
us
up
?
now
when
this
aptnesse
is
rectified
in
some
measure
;
when
God
hath
a
sound
impresse
on
our
minds
that
we
must
needs
remember
him
,
and
all
the
things
that
concerne
our
peace
;
when
there
's
a
Law
in
our
mindes
,
that
we
will
not
forget
God
;
as
ye
may
see
there
in
David
,
Blesse
thou
the
Lord
O
my
soule
,
and
forget
not
all
his
benefits
,
Psal.
103.
2.
when
our
memory
is
sanctified
,
and
is
made
the
good
Treasury
of
our
heart
;
when
the
Lord
hath
lifted
up
our
memory
unto
him
,
then
it
is
alive
.
Secondly
,
as
by
nature
there
's
an
aptnesse
in
our
memory
us
forget
sull
hearers
,
James
1.
25.
if
a
tale
be
told
us
in
a
Sermon
,
that
we
can
remember
;
how
many
are
apt
to
carry
that
way
;
whereas
that
which
is
wholesom
,
and
might
doe
us
more
good
,
how
apt
we
are
we
to
forget
that
?
as
a
Divine
sayes
,
our
memories
are
like
strainers
,
all
the
pure
milke
runneth
through
,
but
if
there
be
any
drosse
,
that
stayes
behinde
;
or
like
a
grate
that
lets
the
pure
water
run
away
,
and
if
there
be
any
strawes
and
stickes
and
filth
and
mud
,
and
dregs
,
that
it
holds
,
so
it
is
with
our
memories
by
nature
trifles
,
and
toyes
,
and
worldly
things
,
them
we
are
apt
to
remember
,
like
the
Shepheard
in
York-shire
,
that
could
remember
all
his
flock
,
he
kept
a
thousand
sheep
,
and
if
one
should
but
change
one
Sheep
and
put
in
another
,
he
could
tell
which
it
was
.
But
for
gratious
things
our
memories
does
soon
forget
them
;
like
Israel
,
they
soon
forgot
all
the
workes
of
God
,
Psal.
106.
13.
now
what
is
this
but
the
corruption
&
deadnes
of
our
memories
towards
God
?
may
be
we
are
apt
to
excuse
it
,
alas
we
have
weak
memories
true
,
if
we
were
as
weake
memoryed
in
other
things
,
it
were
something
;
but
when
we
can
remember
our
pleasures
,
and
profits
and
tales
,
and
any
thing
;
when
▪
we
goe
to
buy
,
weel
'e
be
sure
to
remember
our selves
there
,
when
to
sell
,
wee
'le
be
sure
to
remember
our selves
there
,
that
we
will
have
to
the
worth
if
we
can
.
But
in
matters
of
God
there
we
forget
our selves
;
this
cannot
be
excused
.
Now
when
this
is
rectified
in
some
measure
,
then
our
memory
is
alive
;
when
we
will
rather
forget
any
thing
else
then
God
;
rather
forget
our selves
in
all
the
world
,
then
forget
our
duty
towards
God
,
when
this
study
is
once
set
up
soundly
in
the
soule
in
some
measure
,
now
the
memory
is
alive
.
Thus
ye
see
the
third
thing
.
Now
for
the
fourth
,
that
this
must
needs
be
the
life
of
the
memory
,
I
prove
it
by
arguments
.
First
,
because
the
memory
hath
hardly
any
other
I
will
never
forget
thy
precepts
,
for
with
them
thou
hast
quickened
me
,
Psal.
119.
93.
that
is
,
my
memory
is
quickened
up
to
thy
precepts
,
because
with
them
thou
hast
quickened
me
;
for
we
see
commonly
,
that
the
faculty
of
memory
is
much
at
one
after
conversion
that
it
was
before
conversion
;
if
it
were
a
weake
memory
before
;
so
it
is
after
;
onely
this
;
as
the
strength
of
it
was
let
out
towards
the
world
and
sinne
,
and
selfe
before
,
so
now
the
strength
of
it
is
in
some
measure
let
out
towards
the
best
things
.
And
therefore
what
can
the
life
of
the
memory
be
,
but
the
aptnesse
of
a
man
to
remember
God
?
Secondly
,
because
this
is
the
onely
practicall
memory
;
Because
he
remembred
not
to
shew
mercy
,
Psal.
109.
16.
marke
,
the
Lord
does
not
sinde
fault
with
a
man
for
not
remembring
of
that
duty
,
for
may
be
he
did
remember
that
,
I
but
he
did
not
remember
to
doe
his
duty
;
this
is
a
live
memory
,
when
a
mans
practicall
memory
is
towards
God
and
his
wayes
.
Now
when
a
man
is
made
againe
to
remember
God
and
all
his
holy
wayes
,
now
his
memory
must
needs
be
made
practicall
.
Thirdly
,
because
this
is
the
onely
memory
that
I
have
remembred
thy
name
O
Lord
in
the
night
,
and
have
kept
thy
Law
;
Psal.
119.
55.
that
is
,
I
remembred
it
,
and
remembred
it
to
the
full
,
I
represented
it
powerfully
to
my selfe
,
so
that
I
made
my selfe
to
keep
thy
Law
by
it
.
I
affected
my
owne
heart
by
what
I
did
remember
;
as
the
Church
sayes
,
my
Ieule
hath
them
s●●ll
in
remembrance
,
&
is
humbled
within
me
,
Lam.
3.
20.
well
then
ye
see
,
that
a
lively
memory
is
it
that
represents
things
lively
to
a
man
;
now
when
a
man
is
made
againe
to
remember
God
and
his
wayes
,
then
and
never
till
then
does
he
represent
God
lively
to
himselfe
.
Those
that
have
not
this
aptnesse
wrought
in
them
,
may
be
they
remember
God
now
and
then
,
and
the
duties
now
and
then
,
but
they
never
remember
them
in
a
lively
perfect
manner
.
The
use
of
this
is
,
first
,
if
this
be
the
onely
lively
memory
they
remembred
that
God
was
their
Rock
,
and
at
the
high
God
was
their
redeemer
,
Psal.
78.
35.
but
that
remembrance
was
nothing
.
So
that
if
we
be
not
thus
mindfull
of
God
,
we
are
yet
in
our
sinnes
;
as
God
tells
Iudah
.
Because
thou
hast
forgotten
me
,
and
cast
me
behinde
thy
back
,
therefore
be
are
thou
thy
lewdnesse
,
Ezek.
23.
35.
if
a
man
were
once
pulled
out
of
his
sinnes
,
if
he
once
had
that
true
conviction
,
and
godly
sorrow
,
and
reformation
,
and
faith
and
amendment
of
life
that
is
in
being
converted
,
the
soule
would
have
the
lively
remembrance
of
it
still
,
to
make
him
goe
on
as
he
hath
begun
,
and
therefore
if
we
have
not
this
blessed
remembrance
yet
in
us
,
it
is
most
plaine
we
are
yet
in
our
sinnes
.
Thirdly
,
thy
heart
can
never
retaine
Gods
commandements
My
Sonne
forget
not
my
Law
,
but
let
thy
heart
keepe
my
Commandements
,
Prov.
3.
1.
Fourthy
,
The
want
of
this
remembring
of
God
is
the
they
have
forgotten
the
God
that
formed
them
,
Deut.
32.
18.
so
againe
in
another
place
;
they
have
perverted
their
way
,
they
have
forgotten
the
Lord
,
Jer.
3.
21.
so
againe
it
is
said
in
the
Booke
of
the
Judges
,
the
Children
of
Israel
did
evill
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
and
forgot
him
,
Judg.
3.
7.
Fourthly
,
the
want
of
this
memory
,
is
the
high
way
to
Israel
hath
forgotten
his
maker
,
therefore
I
will
kindle
afire
,
that
shall
devour
them
,
Hos.
8.
14.
Beloved
how
doe
we
looke
that
God
should
remembers
us
,
if
we
will
forget
him
.
I
will
utterly
forget
you
.
Jer.
23.
39.
Secondly
,
another
use
is
to
shew
you
,
how
ye
may
get
The
first
,
is
a
true
knowledge
of
God
.
I
told
you
remembrance
I
will
establish
my
Covenant
with
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
,
that
thou
mayst
remember
,
&c.
Ezek.
16.
62.
63.
Secondly
,
a
new
and
a
true
heart
;
mens
memories
ever
we
will
remember
thy
love
more
then
wine
,
the
upright
love
thee
,
Cant.
1.
4.
so
that
if
we
would
remember
God
with
this
alive
memory
,
we
must
get
an
upright
heart
.
Thirdly
,
a
cleare
and
a
distinct
estate
before
God
;
as
long
as
a
man
is
confused
in
his
conscience
,
he
knowes
not
methodus
est
mater
memoriae
,
distinctnesse
is
the
mother
of
memory
as
we
say
.
Let
a
man
be
confused
in
his
notions
,
this
spoileth
all
memory
;
so
it
is
here
,
as
long
as
we
are
confused
in
our
consciences
,
we
know
not
where
we
are
;
we
cannot
remember
God
;
we
know
not
what
to
call
to
minde
;
his
justice
or
his
mercy
,
his
promises
or
his
threatnings
;
as
David
when
he
was
to
seeke
at
one
time
,
he
could
not
remember
God
to
any
purpose
,
I
remembred
God
and
was
troubled
sayes
he
,
Psal.
77.
3.
He
was
troubled
horribly
in
remembring
of
him
;
like
a
man
in
his
wooing
,
he
is
troubled
to
remember
ought
;
now
when
a
man
hath
cleared
up
his
Estate
,
it
's
strange
to
see
how
cleare
he
is
in
his
Prayers
,
how
cleare
in
his
conscience
,
cleare
in
his
apprehensions
,
where
as
another
man
knows
not
where
he
is
;
so
that
if
we
would
remember
God
in
all
our
wayes
,
let
us
labour
to
cleare
up
our
estates
;
this
will
help
us
to
remember
him
a
thousand
times
better
then
ever
we
did
before
;
then
we
shall
see
his
promises
distinctly
,
and
every
thing
distinctly
.
Fourthly
,
a
delight
in
good
wayes
;
this
is
a
very
admirable
help
of
memory
;
what
's
the
reason
,
we
are
apt
to
I
will
delight
my selfe
in
thy
Statutes
,
I
will
not
forget
thy
word
,
Psal.
119.
16.
And
so
for
hope
too
.
Ps.
78.
7.
Fifthly
,
meditation
is
another
cause
of
this
remembring
he
would
remember
Gods
workes
,
Psal.
77.
11.
O
sayes
he
,
I
will
meditate
of
them
,
verse
12.
Sixthly
,
the
rubbing
up
of
our
memories
.
The
memory
remember
this
and
shew
your selves
men
,
bring
it
to
mind
O
ye
transgressors
,
I
sa
.
46.
8.
our
memories
are
naturally
exceeding
slippery
,
they
are
apt
to
leake
out
that
which
is
good
;
and
therefore
we
should
take
paines
with
our
mindes
,
as
the
Apostle
speakes
;
therefore
we
ought
to
give
the
more
earnest
heed
to
the
things
that
we
have
heard
,
least
at
any
time
we
let
them
slip
,
Heb.
2.
1.
Seventhly
,
and
lastly
,
which
is
the
maine
of
all
,
and
that
But
the
comforter
which
is
the
holy
Ghost
,
whom
the
Father
will
send
in
my
name
,
he
shall
teach
you
all
things
and
bring
all
things
to
your
remembrance
,
whatsoever
I
have
said
unto
you
,
John
.
14.
26.
FINIS
.